《Journey to the West: Break the entire Western Heaven!》 Chapter 1 Killing a Daluo Golden Immortal with One Punch at the Start On the western side of the Great Tang Nation, in a valley by a small river, there sat a tiny thatched cottage. Outside the cottage, a monstrous creature, three meters tall, with green face and fierce fangs and ribs sprouting wings, was wildly laughing while holding an old man in one hand and a naked, muscular man in the other. He sneered, "Local gods, Mountain spirits?! Hahaha... Today, I''ll stew you all together!" The Land God angrily retorted, "Qingya Immortal! We are the land and mountain gods officially recognized by the Heavenly Court. Your attack on us is a grave sin, and now you dare to consume divine spirits? Are you not afraid of the Heavenly Court''s punishment?" Ha¡ªptoo! Qingya Immortal spat directly in the face of the Land God, disdainfully saying, "Shut up, did I allow you to speak?" The Land God, barely over a meter tall, was completely drenched with each spit from the three-meter-tall monster. Furious yet helpless, the Land God was seething with rage. Qingya Immortal proudly tilted his head back, scoffing, "Heavenly Court, punishment? Do you really think I''m still that little green wolf you used to bully?" As he spoke, Qingya Immortal''s aura burst forth, a cyan column of light shooting directly into the sky, summoning the Five Directional Energies to converge and blossom into Three Flowers, shaking the mountains and rivers! Qingya Immortal stomped his foot, causing the land within a thousand li to tremble! The terrifying pressure swept across the area, causing the Land God and Mountain God to cough up blood under the strain, eyes filled with terror! The Mountain God exclaimed, "The Five Qi to the Origin, Three Flowers Gathering at the Top, a Daluo Golden Immortal!" As the Land God subconsciously wiped the spit from his face, he murmured, "Not in the Five Elements, beyond the Three Realms, no wonder he is so arrogant!" The Mountain God, incredulous, said, "How is this possible? A thousand five hundred years ago, you were just a minor green wolf demon, a mere thousand years, how did you achieve such feats?" Looking down from above, Qingya Immortal slowly and deliberately said, "I should thank that monkey from over four hundred years ago for giving me an unrivaled opportunity¡ªthe pills, secret techniques, divine powers, Temporal Secret Realm, and a mysterious master have all been gifts to me! This is fate! You have spent a thousand five hundred years, but I have spent fifteen hundred Kalpas in the Temporal Secret Realm! Do you know how I spent each of these fifteen hundred Kalpas?" Roaring ferociously, Qingya Immortal, eyes filled with terror, unwillingly cried out, "Back then, I merely ate a mortal, yet you two chased me for thousands of miles! Today, not only will I eat you, but I will also slaughter the three million mortals of Hundred Mountains City!" "You... you... you beast!" the Land God cursed loudly. Ha¡ªptoo! "Shut up!" Qingya Immortal spat again in the face of the Land God. The Land God exclaimed indignantly, "If you have something to say, say it; can you not act so disgusting!" Qingya Immortal laughed maniacally, "Angry? Don''t be anxious! Just wait, I''ll let you watch as I slaughter all those mortals you shield, it will be spectacular, hahaha..." Laughing wildly, Qingya Immortal waved his hand and immediately imprisoned all the deities of the City God Temple in midair, stepping forward mightily towards Hundred Mountains City! Unrestrainedly emitting the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal, his power formed a towering Dharmakaya. With each step, the entire world trembled under his feet, shattering mountains and rivers, reversing rivers, felling birds, and the wild beasts wailed... The terrifying aura pressed directly towards Hundred Mountains City, the city''s protective formation merely flickered before being crushed to dust. Facing that fearsome demon god, everyone fell into despair... Boom! A foot shattered the city gate! The shockwave from the impact turned half the city into ruins. The Mountain God and the Land God roared in fury, but it was all in vain. Qingya Immortal, looking at the furious Mountain God and Land God, feeling the surging power within and the invincible thrill, laughed wildly, "Is this the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal? Comfortable, exhilarating, hahaha! Mere ants, curse and yell all you want, this will be your last breaths in the mortal world! Hahaha..." Qingya Immortal''s laughter grew even more sinister! Just then, the Land God looked up and said, "A meteor!" Ptui! "You son of a wolf, you''re forcing me to curse, aren''t you? There''s another one next to me, and you only spat on me; what are you implying?" The Indigo Fang Immortal lazily said, "Can''t help it, I just don''t like the look of you." After finishing, the Indigo Fang Immortal looked at the bald man and asked, "Hey, monk, aren''t you going to struggle a bit?" But the monk just looked at him dully with his lifeless big eyes and didn''t say a word. The Indigo Fang Immortal furrowed his brows, "Monk, what are you looking at?" The monk looked left and right, bent over to look behind him under his crotch, then scratched his head, "Are you talking to me?" The Indigo Fang Immortal''s forehead was suddenly filled with black lines, roaring, "Here you are the only monk. If I''m not talking to you, am I talking to the air?" The monk was startled, pointing at himself, "Me? Monk?" The next moment, the monk got angry, touching his head while roaring, "With this head of thick, lush hair, you call me monk... I''mao..." The monk touched his slick bald head, suddenly panicked, and without a second thought, pulled down his pants and took a pee right there to see the reflection! "Where''s my hair!" A pitiful scream echoed through the city! The Indigo Fang Immortal, Land God, and Mountain God were all dumbfounded by the guy''s crazy antics. Who would have thought, in the face of a great enemy, to pull down his pants to pee and use it as a mirror... This damn, is he insane! The Indigo Fang Immortal chuckled dryly, "Land God, Mountain God, seems like this baldy''s brain really isn''t working well." The Land God and the Mountain God hadn''t said anything yet when suddenly everything around them quieted down. At the same time, the temperature plummeted! The Indigo Fang Immortal couldn''t help but shiver... The three instinctively looked towards the source of the chill, and it was indeed the monk! The monk tilted his head, one hand holding up his pants, the other clenching a fist, his gaze fierce as he stared at the Indigo Fang Immortal, asking, "Who are you calling bald?" The Indigo Fang Immortal was immediately amused, "Baldy, you aren''t thinking of hitting me, are you?" Crack! The baldy''s fist clenched tighter. Swish! The baldy stepped back, lunged forward in a bow stance, rotated his body, and pulled his fist back. Seeing this, the Indigo Fang Immortal couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Baldy, you really want to take a swing at me? Hahaha... Who gave you the courage?" The Indigo Fang Immortal suddenly discovered something amusing, stamped his foot, and both Five Directional Energies and Three Flowers Gathering at the Top reappeared as he wildly bragged and laughed: " Do you know what this is? This is Five Directional Energies, Three Flowers Gathering at the Top, I am a Daluo Golden Immortal! Are you scared? Too afraid to speak now?" Boom! PS: New book period, please collect! Chapter 2: Chapter 2 My name is Tang Sanzang, it seems I have come early The Monk''s response to Qingya Fairy was a punch that exploded with power instantaneously, as if it possessed the terrifying force to destroy heavens and obliterate the earth! "What?!" Qingya Fairy, with eyes widened in disbelief, shouted as he was engulfed by the punch in the next moment... The rampant power pushed through ten thousand miles, flattening mountains where there were mountains and splitting rivers where there were rivers... The Monk slowly withdrew his fist, and in front of him, Qingya Fairy''s entire body was obliterated, the upper half of his body and both arms splatting onto the ground with a snap. The land deity holding the earth and the mountain god, staring with bulging eyes, were at a loss for words. The Monk withdrew his fist. "Daluo Golden Immortal? Cut!" The Monk looked at the land deity and the mountain god beside him, who shuddered with fright. "Master... Mourning for your loss," the land god didn''t know what else to say, feeling the Monk''s gaze seemed sorrowful, so he just blurted that out. The Monk glared at the land god. "I''m not a monk!" The land god pointed at a jade plaque on the Monk''s waist. "You are a monk, it''s written right here." The Monk picked up the jade plaque and saw three big characters: Tang Sanzang! On the back, two characters: Monk! "Tang Sanzang? Monk?" The Monk touched his bald head, completely unclear about his own situation now. Mainly, he couldn''t even recall who he was, his mind filled with some fragmented and sparse memories, he seemed to have lived in a chaotic era full of gods and demons. He seemed to be one of the gods and demons, only he was different from the others, his power was passive invincibility. If he made a move without reason, his combat power was comparable to a rabbit, absolutely useless. But if it was passive retaliation, like if someone provoked or attacked him, he was invincible, crushing all opponents with a single punch! Since then, he embarked on a path of appearing vulnerable enough to provoke others into attacking, so he could become invincible. For this, he learned eight hundred ways to provoke, three thousand methods to feign weakness and act pitiful, and made them a part of his marrow, every movement, every look, seemed so rubbish-like and easily bullied. You might even think that not bullying him would mean living in vain. However, he later discovered a BUG, that as long as he believed you were provoking him, it was enough to activate that invincible power within him. Thus, he developed another habit, malevolent speculation. But by then, he couldn''t change the deep-seated habits of weakness and provocativeness engraved in his bones. So, a bastard always filled with malicious speculations and appearing particularly provoking and vulnerable was born. Then his memories had a gap. Next thing he knew, he was inexplicably thrown into the river of time. There was someone who claimed to be the master of the Heavenly Dao, forbidding any creature from crossing the river of time. The bald man retorted, "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Then the other party made a move. The two fought for who knows how many eons, and the later memories became even more blurred, only vaguely remembering that the opponent opened a Time Wormhole, shouting like a god of misfortune: "You have crossed through time, I will sever your timeline, leaving you with no past! Get lost!" Then he was thrown out. When he woke up, he had traveled through time, become stronger, and also become bald. Right, after the battle through the river of time, he seemed to have grown even stronger, not just by a little! The land god forced a smile and said, "Great Saint, it was Buddha who pressed you here, and it was also Buddha who commanded me to feed you metal and copper juice. I merely follow orders, could you please not make it difficult for the small god?" "Look at you, all meek... whatever, scram." Sun Wukong then heard a loud bang, and soon saw a fist seal streak across the sky, destroying everything it touched... The land god got so frightened he dived headfirst into the ground and disappeared. Sun Wukong looked at the mountain that had been leveled to the ground and just scoffed. The distance from Five Fingers Mountain to Hundred Mountains City spanned ten thousand miles; a punch that traveled this far had very little power left. It was okay for scaring the land god, but Sun Wukong found it rather mediocre. After a while, Sun Wukong boredly glanced once more at where the mountain had once been: "To not hit the big mountain but the small one! You blind fool, hope you go bald young!" "Monkey, who are you calling bald?" As the voice sounded, a shadow covered the moonlight above Sun Wukong''s head, plunging everything into darkness. Sun Wukong was startled; the newcomer had managed to approach him silently, unnoticed. This was quite impressive! Sun Wukong slowly raised his head to look, and saw a bald man standing in front of him looking down at him. It was a shiny bald head¡ªhis face looked harmless, silly, and not very intimidating... A cloud passed in front of the moon, and the bald head flashed with a silvery light... Sun Wukong couldn''t hold back any longer and burst into laughter: "Hahaha... your head, hahaha... it really doesn''t have a single hair! Hahaha... and it''s reflective too, hahaha... even Buddha''s curly hair looks better than you Black lines immediately covered Tang Sanzang''s forehead¡ªhis greatest pride had once been his lush, beautiful long hair, which had mysteriously disappeared! Now he was a monk he despised, completely hairless at that! And now, being ridiculed right to his face... This was absolutely a provocation, a bold provocation! Power was awakening, anger was roaring! Tang Sanzang''s lips twitched slightly, his dopey eyes gradually growing grim as he uttered each word, "Monkey, do you find this funny?" "Hahaha... It''s not just funny, it''s hilarious, hahaha..." Sun Wukong, who had dared to make a scene in the Heavenly Palace and feared no one in heaven or on earth, found it truly amusing. Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Shoosh! Tang Sanzang stepped back, bowed forward, and spun around, pulling his fist behind him. Sun Wukong was taken aback, then laughed even harder: "Baldy, you''re not thinking of hitting me, are you?" As he laughed, Sun Wukong suddenly found it difficult to continue, because the expression on the bald man''s face was becoming more and more terrifying, not to mention the aura around him. Sun Wukong had fought through South Heaven Gate and battled countless deities, but he swore this bald man seemed stronger than anyone he had encountered before! Such a terrifying oppression, he had only felt from Buddha himself... "No... could it be? This baldy is as fierce as curly hair?" Sun Wukong was startled and blurted out in shock. But as the words "this baldy" slipped out, the bald man''s expression became even more terrifying, power escalating! Sweat beads the size of peas rolled down Sun Wukong''s forehead, and he sensed that if he took this punch, he was very likely to be beaten into a pulp! In that critical moment, he suddenly shouted, "If you''re a man, let me out and have a fair fight! What''s it worth hitting a monkey that can''t move?" Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Moving Mountains, No Need for Trouble Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s breath halted its increase, he withdrew his fist, and with his mouth wide open, he let out a ferocious smile, his teeth grating loudly in his mouth, sparks flying everywhere, as he sinisterly said, "You want to duel me one-on-one?" Sun Wukong shouted, "Yes, one-on-one! If you''re a man, fight me fairly!" Then Sun Wukong pointed to the Five Fingers Mountain above his head and said, "See that? This is the Five Fingers Mountain personally established by Buddha himself. If you go up there and lift the seal, I will be able to get out. At that time, we can fight fairly, life or death will depend solely on strength, how about it?" Tang Sanzang looked up at the mountain, which was divided into five layers and extremely tall; looking up, the mountain stretched straight into the clouds, making it impossible to see anything at the top. Tang Sanzang gave a gentle blow. Whoo! A powerful gale rose from the ground, and the clouds dispersed, revealing a hundred-meter-wide golden talisman at the top of the mountain! The talisman shone with golden light, as if it had the power to suppress thousands of mountains. Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Baldy, dare you lift it?" Tang Sanzang didn''t speak, but instead... Click! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Hiss! Tang Sanzang took a step back, lunged forward, rotated his body, and retracted his fist behind him. "Hey, hey, hey, we agreed to move the mountain, why are you hitting below the belt again?" Sun Wukong yelled. "Just moving a mountain, no need for complications!" After saying this, Tang Sanzang''s momentum instantly soared to its peak, and he bellowed, "Move the Mountain!" Boom! Tang Sanzang threw a punch! There was a loud bang! Sun Wukong''s eyes widened as he screamed internally, "Has this guy gone mad? This is the Five Elements Mountain personally transformed by the fingers of Buddha himself! The seal on top is made from the faith of ten thousand Buddhists, representing the will of all beings, capable of suppressing everything. If not for these, I would have gotten out on my own... And he wants to challenge it head-on?" However, the next moment, the seemingly invincible Five Fingers Mountain, under the fist of the bald thief, actually began to groan painfully, with cracks spreading all over it! Looking at Tang Sanzang''s cluelessly cute face, Sun Wukong was at a loss for words: "Do you know the Jade Emperor?" Tang Sanzang continued to shake his head... "Erlang Shen Yang Jian, Tai Bai Jin Xing, Kui Mu Lang, Jiao Mu Jiao..." Sun Wukong rattled off a bunch of names, only to see the bald man keep shaking his head. Sun Wukong felt powerless, just about to let out a wail, "Then who do you know?" The bald man thought for a moment: "Houtu, Nuwa, Queen Mother of the West, He Bo, Feng Bo, Fu Xi..." Sun Wukong listened to these names of ancient gods in bewilderment. Although he was just a mountain monkey, he had heard of these ancient gods. The problem was he had never seen them! Even when he fought his way into the Heavenly Palace, he hadn''t seen these figures... Often, he felt that these figures were just mythical stories and not real. He never expected to meet a bald man who knew these people. However, Sun Wukong''s personality obviously didn''t care too much about names, otherwise he wouldn''t have fought his way into the Heavenly Palace in the first place. He waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about fetching the scriptures. Four hundred and ninety-nine years ago, I caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace, nearly collapsing it. Later, Buddha tricked me and suppressed me here. Guanyin told me, ''Five hundred years...'' Hey, that''s not right, it''s not time yet. You came early? Are you sure you are Tang Sanzang?" Tang Sanzang nodded: "Ah." "You came from the east?" Tang Sanzang thought about it; he indeed had come from the east, so he nodded again: "Ah." "You''re going west?" Sun Wukong asked again. Tang Sanzang nodded: "Ah." Sun Wukong said, "To fetch the scriptures?" Tang Sanzang looked confused: "Not going!" "Goodbye!" After saying this, Sun Wukong turned around and left. "Wait a second..." Tang Sanzang suddenly spoke. Sun Wukong stopped, impatiently saying, "Are you annoying? Guanyin told me that I was to stay here to escort you to the West to fetch the scriptures. Since you''re not going, that means I''ve essentially completed my task early. Can''t we just go our separate ways?" Tang Sanzang silently held out a hand: "One-on-one challenge." PS: I''m already on the way to signing a contract. Investors, hurry up. Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Im going to the Western Heaven! Sun Wukong was speechless for a moment, thinking that the dim-witted monk had been so confused by him that he had forgotten the matter, but it seemed that he was still fixated on it. Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure?" Tang Sanzang nodded, "Certain." "Fine, as you wish!" Sun Wukong turned around, and the power within his body began to boil... Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head, "Let''s start." Boom! A fist slammed directly into the bald face. Sun Wukong laughed ferociously, "Too slow on the reaction!" Then Sun Wukong spun around and threw another punch, his fist growing larger and larger, eventually becoming as vast as a small mountain! Bang! A thunderous sound followed, and Tang Sanzang was blasted away, his body suspended in mid-air, eyes glazed over, as if he had been struck dumb. Amidst his hearty laughter, Sun Wukong pulled an iron rod from his ear, and it grew in the wind, with several large characters inscribed on it¡ªRuyi Jingu Bang! Sun Wukong wielded the Jingu Bang and chased after Tang Sanzang, raining down a furious barrage, sending him soaring to the ninth heaven one second and smashing down to the ground the next. Finally, Sun Wukong used a divine skill called "Visage of Heaven and Earth," as vast as the cosmos, swinging the mountainous rod down with a thunderous crash! The ground exploded, and a thousand miles around turned into a great chasm! A series of consecutive strikes, executed in one breath! Sun Wukong, shouldering his giant rod, stood his ground and rubbed his nose, saying, "Heh... It''s been four hundred and ninety-nine years since I last fought, but my staff technique is still skillful! Baldy, let''s see if you die this time!" No sooner had he spoken than a voice came from the depths of the pit, "Who are you calling baldy?" Cold sweat instantly hung on Sun Wukong''s forehead, and he thought, "No way? He''s not dead? Even Erlang Shen would be dead after such a beating..." "Fiery Eyes, open!" In an instant, darkness faded from Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he saw in the depths of the pitch-dark hole, a bald head still reflecting faint light, a pair of eyes slowly opening, the dopey expression turning to one of chilling terror. Tang Sanzang tilted his head, looking up at him and said deliberately, "I hate it the most when people call me bald... And you called me a ''thieving baldy''... even adding an adjective!" Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Whoosh! Tang Sanzang stepped back, then lunged forward with a bow stance, spinning and pulling his fist back. Jingu Bang smashed into the gleaming bald head, sparking a clash of metal, but not even a scratch was left on that head. "No damage?" Sun Wukong was stunned. Still unconvinced, he swung the Jingu Bang for several more hits! Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! "I refuse to believe this!" Sun Wukong continued to hammer away with the Jingu Bang! Just then, a large hand grabbed the Jingu Bang, and then that dopey bald head instantly turned incredibly ferocious. Opening his mouth wide, he stuffed the Jingu Bang inside! Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! The bald head chomped down as if eating a snack, breaking a large part of the staff to pieces! Then wiping his mouth, he grabbed a dazed Sun Wukong by the neck with one hand and asked, "I''m going to the West to get the scriptures. Are you coming with me, or should I send you off to the heavens?" Seeing the terrifying face of the demon king, Sun Wukong eventually gave in, "Fine... fine... I''ll go, just stop choking me." Instantly, the demon king''s face vanished, and the bald head returned to its innocent appearance, laughing joyfully, "That''s more like it. Come on, perform a monkey show for me." "Baldy!" "Hmm?!" Rage filled the air! "Have you ever seen a vulture?" Sun Wukong swallowed the rest of his words under the threat of the killing aura. The baldy''s brain didn''t seem very sharp as he was easily sidetracked. "Never seen one. Oh right, that Guanyin something you keep talking about?" "It''s Guanyin Bodhisattva." "She must have said something about me, right? I mean, any information?" Tang Sanzang left Sun Wukong behind mostly because he wanted to find clues about his lost memory. After all, too many missing memories always felt uncomfortable. Sun Wukong walked westward with Tang Sanzang, saying, "Well, she didn''t say much, just that you came from the East to journey to the West for the scriptures, and that I should protect you. From now on, you''d be my master, and I''d be your disciple. We must love each other and try not to resort to violence." Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with a dopey expression and then scratched his bald head, without a hint of courtesy or concern for Sun Wukong''s feelings, and said, "Refused!" "Refused?!" Sun Wukong was utterly frustrated. Despite his past glories, he had been rejected and implored with a sense of injustice, "Give me a reason!" Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with deadly seriousness and started ticking off on his fingers, "Ugly, weak, useless." Sun Wukong''s expression became extremely ferocious, as if he were about to explode any second, glaring at the apparently harmless bald man in front of him who seemed completely unafraid, "Are you sure?!" Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Can You Fly? Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze that was certain, doubly certain, absolutely certain, and full of unparalleled sincerity, nodding emphatically and saying, "Definitely." All was silent between heaven and earth.... Redness filled Sun Wukong''s eyes, his fists clenched tight, grinding his teeth in anger! The bald one had a dumbfounded look; an expression that said, "I''m weak, hurry up and hit me." Sun Wukong was torn inside: "This baldy is bullying me too much, I really want to kill him! But seeing that guy''s expression, it''s clear he hasn''t hit anyone in years and is in dire need of a punching bag to vent his emotions, just waiting for someone to show up. If we really start fighting, it''ll most likely be me who gets killed... But to let it go like this would be too humiliating. What to do..." Just then, a roar echoed: "Roar!" A fierce tiger with eyes like hanging bells and a white forehead appeared before the two men, roaring loudly and looking mighty! In that moment, Sun Wukong thought he saw a way out and quickly turned his head to look, with the anger of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven bearing down on the tiger! The bald one also looked over, his face showing the dissatisfaction of a duck that''s been cooked but somehow flew away. The two of them, neither good birds, looked down from their heights with a gaze that seemed to say, "I''m going to kill you," at the white-foreheaded fierce tiger. The previously mighty white-foreheaded fierce tiger, in an instant, became weakened, helpless, and pitiful, staring at the two peerless ferocious beasts. "Master, leave this one to me," Sun Wukong, with a belly full of anger and nowhere to release it, seemed ready to vent as he rubbed his fists and palms together. However, Tang Sanzang ignored him and stared seriously at the white-foreheaded fierce tiger, asking, "Little tiger, I understood your roar just now. You were saying I''m bald, right?" After saying that, Tang Sanzang''s gaze gradually sharpened, becoming ferocious. The white-foreheaded fierce tiger had a clueless look. Although it could not understand human language, it could sense that the bald one was wrongly accusing it. But since the tiger couldn''t argue in human tongue, it could only accept the blame. Sun Wukong''s face darkened as he thought, "Damn, this baldy is just looking for any ridiculous excuse to pick a fight, isn''t he?" Feeling life-and-death danger, the white-foreheaded fierce tiger tucked its tail and turned to run... But at that moment, a large hand and a staff came down simultaneously! Boom! Before long, smoke from cooking rose gently into the air... A bald monk and a monkey wearing almost nothing sat there, eating heartily. Both were dripping with grease as they ate. Tang Sanzang answered casually, "Because I don''t know how to fly." "Huh?!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and a smile involuntarily crept onto his lips, "Master, you must be joking, right? With your strength reaching the skies, how could you possibly not know how to fly?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "I truly don''t know how." "Oh..." "Somersault Cloud!" With a loud cry, Tang Sanzang looked up only to see Sun Wukong had somersaulted nearly out of sight in the sky! He scratched his bald head, muttering, "So this is flying?" With one somersault, Sun Wukong covered a distance of 108,000 miles. Seeing the baldy wasn''t following, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha... I''m finally free! Go on your own damn scripture-fetching journey, you thieving baldy!" The moment the words ''thieving baldy'' left his mouth, Sun Wukong shivered, and then he felt something above his head, blocking the sunlight. At the same time, the temperature around him dropped suddenly, giving him the sensation of being targeted by a Ferocious Beast. This scene seemed somewhat familiar... "No way?" Slowly lifting his head, Sun Wukong saw a bald head above him, looking down with a dark expression, flashing him a grin. "Mas... Master... Didn''t you say you couldn''t fly?" Sun Wukong exclaimed. The baldy replied, "I can''t fly, but I can jump! You do your somersaults, and I jump. Is that so strange?" Then the baldy had a realization, smacking his own head, "Could this be flying?" Sun Wukong, with a crying tone, said, "Of course that counts as flying!" The baldy replied, "Oh... I see now, what you call flying, is actually just jumping far!" Sun Wukong felt an urge to smash his head into the ground. What kind of thought process is this! But the next moment, he really started crying. "Monkey, what did you just call your master?" "Master." "No, the line before that." "It was still ''Master''!" "Your master doesn''t like liars! Tell the truth, and I won''t make things difficult for you." "I called you ''thieving baldy''." "Take this punch!" Chapter 6 Eagle Sorrow Stream, Take a Pee "Good heavens!" Boom! A force of Fist Power slammed into the earth, directly creating a huge crater out of a mountain peak! A few minutes later, not far from the old site of Five Fingers Mountain, two figures descended from the sky. One was a bald monk, and the other had a bruised and swollen pig''s head. "Master... didn''t you say you wouldn''t make it hard for me? Why did you still hit me?" Sun Wukong rubbed his face, complaining unwillingly. The bald man turned his head and glanced at him, "Did I really make it hard for you?" Sun Wukong felt the temperature around him drop, sweat pouring down his forehead as he quickly shook his head, "No... no... no." "Amitabha, very well, let''s be on our way." "Master, didn''t you say you weren''t a monk? Why are you chanting Buddha''s name now?" "Don''t you think playing the part of a monk looks a bit more bullyable?" After saying that, the sneaky bald man winked, looking all innocent and weak, as if saying ''come beat me up''. Sun Wukong swore, he had never seen such a shameless monk in his life! "Master, why don''t we just fly directly to the Western Heaven?" "No flying." "Why not?" "The journey is more important than the destination." "Can we speak in plain language?" "There''s a lot of game along the way, missing out on it would be a regret, both for us and for them." Sun Wukong roared internally, "I think you''re the only one who would regret it!" Looking at the bald man in front of him, Sun Wukong thought he couldn''t always be the one getting beaten up, so he braced himself, pulling out his thick-skinned tactics he had learned at the Oblique Moon Three Stars Cave on Mt. Fangcun, and edged closer, "Master, could I ask how you trained to become so powerful?" Tang Sanzang naively looked at Sun Wukong, "Am I really that strong?" Sun Wukong nodded vigorously, "Strong! You are the most powerful person I have ever seen!" As soon as Tang Sanzang heard this, his eyes lit up: "There are snakes on the mountain? Big ones?" Wukong was at a loss for words, "Uh... I don''t know." "Let''s go and see," Tang Sanzang asserted as he started walking briskly forward. Sun Wukong hurriedly followed. Eagle Grief Gorge was nestled in the middle of Serpent Coiling Mountain. The mountain split open, cascading a waterfall from the heavens into a large cavern below, further creating a wide underground river. The sound of the water raging underground could be heard coming through some caves that led to the surface, echoing throughout the valley... At its loudest, the sound was like a dragon''s roar, and at its lowest, like a whisper of a demon. Coupled with the high dense forests, steamy vapors, and perpetual clouds and fog that blocked the sunlight, the place seemed eerily sinister. Ordinary people dared not venture into Eagle Grief Gorge, and even wildlife steered clear... Walking along the path in Eagle Grief Gorge, one could clearly feel the rivers surging deep beneath the ground, a truly wondrous sensation. With a face as harmless as that of humans and livestock, Tang Sanzang walked forward holding a cookbook, with a bored-looking Sun Wukong leading the way. As they were walking, Sun Wukong suddenly stopped, peered into a cavern on the ground that had water sounds coming from its depths, but it was too dark to see what was inside. Tang Sanzang walked past Sun Wukong, "Monkey, what are you peeping at? Hurry up and move." Sun Wukong said, "Master, it seems like something is watching us from inside there." "Are you hungry?" Tang Sanzang stopped and asked. Sun Wukong shook his head, "No..." "Then let''s move on." Tang Sanzang continued walking without looking back. Tang Sanzang''s logic was simple: if they were hungry, they could go down, kill whatever was there, and eat its meat; if not, they would just leave it. Wukong was left speechless by his master''s straightforward, brutal logic. After the two had left, a pair of red eyes opened in that cave, and a deep voice echoed, "Eat monkey, fill belly, steal Luminous Pearl... Perfect!" After a while, the two reached the grand waterfall, stunned by the deafening sound of the water and the sight of the waterfall, hundreds of meters high. Tang Sanzang wore a solemn expression, deep in thought. Wukong, thinking Tang Sanzang had noticed something fearsome or unusual, recalled the suspicious creature he had spotted in the water earlier, and approached with a grave look, asking, "Master, have you discovered something?" Tang Sanzang spoke very seriously, "There''s a cave behind the waterfall!" Wukong asked cautiously, "And then?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I want to go relieve myself." Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Show off your talent! Sun Wukong''s face turned black as he roared, "If you need to pee, just pee; why make it so solemn?" Tang Sanzang gave him a disdainful glance and said, "Do you think I''m like you? Peeing wherever you want!" After finishing his words, he trotted off to find a secluded place to pee, making sure to remind Sun Wukong over his shoulder, "No peeking!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes, "When I trapped the seven fairies, I only took peaches, do you think I''d peek at your old man? " Tang Sanzang looked thoughtfully at Sun Wukong and said, "Then all the more you shouldn''t peek!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang ran even further away, eventually going behind the waterfall, muttering as he walked, "He''s not interested in seven women, he must like men, I absolutely can''t share a bed with him in the future." Sun Wukong didn''t hear this; otherwise, he would probably have gone berserk. With nothing better to do, Sun Wukong looked down at the huge sinkhole beneath the waterfall, where the water rippled and sparkled. Then, looking up at the waterfall, he sighed, "I wonder how Mount Huaguo is doing..." Boom! Just then, the water surface in the cave exploded, and a white dragon rushed out, opening its huge mouth and biting straight at Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s mouth curled into a smirk and said, "You beast, I''ve been waiting for you! I''ve just been looking for a place to vent this pent-up anger!" In the middle of speaking, Sun Wukong leapt into the air, pulling out his Ruyi Jingu Bang, and smashed it down onto the dragon''s head below! The white dragon opened its mouth wide and sprayed out a column of water! Boom! The Jingu Bang broke through the waves, almost hitting the dragon''s head. The white dragon quickly dodged and swung its tail with a loud thud, sending Sun Wukong flying! Sun Wukong crashed into the mountain with a bang and vanished from sight! The white dragon turned, boastfully letting out a dragon''s roar! "White loach, come at me again!" The mountain exploded, and Sun Wukong emerged again, wielding the Jingu Bang. The monkey and the dragon instantly engaged in a fierce battle! Sun Wukong was terrifyingly strong, but he was a bit rusty from not having exercised in five hundred years. It seemed he was also intentionally trying to get a good workout, so he wasn''t using his full strength from the start. The white dragon was also incredibly powerful, impervious to water and fire, its white scales impenetrable by blade or spear. It managed to hold its own against a restrained Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong glanced over, his eyes slightly shifting as the corner of his mouth that was just about to curl up was quickly suppressed. He exclaimed in shock, cried out, and unwillingly shouted, "Beast, do not harm my master!" Seeing this, the white dragon laughed even harder: "Monkey, if you don''t want this Night Pearl Essence to die, then you better behave!" At these words, Sun Wukong''s face instantly froze, then his features went into spasms, and finally, he burst out laughing: "Hahaha... Night Pearl Essence, hahaha... my condolences!" The white dragon hadn''t yet figured out what the monkey was laughing about when it felt a murderous aura rushing toward it, as if the heavens themselves were collapsing, terrifying without limit! The white dragon turned around only to see the seemingly harmless monk tilting his head, a murderous look on his face: "What did you call me?" "Night Pearl Essence, your bald head is as shiny as a Luminous Pearl..." "Take this punch!" "You damned monkey, you set me up! Ah¡ª" Boom! Ahh! A scream of agony echoed throughout the whole Eagle Sorrow Stream! Fist Power surged to the heavens, dispelling the clouds and mist, and sunlight poured down, illuminating the earth. However, amid the ruins, half a dragon was wailing: "Save me... Save me!" Then, it saw a bald head approaching: "Wukong, get the pot ready for cooking!" Sun Wukong called out, "Okay!" As they spoke, he plucked a single hair and transformed it into a large pot, drawing water from the Eagle Sorrow Stream to start cooking. Seeing this, the white dragon was so frightened that the few scales it had left exploded off as it screamed: "You can''t do this to me; I am the Crown Prince of the Dragon King of the Western Sea, instructed by the Bodhisattva Guanyin to wait here for the Western Journey pilgrims! You can''t kill me!" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong''s actions stiffened, and he looked at the white dragon with astonishment: "Are you also arranged by the Bodhisattva Guanyin to escort Tang Sanzang on his journey to the West?" The white dragon, shocked, said: "Could it be that you are too?" As Sun Wukong nodded, he pointed at Tang Sanzang and said: "He is Tang Sanzang." Pffft! The white dragon spit out a mouthful of blood and cried out: "He''s already so powerful, who needs protecting? Are we to protect him, or is he to protect us?" Sun Wukong spread his hands and said: "How should I know? Master, what do we do? Is this dragon still edible?" Tang Sanzang evaluated the white dragon and said: "You have three minutes to introduce yourself, then show your skills. If you qualify, you will accompany this poor monk to the West; if not, this poor monk will send you to the Western Heavens." Chapter 8: Chapter 8 White Dragon Brand Cold Dishes The White Dragon was immediately stunned... But he soon realized that the bald man was not joking! So he quickly introduced himself. "I''m the Third Crown Prince of the Dragon King of the Western Sea, my father is the Dragon King Ao Run. Everything is great in our family; I have both brothers and a harmonious family. The only thing I dislike is that it''s truly too dark at home, even though we have Luminous Pearls for lighting, it''s still very dark. So, I started lighting fires in my room, and as I was doing so, I accidentally set the house on fire." Both Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang were speechless. This guy''s really a disaster, isn''t he? The White Dragon seemed completely unaware and continued, "But my family is rich, a house is just a house, if it''s burnt down, we''ll just build another. The problem is, the new house is also dark! So I continued lighting fires in the house..." Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang: "@#£¤..." "That day, forget it, I can''t explain it, you guys see for yourselves." Then the White Dragon''s eyes shone, projecting an image like a projector. They saw a bustling palace where a mischievous child was squatting, playing with fire, lighting anything he could with the flames in his hand... Watching this scene, Sun Wukong understood how he managed to set the house on fire. If it hadn''t caught fire, that would''ve been the real surprise! Just then, the Dragon King of the Western Sea ran over exuberantly and handed the child a Luminous Pearl as big as a human head. Then he excitedly shouted, "Child, aren''t you afraid of the dark? The Jade Emperor has bestowed upon us a super large, super bright Luminous Pearl. Take good care of it and do not damage it, otherwise it''s your head on the line." Pfft! A beam of light made the entire room bright as day! The Dragon King of the Western Sea looked and saw that the mischievous child had already lit the Luminous Pearl on fire! The child, looking incredibly happy and sincere, said to him, "Dad, you''re right. The Luminous Pearl really is bright when it''s lit!" Then screams of the mischievous child echoed through the Dragon Palace. Shortly after, the Dragon King''s wife shouted, "Old Dragon, what are you doing?! Why are you beating the child so hard!" After the Dragon King explained the situation, his wife rolled up her sleeves, "Step aside, let me do it!" "Yes..." The White Dragon answered with innocent simplicity. Dark lines appeared on Tang Sanzang''s forehead as he muttered, "How on earth do I eat this... I just can''t swallow it in human form..." Hearing these words, both the White Dragon and Sun Wukong had dark lines on their foreheads, thinking, damn, this guy sees the White Dragon as his personal chive, something to snack on whenever he pleases! The White Dragon secretly congratulated himself for his unwitting transformation into human form, narrowly escaping a dire fate; otherwise, life would be unbearable. While he was grumbling to himself, there was a loud rumbling, and looking up, he saw the bald man pulling half a dragon''s body out of a pile of ruins, then while wiping his drool, he called out, "Wukong, make a fire, cook! Can''t help it, let''s satisfy this craving first!" The White Dragon: "@#£¤@...%&..." The fire was blazing, and the half-dragon''s body on the pyre was shining like gold, with fat splattering and fragrance drifting for miles. Sun Wukong was also eating dragon meat for the first time and kept praising how delicious it was. The bald man by the side was eating heartily, while kicking the White Dragon, "Hey, come and have some, huh? My culinary skills are still pretty good." The White Dragon looked up at the sky, speechless, with tears of frustration welling in his eyes. Seeing this, the bald man dismissively said, "Be content. Where I come from, someone like you wouldn''t even be presentable, at best used in a cold dish." Tears of humiliation filled the White Dragon''s face as he thought, "This damn baldy is really bullying dragons too much!" Sun Wukong then curiously asked, "Master, if dragon meat is just a side dish where you''re from, what''s the main dish?" Tang Sanzang pondered with his mouth smacking, and after a while, he said with a crying tone, "Dammit, I can''t remember! I just remember it was delicious, but I''ve forgotten what it was..." Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky and howled, "Damn it, just how many of my memories did you sever?!" ... Having had enough rest, it was now dawn. Tang Sanzang got up and called his two disciples to prepare for the journey west. After walking a few steps, Tang Sanzang suddenly looked back at the White Dragon, "Did you say earlier that you wanted me to ride on your back?" The White Dragon nodded, "Ah..." The next moment, Tang Sanzang was riding on the White Dragon''s neck, pointing forward, "Let''s go!" Lines of frustration instantly covered the White Dragon''s forehead... Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Cant Afford [Missing Parts Added] "Master, riding person on person is awkward, how about I change back into a dragon... cough cough, let''s stick to person on person." Bai Long initially wanted to say he would transform back into a dragon form to carry Tang Sanzang westward. But whenever he mentioned turning into a dragon, the bald one started drooling, so he decisively changed his statement. Clearly, even Bai Long, who wasn''t very bright, learned quite a few survival tactics when faced with life and death situations in front of the bald devil king. "Master, if you want to travel in style, then ride a dragon. If you prefer to keep a low profile, I think riding a horse is best," Sun Wukong advised. Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up. He had been diligently practicing the art of subtlety since he was young, so how could he allow himself to be too ostentatious? So, Tang Sanzang slapped Bai Long and said, "Turn into a horse, and I''ll ride." Bai Long looked at Tang Sanzang nervously, "Master, horse meat doesn''t taste good." "Don''t worry, having accepted you as my disciple, how could I possibly eat you? Rest assured." Tang Sanzang said. Seeing the clarity and sincerity in Tang Sanzang''s eyes, Bai Long believed he wasn''t being deceived, and realizing he had no other choice, he nodded and said, "Alright... " As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Long shrunk in size and transformed into a white horse! Tang Sanzang subconsciously wiped his mouth as the white horse knelt on the ground and spoke in human tongue, "Master, horse meat really isn''t tasty!" Tang Sanzang said, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." After Tang Sanzang spoke, he mounted the white horse and pointed forward, saying, "Let''s go!" Bai Long then breathed a sigh of relief and headed west. Sun Wukong followed behind, the trio¡ªman, monkey, and horse¡ªoccasionally chatting. What Tang Sanzang asked about most was the situation of the world. As they traveled, he gradually came to understand this world a bit more. However, he couldn''t understand why all those old acquaintances had become legendary figures known only by name and never seen in person, while some individuals he had never heard of had become enlightened or dominated their realms. "Forget it, why bother thinking so much about it..." Tang Sanzang didn''t feel like pondering anymore. Several days passed, and just as Tang Sanzang was yawning out of sheer boredom, a continuous monastery appeared ahead! The monastery was situated on a not-too-high mountain, with red tiles stretching far, filled with pavilions and buildings, and surrounded by drifting clouds and mist, appearing like a majestic earthly realm! Critically, the monastery''s gate was wide open, bustling with people. A crowd of faithful believers was walking toward the monastery, known as the Guanyin Monastery, their faces glowing with delight. "Amitabha, sir, may I ask if there is any event going on at this Guanyin Monastery?" Tang Sanzang casually pulled an old man aside to ask. The old man turned around, and in the next moment, almost passed out on the spot! He saw a white tiger, standing upright on a white horse, talking to him! "Oh my goodness, what is this?!" the old man exclaimed. Just then, a monkey''s face approached him, "Sir, don''t be afraid, my master is a human, just draped in a tiger skin." Upon seeing the monkey, the old man exclaimed again, "Oh my goodness, what is this?!" Tang Sanzang lifted his tiger hood and said, "Sir, don''t be scared, this disciple of mine is also human, just a bit hairier." Sun Wukong''s face darkened considerably, though restrained from speaking out due to Tang Sanzang''s authority. The old man looked at Tang Sanzang''s harmless face and his bald head, reassured himself that he was indeed a human, and then relaxed, patting his chest and saying, "Oh, it scared me to death... It''s good that you are all human, I was afraid you were monsters. But this disciple of yours, isn''t his body hair a bit too lush..." "By the way, are you also here to attend the Kasaya Festival that happens once every twenty years?" he asked. Thus, when Tang Sanzang spoke those words, it was clearly heard by everyone! They were all followers of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and now, with what Tang Sanzang had just said, their faces showed anger instantly! "This monk is outrageously arrogant!" "Guanyin Bodhisattva''s mana is boundless, how could she not withstand a bow from this ordinary monk?" "If you ask me, he must be a fake monk! Who wears tiger skin?" "Killing is a grave sin, and his conduct is akin to encouraging killing and mistreating corpses, it''s sin upon sin. If you say he''s a monk, I''ll be the first to disbelieve!" "Exactly, he must be fake! Which monk has such a shiny head, glowing like a Luminous Pearl come to life!" Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Sun Wukong quickly pulled him aside and whispered, "Master, don''t bother with the common folk..." However, Tang Sanzang did not act out, but still cocked his head and sternly asked, "You don''t believe me?" The former abbot hummed, "It''s not that we don''t believe, but that it''s impossible! The East might be thriving, but I''ve also heard that Buddhism isn''t flourishing there. Seeing it today, heh... indeed that seems to be the case! If a monk doesn''t know how to respect the Bodhisattva, how can we expect the believers to do so?" The abbot spoke with a tone heavy with resentment, almost as if pointing at Tang Sanzang''s nose and cursing, "You damn fake monk!" Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows, then with a hint of a mischievous smile said, "Are you sure you want me to bow?" "Bow! You must bow!" "Whatever monk you are, making such bold claims, you must bow and also kneel, hoping for the Bodhisattva''s forgiveness!" "Exactly, you must kneel!" A crowd shouted. Sun Wukong frowned and said, "Master, should I throw them all out?" Tang Sanzang shook off his tiger skin and walked straight towards the Guanyin Hall! At that moment, Sun Wukong, also full of common resentment, shouted, "Master, I''ll ring the bell for you!" The former abbot said, "Guang Zhi, go beat the drum!" Guang Zhi nodded and climbed up to the drum tower. The next moment, the bell rang, and the drum boomed, instantly stirring up the entire mountain. All eyes turned to Tang Sanzang as he walked towards the Guanyin Hall. Tang Sanzang stepped into the Guanyin Hall under the angry stares of the crowd. At that moment, the entire Guanyin Hall emitted a thunderous, earth-shaking rumble... But it only shook once and then stopped. As everyone came to their senses, they looked at each other in dismay... Guang Mou scoffed, "Trickery!" The former abbot also urged, "Master Sanzang, please bow." Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Collapsed... Tang Sanzang wasn''t thinking too much, having heard the name of the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara many times but never having seen her. Now that he finally saw her true form, he couldn''t help but take a few extra looks. However, this was perceived by others as a sign of guilt, and they urged him even more urgently. "Your golden body, enveloped in virtues, indeed shows you''re a good Bodhisattva, what a pity you don''t lead your followers. Today, you bear the consequences of my worship all by yourself." Having said that, Tang Sanzang straightened up, pressed his palms together, and slightly bowed his head. Just at that moment, a crack sound was heard, and a crack appeared on the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara''s Dharma Aspect Golden Body! The crowd saw it clearly and were immediately terrified! Before they could react, Tang Sanzang''s head bowed even lower! Boom! The Dharma Aspect Golden Body of Avalokiteshvara directly shattered! Even more horrifying, as Tang Sanzang lowered his head further, the entire hall began to tremble until, with a loud rumble, it collapsed right in front of everyone! At that moment, everyone present was stunned, their eyes wide open! The old dean fell to the ground with a thud, muttering to himself, "How... how could this be possible? The Bodhisattva couldn''t withstand even one bow from him; who on earth is he?!" The followers were also cluelessly baffled... Just then, a breeze blew by, and the monk from the East emerged from the ruins, shaking his head as he walked and said, "I told you, she couldn''t withstand it, but you wouldn''t believe me. Now, look what happened! The house has collapsed, and I''m not paying for it!" At that moment, Guang Zhi leaped out, "Impossible... The Buddhist Law of the Bodhisattva is limitless, how could she not withstand a mortal''s bow? It must be a coincidence... our temple of Avalokiteshvara has a history of hundreds of years, this hall of Avalokiteshvara was in disrepair... Right, the earth trembled when you entered. It must have coincidentally coincided with an earthquake, and that''s why the hall collapsed." The moment those words were uttered, a fire rekindled in the eyes of all the followers present, as they shouted, "Yes, yes, that''s it!" "Exactly, it must be so!" "That monk from the East, what merits and abilities does he have to collapse the temple of Avalokiteshvara, it certainly must be a coincidence." ... Sun Wukong frowned and said, "What are you laughing at?" Guang Zhi laughed even harder, "You just said you have a treasure Kasaya? Hahaha... Maybe you have forgotten what today''s grand event is about? The Kasaya Festival, which is all about Kasayas! If it were other Buddhist treasures, we might not be able to compete with you. But when it comes to Kasayas alone, any monk here has at least twenty to thirty pieces. Our founder, who has been a monk for over two hundred years, holds seven to eight hundred pieces of fine and exquisite Kasayas. That is why we are holding this Kasaya Festival. Now you are talking about Kasayas? Hahaha..." Guang Zhi laughed out loud. The old dean coughed and said, "Guang Zhi, Guang Mou, stop just talking and bring out the Kasayas, let them have a look!" Clearly, the old dean and the disciples of the Guanyin Zen Temple wanted to use this incident to embarrass Tang Sanzang and regain some face themselves. Otherwise, the collapse of the Guanyin Hall, no matter whether due to an earthquake or caused by worship, would indeed be rather embarrassing! Seeing that he might not be able to leave without a comparison, Tang Sanzang simply stopped trying to leave and sat down to wait. Speaking of Kasayas, he did indeed have one on his person. But until now, he had not remembered where that Kasaya had come from. Certainly, it had not been on him when he was thrown into the River of Time... "Ah, this mysterious Kasaya, I don''t know if it can outshine the monks'' collection. If it can''t, that will be embarrassingly...," Tang Sanzang thought, suddenly slapping his thigh and a smile appearing on his lips, "Wait a minute, they all take me for that Tang Sanzang who went to the Western Paradise to fetch scriptures. So the embarrassment isn''t mine at all!" With that thought, Tang Sanzang''s mood instantly brightened. He sat there grinning, ready to watch a great show. Suddenly, a thousand or two thousand Kasayas were carried out in forty to fifty large boxes, then clothes racks were set up on both sides and the Kasayas were hung up one by one for everyone to see. Sun Wukong also went to take a look around, only to see the Kasayas there were all embroidered with colorful silk, and although they were extremely ornate and beautiful, not one of them was a true treasure. For a time, Sun Wukong felt completely confident about the upcoming competition, pondering how to shame these monks. Just then, a very bald, gleaming head lifted the tiger skin it was wearing, revealing a Kasaya that shone with golden light, adorned with Jade Streamed Rosy Clouds and various Treasure Beads. Amidst the exclamations of the crowd, he cheekily maneuvered among the assembled Kasayas. Chapter 11 This Bald Guy is Somewhat Cheap Everywhere he passed, all other kasayas paled in comparison. If you said Tang Sanzang was wearing a kasaya, then everything else looked like ragged sheets, the kind you wouldn''t want people to see! Whether monk or believer, seeing such a precious kasaya, they couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. The rate of turning heads was a hundred percent, and so was the rate of grinding teeth and cursing under their breath. All they saw was the thieving monk, lamenting as he walked: "Oh my, Abbot, your kasaya is quite something, look at this craftsmanship, look at these gold threads, they''re like strands of hair!" As he spoke, he brought his own kasaya closer, where he had gold belts that were two fingers wide instead of gold threads. Tang Sanzang shook and wagged his head at another piece, saying, "This one is not bad either, it seems to be made of silk! It feels cool to the touch, really nice... Unlike the one I''m wearing, cozy in winter and cool in summer. It makes me lose track of the seasons throughout the year, ah... headache..." Watching him shake and wag his head with a sorrowful face, monks were already clenching their fists, cursing inwardly: "Damn it, this bald guy is too much! It''s sickeningly outrageous!" "Abbot, your kasaya is fantastic, those Luminous Pearls, tsk tsk, they''re as big as thumbs! Perfect in size. Not like my kasaya, which doesn''t have a single Luminous Pearl, only left with Water-Repelling Pearls, Fire-Repelling Pearls, Dust-Repelling Pearls and such. Sure, they look nice and quite mysterious, impervious to blades and fire, but at night they don''t provide light! Ah... yours is way better." As Tang Sanzang said this, a cry of alarm came from behind: "Ancestor!" There, the abbot had sprayed a mouthful of blood into the air and fainted from rage, then was carried away by a group of disciples. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang spread his hands, looking innocent, and said, "Well... seems the abbot can''t really take a compliment." Hearing this, people felt an urge to spit blood themselves, cursing in their hearts: "That''s a compliment? I''ve never seen a monk so shameless as you!" Thus, a gathering for Buddhist robes, thanks to this thieving monk''s antics, came to an end before it even began. Sun Wukong sighed, "It''s over, Master. With the stir we caused, I guess we can forget about staying in this temple, freeload, and rest our feet." Tang Sanzang agreed, "If it comes down to it, let''s find a fellow villager''s home to mooch off. The old man just now was quite nice, eh? Where did he go?" Just then, a monk ran out from the Guanyin Zen Monastery, shouting: "Honorable monk, wait, a monk from the Great Tang, wait!" Tang Sanzang, taken aback, pointed to himself and asked, "Are you calling me?" Today, my shortsightedness is like an ant trying to shake a tree, having eyes without seeing, failing to recognize true divinity. I beg the venerable monk for forgiveness." After saying this, the abbot started to kneel on the floor... Seeing this, Tang Sanzang hastily reached out to support him. At that moment, the abbot''s kneeling slowed down; clearly, he was not planning on kneeling and just waiting for Tang Sanzang to help him up so he could smoothly avoid kneeling. What made him angry, however, was that the baldy''s movement also slowed down, and he failed to catch him, resulting in him thumping down on the floor, genuinely and sincerely! The knees of someone more than two hundred and seventy years old, which even ached while lying in bed, were now in pain from kneeling on the floor, making his tears flow down right there and then; he genuinely cried and cursed inwardly: "Why is this monk so mean!" "Oh my, get up, quick, get up!" At that moment, that shameless baldy came over and pulled the abbot to his feet. The abbot cried out, "Don''t...don''t...don''t touch me, it hurts, hurts...hurts!" However, the bald monk acted as if he couldn''t hear, stubbornly lifting the abbot again. The abbot felt as if his legs were cramping from that one kneel, sweat breaking out from the pain, and he shouted, "Let go, let go, Let go!" The shameless bald monk made a sound of acknowledgment and then let go. The abbot only then came to his senses, realizing he was still in midair, so he shouted, "Don''t let go!" Too late... Bang! All that could be heard was a crack, followed by a chilling scream. The abbot had been supported in by two disciples; when he left, he was carried out by two disciples. The silly bald monk followed alongside the entire time, suggesting, "Maybe you should sit for a while before leaving?" With tears in his eyes, the abbot shouted, "If you had any conscience, you would lend me your kasaya to take home and examine thoroughly. Sadly, despite having lived for over two hundred years, thinking I had seen all the kasayas in the world, I had never encountered such a treasure. Alas, it was too sunny and the crowd too large during the day for a proper look. Now that I''ve broken my leg, I only wish to take it home to study closely... I will surely return it with both hands tomorrow." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang was moved to tears, excitedly grabbing the abbot''s hand, and the abbot, equally moved, held Tang Sanzang''s hand, looking expectantly at him. Chapter 12 A Fire, A Bear Tang Sanzang spoke with utmost sincerity, "Not lending!" Having said that, the fellow turned around and left. Leaving the old headmaster alone, standing in the cold wind with a face full of desolation and astonishment... "Is this guy really a monk? Why doesn''t he have any compassion?" the old headmaster cursed in grief and indignation. Back in the room, Sun Wukong also curiously asked, "Master, why didn''t you lend it?" Tang Sanzang replied, "The Bodhisattva revered in this monastery is kind, and I did not want it to be stained with blood." After speaking, Tang Sanzang went to bed to sleep. Wukong didn''t understand what Tang Sanzang meant. Scratching his head and having nothing else to do, he decided to just go to sleep as well. Meanwhile, on Mount Putuo in the South Sea, a woman in white clothing was sitting on a Lotus Throne, slowly opening her eyes, frowning and murmuring to herself, "Strange, I feel some restlessness in my heart, but I can''t figure out any cause and effect... Could it be that this poor monk has gotten entangled in Karma with some powerful being who has reversed yin and yang, making it impossible for me to deduce anything?" "Bodhisattva, counting the days, the Golden Cicada should have started his journey by now. Could he be in danger?" Mu Zha asked. Guan Yin replied, "I cannot divine it. Go check in the direction of the Five Fingers Mountain; based on Golden Cicada''s pace, he should still be nearby." Mu Zha received the order and left, soaring on a cloud. At this very moment, in the abbot''s room behind the Guan Yin Monastery. The old headmaster sat on the bed, weeping bitterly... Standing beside him were two young monks, Guang Zhi and Guang Mou. Both were young, but they were always full of cunning ideas, which was why they were graced with the names Wisdom and Cunning. Guang Zhi said, "Master, we have applied the best medicine for your wounds; it shouldn''t hurt anymore. Why are you crying even more now?" The old headmaster wailed, "It''s not because of pain. I... Ah, it''s because I can''t get my hands on Tang Sanzang''s treasured Kasaya." Guang Zhi frowned and suggested, "Master, actually, wanting to see it isn''t so difficult. Tomorrow we can keep him for another day and hold another internal Buddha garment ceremony. Just have him come wearing that Kasaya, right?" The old headmaster shook his head, "But that would also be just for one day." Guang Mou laughed, "Then we keep him for a few more days and find a reason to make him wear it out every day." The old headmaster stated bluntly, "A few days would still be just a few days... I have lived in vain for two hundred and seventy years, never having the chance to wear such a Kasaya. Ah, if only I could wear it for a day, even if I were to die afterward, it would not be in vain that I have been a monk in this world of the living." Guang Zhi said, "That''s easy then, tomorrow we''ll straight up ask to borrow it. He ate our food, stayed at our place and owes us a favor. It''s only right for him to lend us the Kasaya to wear." Guang Mou added, "Right, we keep him here for a few more days, treating him well each day. Then, master, you can wear it for as many days as you want." But the old headmaster shook his head, "He will eventually leave, and when he leaves, the Kasaya must be returned. It cannot stay for long..." Feeling like a thief caught in the act, the old abbot jumped in shock, his hand trembling and the torch fell down as he exclaimed, "You... how did you get out?" "It''s lit," answered the bald head, not quite addressing the question. The old abbot shouted, "What do you mean ''it''s lit''? I''m asking you, when did you come out?" "The fire is lit." "Don''t tell me about the fire... Fire? Fire!" The old abbot looked down and saw that the torch had landed precisely on a bundle of kindling, which caught fire instantly! Looking back at the bald man in front of him, the old abbot quickly called out, "Fire, put out the fire!" Once everyone was out, what was the point in lighting a fire to burn down the house? That''d be foolish, wouldn''t it? The monks began to act in an attempt to extinguish the fire... The bald man nearby also yelled with apparent concern, "Step aside, let me do it!" Approaching the fire, he then puffed up his cheeks and blew at the flames! Whoosh! A strong wind arose, fueling the blaze, which immediately set all three meditation chambers aflame! The monks suddenly panicked, "Move aside!" But before they could do anything, a stronger gust of wind blew, causing the fire to spread instantaneously, with sparks flying everywhere. The entire monastery was engulfed in a sea of flames in no time. Seeing this, the head monk cried out desperately, "Fire, put out the fire quickly!" However, the chaotic winds spread the flames uncontrollably, and with the water supply being far away, the monks'' efforts to fight the fire were futile. They could only watch helplessly as the centuries-old monastery burned fiercely, staining the sky red. The monks carried the old abbot as they fled... Watching this scene, the old abbot wept bitterly, "The temple, my temple!" Amid heartrending screams, the old abbot suddenly spat a mouthful of blood and died on the spot! Upon witnessing this, Tang Sanzang brought his hands together and chanted, "Amitabha, some tofu!" Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Master, you got the Buddhist chant wrong, didn''t you?" Tang Sanzang said nonchalantly, "Who cares." Just then, a roar came from the sky, "I was wondering how this Guanyin Monastery could have caught fire, turns out it is you, Monkey, causing mischief!" Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Take a Vacation [Please Favorite] Sun Wukong turned his head to look and saw a black-faced man glaring at him with wide eyes. This guy was really black. From head to toe, except for the whites of his eyes and his teeth, everything was black... Sun Wukong immediately laughed, "You barbarian, why are you so black? Could it be that you work with coal or pull rickshaws? Hahaha..." The black-faced man became furious upon hearing this and pointed at Sun Wukong, "You hairy monkey dare to laugh at this Great King?" Sun Wukong laughed out loud, "Hairy monkey, listen well, your grandpa is the very Great Sage Equalling Heaven who once drank and made a ruckus in the Heavenly Palace!" Upon hearing this, the black-faced man burst into laughter, "So it''s Bi Ma Wen! I was wondering who it could be." Sun Wukong hated anyone bringing that up and immediately became very angry, pulling out his Jingu Bang and shouted, "You black thing, take this!" The black-faced man didn''t hesitate either, pulling out a long spear, "Let''s fight then, you think I''m scared?" As they spoke, Sun Wukong was already swinging his Jingu Bang, while the black-faced man parried with his long spear, and the two immediately engaged in fierce combat! In the sky, the clanging sounds were like thunder. The Jingu Bang would one moment be as huge as a mountain, the next as small as a sewing needle, smashing when the opportunity arose, and stabbing when the moment was right! The black-faced man was no coward either; in his hands, the long spear was like a flying dragon, flipping and dancing around, blocking all of Sun Wukong''s attacks and even managing to counterattack. The two fought back and forth, neither able to gain the upper hand! Between heaven and earth, mountains collapsed, the earth split open, the sky was filled with rumbling thunder, dense shadows of the staff and the elusive shadows of the spear could be seen everywhere. The more they fought, the more red-eyed and crazed they became! Sun Wukong couldn''t believe it, this black thing was so formidable, achieving a draw with him! With the crow of a rooster, the black-faced man snorted coldly, "Bi Ma Wen, it''s time for breakfast. Let''s stop here for today. After I have eaten and rested, we will fight again!" Having said that, the black-faced man turned and ran! Seeing this, Sun Wukong roared, "You black thing, where do you think you''re going, take this!" In the midst of speaking, he had already given chase. The black-faced man, seeing that he couldn''t escape, cursed loudly, "Bi Ma Wen, you don''t appreciate the face given to you, huh? Sun Wukong nodded repeatedly, his face full of anxiety, worry, and extreme anger as he yelled, "Black Bear Spirit, let go of my master! If you dare take him away, I''ll skin you alive sooner or later!" Upon hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit''s temper flared, "Hey... you little monkey scamp, you think I wouldn''t dare to take him away?" "If you really had the guts, you wouldn''t still be here yapping. If you dare, just take him!" Sun Wukong taunted. The Black Bear Spirit rolled up his sleeves and said, "Fine, I''ll take him away. But don''t you regret it!" The White Dragon Horse leaped up, exclaiming, "Black Bear Spirit, listen up. If you dare harm a single hair on my master, I''ll grind your bones into dust and stew you for meat!" The Black Bear Spirit sneered, "Kid, you think you can threaten me? Not only am I going to take him today, I''ll eat him once I''m back! I''d like to see what you can do about it!" "You said it!" Sun Wukong and White Dragon Horse shouted in unison! The Black Bear Spirit was momentarily stunned. Observing the expressions on these two, they didn''t seem worried; in fact, they almost looked pleased? Sun Wukong called out, "Black Bear Spirit, if you keep your word, I''ll respect you as a real man." White Dragon Horse called out, "If you don''t, then you are nothing but a useless mutt! Not even worthy of being called a bear!" The Black Bear Spirit stared at the pair of disciples in disbelief, then used the little wits he had left to analyze and come to a conclusion, "Hmph! Shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re scheming. Do you really think I would release him just because you pretend to quarrel as master and disciple? Dream on in the daytime! I don''t care if it''s reverse psychology or whatever trick, I''ve caught this monk today, and I''m set on eating him. Even Buddha couldn''t save him now! I''ve said it!" Having said that, the Black Bear Spirit flew away with Tang Sanzang in tow, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Watching the two disappear into the distance, Sun Wukong and White Dragon Horse exchanged looks, seeing the amusement in each other''s eyes. White Dragon Horse said, "Eldest brother, look... the guy is gone, so shall we just say our goodbyes and head back home?" Sun Wukong felt like nodding, but instead, he shook his head and said, "No, we can''t. That black bear won''t be able to keep our master. What if he says something he shouldn''t, or master wakes up on the wrong side of the bed? I reckon he''ll be back with bear paws before long. And if he sees us gone, can you guess what will happen?" White Dragon Horse, with its long face askew, said, "Then we would definitely be the side dishes served after the bear paws. Since you knew the Black Bear couldn''t handle it, why did you say that?" Sun Wukong sighed and said, "Just taking a break... We can rest for a bit, then it won''t be too late to go after." PS: It''s a new book phase, seeking collections, votes, and rewards ah ah ah ah... Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Clever Tang Sanzang [Please Collect] The White Dragon Horse gave no response, but on reflection, realized how relaxing it felt without the monk around. Then the two guys simply sat down right there and enjoyed this rare break. In the Black Wind Mountain, inside the Black Wind Cave. The Bear Demon had returned, and a bunch of small demons rushed out to greet him and line the path¡ªeverything from mountain chickens, wild cats, to leopard demons was present. The small demons cheered along the way, and the Bear Demon was immensely proud. "Great King, why did you bring a monk back? I thought we don''t eat human flesh," a small demon yelled out. The Bear Demon burst out laughing, "This monk is no ordinary monk¡ªthis is the master of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who once caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace!" The small demons were startled upon hearing this. "The master of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace? Great King, if the Great Sage Equalling Heaven comes after us, we could be in big trouble," another small demon exclaimed worriedly. The Bear Demon chuckled cheekily and proudly declared, "What''s there to be afraid of? That Bima Wen is mediocre at best. I''ve fought with him; he''s nothing special. And this monk, I snatched him right out of his hands." Hearing this, the small demons'' eyes lit up as they showered their leader with flattery. "The Great King is mighty!" "Great King is amazing, with your skills, you could be a Great Sage Equalling Heaven yourself!" "Hahaha..." The Bear Demon, greatly pleased with himself after his own boast, grabbed Tang Sanzang and brought him into the cave, threw him into a room, and ordered, "Keep a close watch on him! Make sure he doesn''t escape, got it?" Two small black bear demons, holding steel forks, stood guard and nodded vigorously, "Rest assured, Great King!" Content, the Bear Demon went off to eat and sleep. It wasn''t long before cries of Sun Wukong could be heard outside. The Bear Demon, full and drunk, cursed, "Bima Wen, what are you yelling for? Can''t you sleep?" Without even going outside, the Bear Demon just found a place to sleep. The cave was exceedingly sturdy, and besides, he hadn''t planned to exert real effort to bust in. Those couple of shouts weren''t really meant for the Bear Demon but for Tang Sanzang¡ªit was his way of saying he''d arrived, he''d tried... After symbolically banging on the cave''s main gate a few times, he went off with the White Dragon Horse to find a place to rest. Into the night... "Ah¡ªha! Smack smack..." Tang Sanzang woke from his sleep, rubbed his neck and his bald head, and mumbled sleepily, "Not having a pillow isn''t very comfortable." "Monk, what are you staring at?" Bang! Tang Sanzang threw a punch, and the huge black bear fell backwards. Tang Sanzang casually took his cape: "This will make a fine sheet... Still need pillows, a bed, duvet covers... hmm, and a quilt..." Twisting and turning along the way, Tang Sanzang encountered some minor demons, but he knocked them out effortlessly. However, Tang Sanzang was frustrated that the cave was too primitive to contain anything that could serve as a bed. Let alone any bed sheets or duvet covers... Just as Tang Sanzang was considering whether to leave, a large door appeared in front of him! At the same time, a little black bear sprinted into the room of the black bear demon, exclaiming, "My lord, it is terrible, the monk is heading for the treasury!" The sleeping black bear demon abruptly sat up, exclaiming, "What?" Then the black bear demon, as if remembering something, laughed, "That useless monk is going to the treasury? Ha, ha, ha... no need to worry. The door to my treasury is even sturdier than the cave''s main door. Without my Treasure Seal Mantra, even Sun Wukong couldn''t get in." Just as the black bear demon said this, a loud bang resounded, and the entire cave trembled. The black bear demon''s heart shuddered... The little black bear said, "My lord, the sound seems to have come from the treasury''s direction." The black bear demon could no longer sit still and dashed toward the treasury. When he got there, he was stunned! The door, which he prided himself on, had been opened! The black bear demon immediately panicked, howling, "My treasures!" However, when he stormed into the treasury, he was shocked to find that none of his treasured celestial and earthly treasures were missing! The black bear demon was puzzled, "Strange, the door is open, but nothing''s missing. What''s going on?" At that moment, the little black bear came up and said, "My lord, not everything is intact. Your treasury''s door is gone..." Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Who are you calling bald? The Black Bear Spirit turned to look back and realized that the warm gold door, which was over two meters tall, almost two meters wide, and more than a meter thick, had completely disappeared! The Black Bear Spirit looked confused. Warm gold was extremely hard and heavy, hundreds of times heavier than ordinary metals, and it was a constant temperature metal. No matter how cold it was outside, it maintained a warm temperature, hence the name warm gold. However, warm gold wasn''t that rare, at least not when compared to the treasures stored in his vault. Why would they leave the treasures and carry off such a massively heavy door? What was the meaning of this? Regardless, since the treasures were not taken, he breathed a sigh of relief. He then asked the little black bear, "Did you just say that the monk ran away?" The little black bear nodded vigorously. "Let''s go check!" After speaking, the Black Bear Spirit went to look for Tang Sanzang. Before he reached the place, he heard thunderous snoring from the end of the corridor. The Black Bear Spirit looked at the little black bear; they both wore curious expressions. If the monk had run away, who was snoring in the cell? When they arrived, they were speechless! They saw a giant red cape covering a warm gold door slab about one meter thick and two meters in length and width. A bald man was sleeping soundly on top, covered with a white tiger pelt and using a plump rabbit spirit as a pillow! "Great King, help!" Upon hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit looked down and saw that two little bear spirits were trapped under the slab! Their eyes were rolling back, and they were almost dead. Unfortunately, the slab was too heavy. Despite their efforts, the two creatures couldn''t get out and were resigned to being supports for the door slab. The Black Bear Spirit''s forehead was lined with frustration as he asked in bewilderment, "What is going on here?" A little black bear guard shouted, "Great King, it was the monk''s doing... Earlier, he got up, ripped off the bars, and knocked us out. When we woke up, we were trapped under here supporting the bed!" "Great King, help us, we can''t breathe..." Upon hearing that, the Black Bear Spirit became furious, rushed over, grabbed the monk by the collar of his clothes, and roared, "Baldy, you''ve gone too far!" As soon as he uttered the word "baldy," the Black Bear Spirit distinctly felt the temperature in the entire cave drop... Then the monk slowly opened his eyes, a chilly gleam flashing within, and asked ominously, "Who did you call baldy?" Sweat instantly covered the Black Bear Spirit''s forehead, but he was also bold and blustered, "Dead baldy, who are you trying to scare? I''m calling you out! Not a hair on your head, if you''re not a baldy, who is?" After the Black Bear Spirit finished speaking, he then noticed that the temperature around him was dropping further and the monk''s expression was becoming increasingly terrifying... A gust of wind blew, the dust cleared, and there on the ground where the prison had stood, the Black Bear Spirit stood with legs apart and hands thrusting forward, a long spear stuck in the chest of a bald man in front! But that bald man was standing there unharmed, tilting his head and looking icily at the Black Bear Spirit, who was sweating profusely. "How is this possible?" The Black Bear Spirit looked incredulous. That strike would have sent even Sun Wukong tumbling. Yet this bald man hadn''t stepped back at all; he looked totally unaffected! Tang Sanzang clenched his fists, "Little black fat bald bear, you really dared to make a move... Well, I won''t be polite then!" Boom! Without the bald man doing anything noticeable, a great force sent the Black Bear Spirit flying back several steps. The bald man stomped his foot and his Kasaya exploded, revealing a muscular upper body, and his impressive muscles were actually not inferior to those of the Black Bear himself! "You... you..." The Black Bear Spirit was frightened because the other''s aura was truly terrifying! Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fists. Shick! Tang Sanzang stepped back, lunged forward with a bow stance, spinning his body, and pulling his fist back. The Black Bear Spirit''s sixth sense was wildly pulsating, alarm bells ringing in his mind as if frantically warning him, "You''re going to die, you''re going to die, you''re going to die!" The Black Bear Spirit screamed, "What are you going to do?" Tang Sanzang lifted his head and punched out, "Watch the punch!" Boom! The Black Bear Spirit saw a wall-sized fist power rushing towards him, its terrifying force solidifying. Before the fist power arrived, his armor burst open and his fur was blown off! His eyes were so scared they nearly exploded out, he yelled, "Help!" Boom! The Fist Power swallowed the Black Bear Spirit. The little demons only heard a thunderous roar, and when they looked up again, a trail of Fist Power swept by, collapsing walls and shattering roads, howling as it went. Meanwhile, outside the Black Wind Cave on the Black Wind Mountain, Sun Wukong stood at the entrance, carrying the Jingu Bang and cursing loudly, "Black Blind One, come out and face your death!" White Dragon Horse cheered from the side, "Yeah, come out and face your death!" Chapter 16 Black Bear Spirit, You Can Do It! The two fellows had been shouting for quite a while, but the cave was as silent as ever. Sun Wukong took a sip of water and said, "Little White, we''ve yelled our throats hoarse, we''ve gone through the motions, we''ve done our duty, can we go now?" The White Dragon Horse nodded with his long face and said, "Pretty much, let''s go find a place to rest and get something good to eat." Sun Wukong nodded... Just then, the ground trembled slightly, and a sound came from within the Black Wind Cave. Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, "He''s out, that black thing is out! This good-for-nothing who doesn''t respond to provocation actually came out... Hey, isn''t this just causing me trouble?" The White Dragon Horse moved closer, pressing his ear against the stone door of the cave and, after listening for a while, muttered, "Big brother, something''s not right with these sounds." Sun Wukong also came over to listen, and after a while, he muttered, "It''s a bit off... These sounds, this speed, this feeling, it doesn''t sound like walking, it''s more like demolition? No, this feels vaguely familiar..." The next moment, Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse thought of something at the same time and shouted in unison, "Run!" Boom! The stone door exploded, and a black figure was blasted out by a giant fist. Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse didn''t even have time to dodge before they were engulfed by the fist power, sent flying back, crashing through mountains and stones, scattering debris in their wake... Finally, the fist power penetrated a distant mountain peak before it dissipated entirely. Inside the mountain, three figures lay amidst the ruins, legs twitching, foam at their mouths, faces bruised and swelling, motionless as they looked at each other. "Big brother... are you still alive?" the White Dragon Horse asked tentatively. Sun Wukong flipped his eyelids, "Alive... And that hairless, black-skinned monkey, how are you?" The black bear spirit, looking like a battered pig''s head, spat out some blood, "Not dead... I... I''m a bear, not a monkey... Damn monkey, you screwed me over..." Sun Wukong, being the stronger one, recovered faster, and soon sat up. Seeing the state of the black bear spirit, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Heh heh... Hahaha... You''re the Black Bear Spirit? Hahahaha... I didn''t screw you over; you took the man yourself, I didn''t force you to take him. We agreed, if you brought him back, I wouldn''t let you off, remember?" The Black Bear Spirit also had his pride and, spurred on by these words, declared defiantly, "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost yet!" Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse both gave him an encouraging gesture, "Good luck!" Realizing, Tang Sanzang smiled and said, "So that''s what it was." The Bear Demon and a group of bear spirits nodded frantically in agreement, "Yes, yes, that''s it." Seeing that Tang Sanzang seemed to believe him, the Bear Demon secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, "Phew... thankfully this baldy isn''t very bright..." But the next moment, he saw Tang Sanzang suddenly sit up and shout, "Watch out, a mosquito!" The Bear Demon clearly understood there were no mosquitoes in this monster cave. The next moment, the bald man''s palm came slapping over! All he managed to utter was a "Damn!" Smack! With a crisp sound, the bear spirits saw their king turned into a black cannonball once again, flying out and smashing through the newly repaired cave entrance... Outside, Sun Wukong and Bai Mo had just sat down. Bai Mo, still terrified, looked at the broken entrance of the Black Wind Cave and said, "Elder Brother, are we still going to sit here? I''m afraid of being an innocent bystander again." Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "No, statistically, we shouldn''t get hit by the same thing from the same place by the same person. That black bear, no matter how foolish, should know to change spots, or not to provoke our master..." Before he could finish speaking, the ground shook and the mountain trembled. The two looked at each other, each seeing the familiar feeling in the other''s eyes. All Sun Wukong managed to say was, "Damn!" The next moment, a black shadow burst through the mountain and came barreling toward them. The two were caught in the crossfire and sent flying again. Another hole was smashed into a distant mountain peak. In the cave... Bai Mo struggled to speak, "Elder Brother... didn''t you say..." "I didn''t say anything... help me up, my butt hurts," cried Sun Wukong. On the other side, the Bear Demon struggled to crawl out from under a rock and cursed, "Damn, is that really a Monk? Why does it feel like a monster to me?" Sun Wukong responded, "Big brother, be careful with your words." The Bear Demon immediately shut his mouth, took a deep breath, took a couple of pills, felt a bit better, and then, rubbing his almost unrecognizable beaten face, asked, "Monkey, what were you thinking? Why would you escort him on the journey to the West?" Chapter 17: Chapter 17 How Big of a Grudge? Sun Wukong fell silent, pondering the baldy squeezing his neck, asking whether he would follow him to the Western Heaven or be sent there by force... Recalling his own days of glory when he caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace, a flood of thoughts finally coalesced into a heavy sigh, "Ah... speaking of it makes my heart sour. Have you given up?" The Black Bear Monster''s stubborn nerve erupted once more as he shook his head, "No, I''ll try again!" Having said this, the Black Bear Monster walked back to the Black Wind Cave. Watching the thief monk sound asleep, the Black Bear Monster felt nothing but a belly full of grievances and anger. He didn''t act rashly but circled to the other side, to Tang Sanzang''s back, thinking, "If I launch a sneak attack from behind, it can''t fail!" Then he pulled out his black spear, aimed right at Tang Sanzang''s gluteal point, the corners of his mouth turning up in insanity! Outside, Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse were rubbing their sore bodies, feeling the aftershocks of terror as they watched that collapsed hole. In a silent agreement, they changed locations to set up camp. "This time we''re in the opposite direction of last time, there''s no way we''ll be fooled again," Sun Wukong said. The White Dragon Horse nodded vigorously, "Mm... I think so too." No sooner had they spoken than the ground shook violently. The two exchanged glances, "It can''t be..." The mountain in front of them exploded, sending a black bear speared in the backend hurtling towards them, screaming all the way, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." And then the two were once again the collateral damage, blasted away. In some unknown hillside, Sun Wukong stood with one foot on the Black Bear Monster''s backside, yanking out the spear with force. Poof... Blood jetted a meter high from the posterior. Sun Wukong, while massaging his own aching back, advised, "Blackie, if it''s not working, just give up." The Black Bear Monster, holding his behind and swallowing medicinal pills, asked, "Monkey, is this your way of showing concern for me?" The White Dragon Horse, with a tearful voice, said, "We are concerned about ourselves, lest we die because of you. Big brother, if it''s not working, just let it go." That stubborn streak in the Black Bear Monster flared up again as he shook his head, "I won''t! I was so close last time. He does have weaknesses, and this time I will succeed!" Let''s go, we need to find Master." Approaching the cave entrance, Sun Wukong called out, "Master, the Black Bear Spirit has been killed by you. Please come out, the journey to the West is long, we must hurry on our way!" Their shouting was met with yawns and an irritated voice from within the cave, "What''s all this noise about? The quest for scriptures didn''t specify an exact time to arrive, what difference does it make if it''s a day earlier or later?" After speaking, Tang Sanzang glanced at Sun Wukong, "That bear, is he really dead?" Sun Wukong nodded vigorously, "Dead, he''s really dead." Tang Sanzang didn''t give it much thought; he just shook his head with a sigh, "It''s a pity he''s dead. With his straightforward nature, I was planning to subdue him and then take him with us to the West. Oh well, he''s dead now, so let''s not dwell on it. Let''s go..." Once Tang Sanzang and company had left, a large hand burst through the soil, and a pitiful, bald bear with a face like a pig''s emerged, wiping cold sweat and lamenting, "I don''t have such a big grudge to be taken to the West... This monk is too savage!" While the Black Bear Spirit was groaning in misery, a figure approached from the distance. It was a handsome young man, carrying a pair of Wu Hook swords on his back, striding ten li in a single step, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Black Bear Spirit, frowning, "You... um... a pig? A monkey? Um... what on earth are you?" The already irate Black Bear Spirit heard this and flew into a rage, grabbed his Black Cherry Spear and bellowed, "You TM are the thing! Take this spear!" The Black Bear Spirit flew into a frenzy, fighting with the newcomer in a fierce scuffle. The man was none other than Guanyin''s senior disciple, the Walker of Huian¡ªMu Zha. Mu Zha was strong, but the Black Bear was fierce, matching Sun Wukong blow for blow¡ªa testament to his strength. The frenzied Black Bear was even more powerful, and after a few rounds, Mu Zha knew he could not win, so he turned and fled, shouting as he went, "You hairless black thing, why are you so unreasonable?" On hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit grew even angrier, "You little brat, stop right there, I''ll see to it that I pluck all your hair out!" The two of them scuffled and chased along the way, and just as the Black Bear Spirit was in his rampage, a chant of "Amitabha Buddha..." sounded. Suddenly, a female Bodhisattva descended from the heavens! ... Meanwhile, a monk riding a white horse, looking weary, made his way along the road heading West. Having finally emerged from the great canyon that no longer bore the Five Fingers Mountain, the white horse was also extremely tired. The Golden Head Jie Di, who was responsible for escorting Tang Sanzang, stepped forward to offer reassurance, "Golden Cicada, just hold on a little longer, good days are ahead. Just up ahead is Eagle Grieve Stream, where you''ll find a White Dragon, the third Crown Prince of the Dragon King of the Western Sea, who awaits you under Guanyin''s orders. Once we subdue the White Dragon and have him transform into a white horse, you will travel as if on wings, steady as a sedan chair, and you''ll never have to worry about your endurance again." Chapter 18 Ahead is Gao Laozhuang Tang Sanzang pressed his hands together and said, "Amitabha, this poor monk prepared himself to endure suffering on his journey westward. This monk fears not this..." Upon hearing this, the spirits of Six Ding and Six Jia, together with the Five Directional deities, nodded with smiles, thinking to themselves, "Indeed, he is a truly devout monk!" The party walked for a long time and finally arrived at the location of Eagle Grief Stream. Listening to the babbling sound of the water and moving along, they eventually walked right out of Eagle Grief Stream without encountering the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace. The group looked at each other and, unwilling to give up, turned back and shouted, "Where is the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace?" "Where is the Little White Dragon?" "Third Prince?" "Wake up, stop sleeping!" ... The group almost lost their voices from shouting, but still, there was no sign of the Third Prince appearing. Instead, a drowsy local deity emerged and waved, saying, "Everyone, stop shouting. Earlier, a monk with a monkey took the Third Prince away." Upon hearing this, everyone fell into a silent stupor... The local deity slapped his forehead, "Right, they also left something for you." "What is it?" someone asked. The local deity produced half a dragon bone and said, "This is what they left behind after eating...uh...half of the Third Prince. Do you want it?" Everyone: "@£¤...#£¤%..." Meanwhile, on the borders of Us-Zang, at Gao Village, At that very moment, the streets of Gao Village were filled with people, among them a big wild boar spirit, with fat cheeks, a long snout, and a tuft of black hair on the back of his neck, holding an old monk, shouting, "Old man, how I manage with my wife is none of your business! Why meddle in others'' affairs?" While talking, he slapped the old monk across the face! Smack! The old monk''s face was instantly swollen. The wild boar spirit turned around, pointing at the monks and Taoists lying scattered around, baring his fangs in a sinister smile, "Listen up, everyone. Gao Cuilan and I are husband and wife by our parents'' arrangement. How we handle our affairs is our business, not yours to interfere with! If you keep messing around, don''t blame me for being merciless and endangering your lives!" After speaking, the wild boar spirit relentlessly beat the monk, causing teeth to fly and blood to splatter, eliciting startled cries from the onlookers. After slapping the old monk ten times, the monk was barely breathing. He then stopped, casually threw the old monk on the ground, and said coldly, "From today forward, any monk or Taoist who steps into Gao Family Village will end up just like this!" Hearing this, all the monks and Taoists on the ground got up and scrambled away in disgrace. Sun Wukong said, "Master, I think they mean something else." Grumbling... Tang Sanzang touched his stomach and said, "Wukong, I''m hungry." Sun Wukong asked, "Shall I go beg for some vegetarian alms for you?" Tang Sanzang curiously asked, "What do you mean by ''beg for alms''?" Sun Wukong replied, "You don''t know what ''begging for alms'' means?" Tang Sanzang shook his head. Sun Wukong patiently explained, "It means, using our identity as monks, we go to people''s homes to ask for some food." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang, deep in thought, said, "Isn''t that just begging in a different hairstyle? You monks have a name for this, ''begging for alms''?" Sun Wukong was speechless... Coughing twice, Sun Wukong somewhat confusedly asked, "Master, don''t you know this is a tradition in Buddhism?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes and replied, "Where I live, there''s no Buddhism, only beggars. Could it be that these beggars shaved their heads and formed a group?" Sun Wukong also didn''t know much about Buddhism, and thus was momentarily left speechless by Tang Sanzang''s question. Tang Sanzang said, "Forget it, no matter what it is, I''m not going to beg. It''s too embarrassing. Moreover, I don''t eat vegetarian food. I want to eat meat, lots of it! We''ve been roughing it without ever going to a restaurant on this journey. Now that we''ve finally made it to a village, we need to eat and drink well. You think of a solution!" Sun Wukong felt a bit troubled, stroking his chin as he tentatively asked, "Master, what about eating without paying?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes, "Isn''t that a bit too shameless?" Sun Wukong asked, "Do you have any money then?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes widened... He suddenly realized he didn''t have a single copper coin. Sun Wukong spread his hands and said, "If you don''t want to eat without paying, and we don''t have any money, how are we going to eat? We could ask for some simple vegetarian dishes by relying on our monk identities, but good fish and meat, fine wine and dishes, that''s going to be difficult." Touching his chin, Tang Sanzang muttered, "This really is a problem." At this, Tang Sanzang glanced sideways at the White Dragon Horse beneath him. Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Zhu Ganglie The hair on the White Dragon Horse bristled instantly as he exclaimed, "Horse meat tastes bad, sour... Master, I''ve been having a cold recently, diarrhea, really messy!" Tang Sanzang said, "Wukong, could this horse be sold for some money?" Sun Wukong was utterly speechless. Here is the third prince delivering you to retrieve scriptures in the West, and you''re already planning to sell him for cash after just a couple of days. Sun Wukong, ever the loyal one, cleared his throat and said, "Master, this horse can indeed be sold for some money, the problem is, if you sell him, what will you ride later?" Tang Sanzang glanced sideways at Sun Wukong and said, "Can''t you transform into seventy-two different things?" Sun Wukong: "@#@#£¤#..." Just then, a bright idea struck Tang Sanzang, and he jumped off the white horse and headed straight to a nearby house. The White Dragon Horse said with a sobbing tone, "Big brother, master really wants to sell me... We agreed to go to the West and achieve full merit for future honors, but it seems I''m settling down early... Be careful on the road later." Sun Wukong said, "What do I have to be careful about? Surely I''m not afraid of the demons on the road?" The White Dragon Horse earnestly advised, "I mean be careful of master." Sun Wukong found himself at a loss for words... Just then, they saw Tang Sanzang emerge with a huge brass gong in his hands and a whip around his waist, then he chuckled to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, the master has found a way to make money." Sun Wukong had a bad premonition, "Master, how do you plan to make money?" Tang Sanzang grinned, "Monkey performances!" Sun Wukong: "@£¤#%...&" ... "Dang, dang, dang!" Tang Sanzang walked along, striking the big brass gong and shouting, "My fellow villagers, don''t miss out, the monkey from Great Tang can do math, jump high, and somersault! Those with money, support with money, those without money, support with crowds!" Upon hearing this, people got curious and crowded around for the fun. Tang Sanzang was delighted and pushed Sun Wukong who was beside him, "Disciple, it''s all on you to strike it rich today!" Sun Wukong glanced sideways at Tang Sanzang, then at the surrounding villagers. He wondered whether to fight this baldy or the villagers... Zhu Ganglie internally wailed, "It''s really him, Bimawen! How can I fight this, and how can I ever show my face in Gao Laozhuang if I lose..." Zhu Ganglie''s eyes darted around, finally settling on a bald man holding a whip, who looked simple-minded and seemed easy to talk to. He quickly shouted, "Hold on, you monkey, why do you say I''m causing trouble? I... I''m just a bit picky, how does that translate to causing trouble? Master, please judge this. Which of my words is causing trouble? My intention is clear, if you perform well, I''ll reward you. If you perform badly, then I will naturally say it''s no good... That''s not unreasonable, right?!" He figured the monk with the simple look would be a straightforward person and would stand on the side of reason in front of all these people, for the sake of his own face. However, the seemingly straightforward bald man tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and with a dark expression said, "Disciple, what he means is, our performance might not be good. Do you think our performance could be bad?" Sun Wukong, with his fists pressed against his chest, leaned towards Zhu Ganglie with a cold sneer brimming with a threat, and asked, "I think, not possible. Pig head, what do you say? Possible?" Zhu Ganglie, though three and a half meters tall, was at that moment, made to step back repeatedly by a one-meter-three tall monkey, not daring to breathe a word... Subsequently, another bald head came up, his face grim and threatening, and asked, "Do you say, possible?" Zhu Ganglie stumbled back. Sun Wukong pressed on, "Possible? Pig head, speak up! Why aren''t you speaking?" "Exactly, you speak up!" The bald man moved closer, almost having the words ''slaughter the pig'' written all over his face, extremely terrifying. Zhu Ganglie, with a crying tone, said, "No no no... not possible. How could it not be good... I... I''ll reward you right now!" Tang Sanzang said, "We haven''t even performed yet, what are you paying for? You make it seem like we are robbing you. We are genuine monkey performers here." Sun Wukong was nodding initially, but upon hearing the latter comment, his face darkened. Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Lets eat meat! Zhu Ganglie wanted to laugh when he heard this, but looking at the dark-faced monkey in front of him, he dared not. He had a feeling that the monkey was holding back a belly full of anger, just looking for someone to vent it on... He absolutely couldn''t give him that opportunity. So, while suppressing his laughter, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes twinkled with mischief as he came up with a bad idea, "Why don''t you continue performing? Master, go on, go on, ha..." As soon as Sun Wukong heard this, he was about to say something when Tang Sanzang nodded in agreement, "Yes, continue performing, making money and indulging in a feast is the true way." Sun Wukong''s heart skipped a beat! Joy surged in Zhu Ganglie''s heart: "Humph, die monkey, today you made me embarrassed. Wait till you actually perform, I''ll record it with the shadow-print stone and bring it to heaven, hehe... It would be quite amusing to see the Great Sage Equalling Heaven being played like a monkey!" Zhu Ganglie looked towards Tang Sanzang with great anticipation. Tang Sanzang raised his hammer, and with a strike, the gong resounded shockingly! Then, under Zhu Ganglie''s extremely excited gaze and Sun Wukong''s look of despair, he shouted, "Coming up next, monkey versus pig performance!" Upon hearing this, both Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong were taken aback. Then, their reactions were completely different. Zhu Ganglie went from laughter to tears; While Sun Wukong, clenching his fists, grinned viciously... Then Zhu Ganglie jumped up high and exclaimed, "Hey hey hey... I never said I''d join your performance!" Sun Wukong showed his teeth in a fierce grin, "Pig head, it''s not up to you anymore? Watch out!" As he spoke, Sun Wukong soared into the sky! Seeing no escape, Zhu Ganglie summoned his nine-tooth rake with a wave of his hand, and while blocking from left to right, he turned and ran. Sun Wukong quickly followed right behind, and the two of them disappeared into the distance. Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky, and the White Dragon Horse came over, whispering, "Master, the performers have run away... Does this count as a failure for our first attempt at performing?" Tang Sanzang nonchalantly said, "Who said the performance failed? Learn this!" After speaking, Tang Sanzang raised the gong! Bang! In the dining hall, Tang Sanzang had just sat down when he saw a man burst in laughing, "Boy, put everything the high monk eats today on my tab!" Tang Sanzang looked up and saw an elderly man with a rosy complexion coming in. Following behind him was a familiar face. During his monkey show earlier, this fellow had been present, cheering the loudest and clapping the hardest when Zhu Ganglie was being outsmarted. The young man came forward to greet, "High monk, my name is Gao Cai, and this is my grandfather. Grandfather heard that you were here to vanquish demons and specifically wanted to meet you." Old man Gao bowed and said, "High monk, I thank you." Tang Sanzang was baffled and thought to himself, why is this guy thanking me for no reason? But with free food available, he was naturally willing to eat without complaint, and so he replied with a gesture, "Amitabha, well... um... ahem... it''s nothing. Would both of you like to sit down and eat something as well?" Old man Gao repeatedly shook his head, "We have eaten already, high monk, please take your time. May I ask your Buddhist name and where you come from, and where you are going?" Tang Sanzang reflexively answered, "This humble monk Tang Sanzang, from the Great Tang of the Eastern Lands, on my way to the Western Heaven to fetch scriptures." Old man Gao didn''t seem as surprised that Tang Sanzang ate meat as much as he did about Tang Sanzang''s background, "So you are a high monk from the Eastern Lands, no wonder you possess such skills in demon-subduing, impressive, impressive! To be honest, the pig demon you just drove away is my son-in-law." Tang Sanzang was stunned. His son-in-law? He drove away his son-in-law, and he came to thank him? Is this old man crazy? Old man Gao hurriedly explained, "You see, high monk, the story goes back three years..." Tang Sanzang, having nothing else to do, simply sat eating and drinking while he listened to the story, thoroughly enjoying himself. It turned out that Old man Gao had three daughters. The eldest and the second daughters were already married, and the youngest daughter was reaching adulthood. Consequently, Old man Gao announced that he was looking for a groom from outside... His idea was simple. With just three daughters, two had married far away, and he wanted to keep the last one home to take care of the old folks and to liven up the place. Therefore, he planned to find a live-in son-in-law... At this time, a dark-faced man came, claiming to be unattached and parentless from Fuling Mountain and not yet married, willing to stay and become a live-in son-in-law. Additionally, this man was incredibly strong and capable of hard work. Old man Gao agreed, but who would have known that this man could eat a meal meant for over ten people? That was bearable, but the key issue was his unpredictable temper. PS: Please favorite, reward, everything! Thanks to Ming Ge187 for being the first to reward this book, and thanks to Seven Color Sewing Thread for becoming the first to helm this book! Chapter 21 What a Sin! One moment he looked human, the next he resembled a wild boar with a long snout and large ears. Such was the disturbance that neighbors and relatives began saying their family had married into a monster, and their reputation worsened as word spread, causing relatives to keep their distance. Outsiders spoke of how unfavorably the family viewed him, how the old patriarch grew increasingly haggard, and began to entertain thoughts of driving the monster away. However, when the monster got angry, he straightaway captured Cuilan, locking her in the Gao Family''s backyard and forcefully took over. Helpless, the old patriarch could only search everywhere for mages, monks, and Taoists to capture the monster. Alas, all who came were nothing but drunkards and frauds, boasting greatly but all were knocked down by the pig monster when confronted. The pig monster even declared boldly that within a hundred miles of Gao, no monk or Taoist was allowed; any found would be beaten. Just when the old patriarch had lost all hope and given up, he unexpectedly encountered Tang Sanzang and his group. Thus, the old patriarch was so excited, he visited their door to invite them for a meal. Pointing towards his home, the old patriarch said, "Monk, there isn''t much to offer in this little shop of ours, why not move to my humble home and sit awhile?" Tang Sanzang followed the direction pointed by the old patriarch and could vaguely see a grand mansion and the corner of a pavilion. Yet that corner, in Tang Sanzang''s eyes, looked different than it did to ordinary people. There was a familiar aura lingering around it; he couldn''t remember whose it was, but he felt it was extremely important! Tang Sanzang asked, "Who lives there?" The old patriarch sighed, "That is exactly where Cuilan is imprisoned." Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, his bright mind working quickly, pondering whether this very important woman was perhaps his former wife? Besides that, he truly couldn''t think of any other woman he deemed so important... So, putting down his chopsticks, he asked, "What does she look like?" Before the old patriarch could respond, Gao Cai said, "Our young mistress naturally possesses beauty that can overwhelm cities and topple kingdoms!" Bang! Tang Sanzang slammed the table, leaned forward, and pointing at himself, he asked the old patriarch, "You despise that pig, so how about having me as your son-in-law?" "What?!" The old patriarch was utterly dumbfounded. Thus, without waiting for Old Master Gao to open the door, he pushed it open and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Wife, where are you? I''ve come to see you!" Hearing this, Old Master Gao bitterly smiled to himself: Why does this sound so familiar? It was exactly what the pig demon had said upon entering! His heart cooled by half in an instant. Just then, an old woman ran out, crying loudly, "You pig demon, don''t go too far! If it really comes to it, I''ll fight you!" But upon seeing that the one who had entered was a clean, shiny monk, her whole person was a bit dumbfounded. She looked at Old Master Gao with questioning eyes, and he sighed, "Alas... what a sin!" Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Tang Sanzang turned and grabbed Gao Cai, asking, "Where is your Third Miss?" Gao Cai dared not conceal it and pointed to the attic in the backyard, "There..." Tang Sanzang nodded and strode over. The back door was locked with a big padlock, but it seemed as if the monk didn''t see it; with a casual push, the lock exploded... This scene had the Gao Family trembling with fright, and they dared not resist any further. Only Old Master Gao gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and shouted, "Monk, we haven''t even had the ceremony yet, you''re too hasty! Maybe slow down a bit?" Tang Sanzang could not wait any longer, waved his hand and said, "When love is true, rituals are futile, no need for a ceremony, we''re making a baby today!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang closed the main gate behind him: "Don''t come in, just wait to hold your grandchild!" Watching Tang Sanzang''s retreating figure, the Gao Family members cried in misery, "What a sin..." Tang Sanzang rubbed his hands together, chuckling and went upstairs. His target, of course, was not Cuilan, but the thing emitting that familiar sensation. But since he was there, not to agitate people would be unlike Tang Sanzang. It would also betray the bully gene ingrained in his bones after eons of arduous cultivation. The room was pitch black, without a single light, he groped in the dark to reach the second floor... Tang Sanzang shouted, "Wife, I''m here..." Chapter 22 Even the Baldies Have Their Timid Moments "Whimpering... Why are you here again? I''ve told you, I''d rather die than submit!" Her voice was gentle yet helpless, her sobs intermingling with her words, truly a pitiable sight. Tang Sanzang said, "I am not that pig, my disciple has already driven that pig away. My name is Tang Sanzang, and I am your new... well, perhaps your former, your once-husband... Ah, I can''t explain it clearly. Look at me, look who I am!" "Don''t try to deceive me, do you think I don''t know you''re skilled in the art of transformation? No matter what form you take, I will not believe you," Gao Cuilan said. Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "How about you light a lamp first and we verify before discussing further?" Gao Cuilan huffed, "You didn''t bring any candles and you''ve locked the doors and windows, where am I supposed to find a light?" At this, Tang Sanzang slapped his forehead, remembering it was broad daylight¡ªwhat use was there for candles! Tang Sanzang turned around and threw a punch in one direction! Boom! The wall blew apart! Bright sunlight flooded the room, and Tang Sanzang slowly turned back, smiling, "Now that you can see clearly, my dear, a single moment of springtime is worth a thousand pieces of gold, let us..." Tang Sanzang hadn''t finished speaking when his gaze landed on a piece of tiger''s soul stone on the table beside him, emitting that familiar aura. That meant there wasn''t the acquaintance he thought was there... A feeling of disappointment rose in his heart... Thud thud... Footsteps sounded, and Tang Sanzang looked up, his expression suddenly twisting. Behind him in the darkness, a burly figure approached, stomping heavily on the floor, making it creak and groan. As the figure drew closer, the light fell upon her, and Tang Sanzang felt his heart sink halfway. Standing before Tang Sanzang was an immensely burly woman with a round face and small eyes. With a face full of surprise and delight, she bashfully raised her gigantic hands to cover her face, cooing, "Oh my... you... you''re so handsome?" Just then, old Master Gao, probably afraid his daughter would anger the fierce bald thief and bring disaster upon them, yelled out, "Cuilan, I''ve found you a new husband, from the Great Tang... you... you... oh..." Old Master Gao really wanted to say, just submit if you have to. The White Dragon Horse looked at Zhu Ganglie and finally sighed, "Ah... it''s a long story. What''s with this pig?" Sun Wukong briefly explained that this pig, Zhu Ganglie, was no ordinary person; he was a celestial general in charge of the naval forces. Due to having too much to drink, he harassed Chang''e and was demoted to the mortal world, where he mistakenly reincarnated into a pig''s embryo and became a monster. He too was enlightened by Guanyin and came to escort Tang Sanzang to the Western Heaven to fetch the scriptures. Hearing that he was a fellow traveler, the White Dragon Horse nodded its head, "Welcome then..." Zhu Ganglie bowed his hands, "Please take care of me in the future..." "Where''s Master?" Sun Wukong asked again. The White Dragon Horse roughly explained the situation and finally sighed, "I really couldn''t stop him, he insisted on getting married..." Thinking about the timing, "If he still endures, he should be in the bridal chamber by now." Hearing this, Sun Wukong didn''t react, but Zhu Ganglie was furious: "That''s outrageous! One should not covet a friend''s wife, yet he doesn''t spare even his disciple''s wife! A man can be killed but not humiliated, especially over a grievance of wife snatching! Today I will make this mortal monk understand what divine wrath means!" As Zhu Ganglie picked up his rake and prepared to storm over, Sun Wukong quickly stopped him, "Fool, you better not go." Zhu Ganglie roared, "Monkey, get out of the way! Don''t interfere in this matter, no one''s pleading will work today! I must make him understand a lesson that I escort him out of respect for Guanyin Bodhisattva, but if he goes too far like this, then don''t blame me for being rude!" Sun Wukong held Zhu Ganglie back, "I''m not pleading for him, I just don''t want you to go and get yourself killed." Just then, a bald man was seen running in the distance, shouting, "Tighten the sails!" Enemies meeting each other is always intense, especially over a grievance of wife snatching? Zhu Ganglie bellowed, "Thieving baldy, meet your death!" After saying that, Zhu Ganglie soared into the sky, his rake drawing nine trails like silver galaxies across the sky, plummeting towards the bald man! Tang Sanzang was running when he suddenly saw someone attacking him, and seeing it was this pig, he instantly got angry and threw a punch! Chapter 23 The Bodhisattva is Indeed Considerate Boom! At that moment, Zhu Ganglie finally understood why Sun Wukong said he didn''t want him to go on a suicide mission... He only saw a fist rise from the ground, as big as a small hill, its fist power solid as substance. Where it passed, the air exploded, and flames shot into the sky! Before the fist power even reached him, his body already felt like it was about to burst! He had never felt death so close to him! "Is... is this TM a mere mortal?!" Zhu Ganglie yelled in disbelief. "Master, stop! That pig-head is also assigned to escort you to the Western Heaven to retrieve the scriptures!" Sun Wukong shouted. Boom! Suddenly, Zhu Ganglie was blasted into the sky by that fist power, vanishing from sight! Sun Wukong looked up and finally sighed, "Thick skin, didn''t die..." Then, looking over here, Tang Sanzang waved to the others, "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry!" The White Dragon Horse said, "Master, can''t you last longer?" Boom! A fist power shot into the sky! And a horse flew away... Tang Sanzang turned to Sun Wukong, "Did you want to say something?" Sun Wukong''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, "Uh... Master, let''s get going." In an instant, Sun Wukong felt the pressure on him lift, knowing he had escaped a disaster. Just then, he saw a burly figure charging out of Gao''s village, practically Zhu Ganglie with longer hair! Seeing Tang Sanzang drenched in sweat, he suddenly realized why that bald thief ran away. Sun Wukong grinned, thinking, "So this bald thief also has his fears... ha ha..." Amid his laughter, Sun Wukong hurriedly followed. When Sun Wukong caught up with Tang Sanzang, he saw the fellow squatting under a big tree, staring blankly at something small like a water droplet. He leaned over for a closer look, and there it was¡ªa piece of jade with a droplet of blood sealed inside... Although he didn''t know what it was, Sun Wukong knew it seemed to be very important to the baldy, as he was looking at the jade with a very serious expression... Had he not seen it today, Sun Wukong would never have believed that this unreliable, god-awful fake monk could also have serious, and even sorrowful moments. "Master, what is this?" asked Sun Wukong. Tang Sanzang thought about it: "That being said, you do indeed have some use." Sun Wukong knew he had escaped another disaster. Tang Sanzang said, "Alright, Dry Food, you carry the poles; Wukong, lead the horse, and let''s continue on our way." Zhu Ganglie felt awkward hearing that name: "Master, before coming, Guanyin Bodhisattva had already given me a Buddhist name, I''m called Wuneng." Tang Sanzang was taken aback: "You already have a Buddhist name?" Zhu Ganglie nodded: "Yes, it''s been given, I''m called Zhu Wuneng." Tang Sanzang said, "So my disciple, what''s the meaning of her giving you a Buddhist name? Since she gave you one, you go seek the scriptures with her... Forget it, Wukong, take this pig to the riverbank to bleed out, let''s start cooking!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie yelled with a crying tone, "Master, Master... don''t misunderstand, although the Buddhist name was given by the Bodhisattva, you can also give me one! If it''s all the same, I''ll just tell the Bodhisattva I don''t want her Buddhist name later, and I''ll contentedly follow you to the Western Heaven to seek the scriptures, okay?" Tang Sanzang: "Is that so... alright then." Zhu Ganglie secretly heaved a sigh of relief... Tang Sanzang muttered to himself: "Wukong is of the ''Wu'' generation, so you should have a ''Wu'' in your name too... Honestly, you''re not very useful, so calling you Wuneng would work... but you can carry a load after all, so calling you Wuneng might be too harsh for you." Zhu Ganglie was secretly delighted, thinking that he might escape being called ''dry food'' after all! Then he heard Tang Sanzang slap his thigh and say, "I''ve got it, you''ll be called Wufan." Zhu Ganglie mumbled to himself, "Wufan... Lunch... Damn it, I''m still not out of the dry food category!" Zhu Ganglie called out, "Master, can I have another one?" "Wukong, take him to the riverbank to bleed!" "Master, I think Wufan sounds quite nice, I like this Buddhist name!" "Really?" "Really!" "Alright then, go carry the poles, Wukong, lead the horse!" ... And so, with Tang Sanzang''s coercion, Zhu Ganglie also joined the funeral procession to the Western Heaven... Meanwhile, outside the Guanyin Monastery. Looking at the mountaintop burned to a ruin, Tang Sanzang asked with a blank face, "Gentlemen, didn''t you say there was a monastery here where we could rest? Where is the monastery?" The eighteen Buddhist protectors such as Jialan, the Six Ding and Six Jia Divine Generals, the Four Valued Caoguo, the Five Directions Jiedi, and others exchanged glances, also completely befuddled, thinking, "This isn''t how the plot should go!" PS: Please favorite, vote for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, and reward! New book period, young seedling, needs watering... Chapter 24 The Yellow Wind Ridge The so-called journey to the West to retrieve the scriptures, with its eighty-one trials, was all set up by the heavens. Whatever they encountered and however they tormented Tang Sanzang was all part of a clear plan. So, while others might be unaware, as deities, they were in the know. In their memories, according to the script, this place was supposed to be the site of a calamity involving the loss of a kasaya to a black bear... However... As they were lost in thought, a local deity popped out, "Stop looking, a monk riding a white horse with a monkey came by earlier and set this monastery on fire. Now, there''s nothing left..." The group was rendered speechless once more, a monk, a monkey-accompanied monk, damn! Tang Sanzang howled to the heavens, "That... that was supposed to be my monkey... my horse, my monastery..." As he spoke, a figure descended from the sky. "Golden Cicada, refrain from distress," it said. Tang Sanzang looked up to see a swollen-faced youth, bearing a pair of Wu Gou swords on his back, descending from the heavens. Upon seeing him, the Liuding Liujia and the Five Directions Devarajas all stood up to greet him, "Mu Zha, have you been beaten up?" Mu Zha smiled wryly. He had thought his descent to the mortal world would merely be a formality, but the first black bear he encountered was so ferocious. It saw him as if they were archenemies, fighting desperately. The bear''s combat strength was terrifyingly high, and Mu Zha could not defeat it, receiving a severe beating instead. Luckily, the Bodhisattva arrived in time, capturing the Black Bear Spirit and taking it to the South Sea to guard the back mountains. After hearing of Black Bear''s ordeal, the Bodhisattva Guanyin realized something was amiss. She immediately rushed to the Western heavens to consult with the Buddha about the matter of the true and false Tang Sanzangs... Mu Zha, meanwhile, had come to console Tang Sanzang. After hearing Mu Zha''s detailed account, knowing that ahead lay an exceedingly fierce bandit monk, everyone discussed and decided to slow their pace. They would wait for news from Mount Meru before deciding the next move. However, Mu Zha, young and impetuous, scoffed, "Although the black bear said that the false Tang Sanzang is so very powerful, what he said may not be true. Otherwise, how could he have survived in the hands of Sun Wukong and that fake Tang Sanzang?" At that moment, one of the Liuding Liujia Gods said, "The walker is right, it''s eighty percent likely that the Black Bear Spirit inflated his importance with tall tales. But even if he didn''t exaggerate, it doesn''t matter. Considering the timing and their pace, by now, they should have passed Mount Futu and be nearing the Eight Hundred Miles of Yellow Wind Ridge." Dust is thrown into the air, sand splashes, and waves overturn rivers with their fury. This is by no means a seasonal wind; this is clearly a deathly wind! Everything withers where it passes, all beasts are disturbed¡ªit must be the work of a demon." Hearing this, Sun Wukong laughed heartily and said, "You clod, you do have some insight, but what you''re talking about is just the surface. With our lineup, do you think we need to worry about whether there''s a demon or not? If there really is one, we''ll just vanquish it! Therefore, it''s just a seasonal wind, nothing serious, right, master?" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Sanzang, who tightened the white tiger helmet on his head and said, "I am hungry." Upon hearing this, others showed no reaction, but Zhu Ganglie shuddered and quickly jumped out, shouting, "Master, I''ll go hunt for you!" Watching Zhu Ganglie sprint away, Sun Wukong smiled, "The fool is terrified of becoming the lunch himself. Master, if you are really hungry, you wouldn''t actually eat him, would you?" Tang Sanzang rubbed his nose and said, "Hard to say... Look at his flesh, due to years of constant training and cultivation, there isn''t much fat, it''s all lean muscle... slurp..." Sun Wukong: "@#£¤%#@..." The White Dragon Horse muttered, "I wonder if Second Brother would give up on cultivation if he knew about this, and just eat and laze around to fatten up..." Sun Wukong said, "At the very least, he wouldn''t run so fast anymore..." As they were talking, suddenly a red tiger leapt out of the mountain forest. The tiger, unafraid of Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, and the others, just stood in the middle of the road, eyeing them up and down. Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly lit up, "Master, that tiger skin is nice. How about making me a proper garment this time?" Tang Sanzang said, "Sure, but save its whip for me; we''ll soak it in wine to drink." "How dare you!" Before Sun Wukong could speak, the red tiger spoke human words and roared in anger, then astonishingly stood up on two legs! The creature plunged its claws straight into its chest and, with force, tore off its own tiger skin and peeled it off! This spectacle left Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, and the White Dragon Horse utterly dumbfounded. The White Dragon Horse said, "Big brother, isn''t this tiger just too accommodating? It''s afraid you''ll be too harsh, so it''s offering its hide voluntarily. With its size, your garment is sorted. How do you feel about a tiger skin kilt?" Chapter 25 Im Going to Take a Bath Sun Wukong felt a bit sheepish as he said, "This... this is too polite, Master. Should we accept this gift?" "Accept my ass!" With a roar, the scarlet tiger peeled off its entire skin, and a bloody figure emerged from inside. Pointing at Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang, he shouted, "Listen up! I am the Vanguard General, Scarlet Tiger, under the command of the Great King of Huangfeng Ridge. I am ordered to patrol the mountains and catch a few humans to accompany our king''s drinks." After speaking, the Scarlet Tiger General pointed at Tang Sanzang and said, "This Monk looks tender and delicious. Come with me, and I''ll spare these disciples of yours and let them go." Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong immediately became furious. Although he knew Tang Sanzang was incredibly fierce, he also had a reputation and pride to maintain! And here was someone daring enough to point at him and declare they wanted to eat the Monk. This wasn''t just slapping his face; it was violently whipping him to death! Sun Wukong stepped forward and pointed at the Scarlet Tiger General, "You big red cat must never have died before, huh? Want to eat my master? Today, I''ll catch you and talk about making soup!" Sun Wukong whipped out his Jingu Bang and swung it fiercely! The Scarlet Tiger General clearly never expected this tiny monkey, not even reaching 1.3 meters, to be so fierce. A single strike sent him flying. In midair, the Scarlet Tiger General tumbled and pulled out two scarlet long blades from under his ribs! Bang! As the Scarlet Tiger General landed, his eyes bloodshot, he stared at Sun Wukong, "Monkey, so you want to fight, huh? I''m game!" Sun Wukong spat and charged forward, swinging his staff. The Scarlet Tiger General was ferocious, his blades swirling around, his combat strength exceptionally fierce, and surprisingly, Sun Wukong couldn''t take him down in a few moves! Just then, Zhu Ganglie rushed back upon hearing the commotion and roared, "Bro Monkey, I''m here to lend you a hand!" Zhu Ganglie swung his nine-toothed rake through the air and smashed it down. The Scarlet Tiger General, already struggling to deal with Sun Wukong alone, saw another helper arriving and knew he was outmatched. He turned tail and ran. Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie chased after him... The three fought and ran at the same time, dust flying everywhere, blood shining in the sky, and explosions resounding one after another... After a few rounds, the Scarlet Tiger General was clearly worn out, and seeing that he was no match, he roared, "I''m going all out with you guys!" "General Red Tiger, you''ve returned from hunting so soon?" A little demon greeted. Red Tiger snorted coldly, "I had bad luck today, encountering some tricky fellows, ruining my tiger skin. Fortunately, I captured their master. Get the hot water ready, after I report to the king, we shall feast on meat!" Hearing this, a group of little demons cheered, and a rabbit demon already ran ahead, shouting, "Get the pot ready, fire up, prepare the meat!" From afar, another small demon responded, "Received!" Red Tiger carried Tang Sanzang through several corridors, finally arriving at a huge karst cave. In the center of the cave, there was a tall throne, upon which a handsome man in a yellow robe was casually eating grapes and yawning. "My king, I was ordered to patrol the mountains and encountered a few tricky Monks. After a skirmish, while they were not paying attention, I captured their master to accompany your drink!" Red Tiger reported loudly. Upon hearing they captured a Monk, the Yellow Wind King raised his eyebrows and was about to ask a question, but suddenly remembered something. He calculated with his fingers and muttered, "The time hasn''t come yet, it shouldn''t be..." Thus, Yellow Wind King glanced at Tang Sanzang''s shiny bald head and couldn''t help teasing, "Monk, seeing you so smooth and tender, I''ll give you a choice: deep-fried, grilled, boiled, or steamed. Pick your way to die." Though everyone could tell it was a tease, Tang Sanzang seriously scratched his bald head and said, "Boiled, please." Yellow Wind King burst into laughter, then waved his hand, "Alright, let it be boiled. Red Tiger, drag him down and cook him up before bringing him back." "Yes, my king!" Red Tiger excused himself. Outside the karst cave, Red Tiger casually threw Tang Sanzang into the kitchen and asked, "Is the water boiling yet?" The rabbit demon eagerly replied, "Lord Red Tiger, the water just heated up, it''s not boiling yet, you might need to wait a bit longer." Before Red Tiger could respond, a sound of water followed by a relieved sigh came... "Ahh... that''s comfortable!" The demons turned to look and saw the bald man who had, at some point, stripped off his clothes and sat down in the pot himself! He even casually took a carrot meant for garnish and started eating it... The monsters were stunned at first but then laughed, "We''ve never seen someone so proactive before." The rabbit demon said, "Lord Red Tiger, the Monk you captured seems to be a fool?" Red Tiger also laughed, "A fool is good, a fool is hassle-free. Take good care, don''t waste this fine tender meat." Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Scraping Scalp with a Steel Knife The wild boar chef shouted, "Rest assured, Lord Red Tiger, you''ll be satisfied in a moment." Red Tiger nodded his head, about to leave, when suddenly a bald voice called from behind him. "Hey, you lot, come over and give me a back scrub!" Again the demons were taken aback, turning to look, and saw the monk was beckoning to them: "What are you looking at? Come over, two of you, and give me a scrub!" The demons looked at each other, each seeing a sly smile in the others'' eyes. Next, the pangolin demon shouted, "Monk, no rush, you just lie down, and I''ll give you a good scrubbing shortly!" Tang Sanzang obediently nodded his head, then turned around to expose his back. Red Tiger frowned and said, "A scrub would be good, to clean you up well before we eat you. But we can''t use this water anymore, after the scrub we''ll change to a fresh pot and boil some more." Several little demons nodded repeatedly... Meanwhile, the monk started to urge them impatiently to come over and scrub him. The wild boar chef rubbed his hands with a hehe, saying, "Alright, alright, I''m coming!" So several little demons rushed over, armed with all sorts of brushes. They thought the monk wouldn''t withstand such a greeting, but surprisingly, the baldy was yelling at the top of his lungs, "Harder, harder, have you not eaten?" Upon hearing this, the little demons'' anger was stoked. They swung their arms and put their backs into it, scrubbing vigorously... Far from screaming in pain, the monk actually moaned in comfort, "That''s the spot... Scrub the front too..." Then the monk flipped over, presenting his belly to them. A group of little demons, looking at the monk''s face of pleasure, all felt as though they were the ones who had been humiliated. The wild boar chef huffed, "Monk, the water isn''t hot enough, it won''t clean off the grime; wait until we boil the water, then soak properly, and we''ll scrub you again. We guarantee to scrub you clean!" Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Fine..." The wild boar chef gestured, and a troop of little demons quickly intensified the fire, rapidly bringing the water in the pot to a boil. Looking at the bubbling water and then at the monk, who was comfortably resting his hands on the edge of the pot, the demons all had a bad feeling, thinking, "Is this really just an ordinary monk with a screw loose? Why do I get the impression he''s just here for a bath?" As they stood there dumbfounded, the monk casually grabbed another radish from the side and started munching on it again, crunch crunch crunch, while saying, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and scrub! But this radish isn''t juicy enough... Got any fruit?" Sun Wukong asked, "Little White, where''s Master?" The White Dragon Horse pointed towards the mountains and said, "He went to take a bath." Sun Wukong was astonished, "To take a bath?" Zhu Ganglie, looking around, said, "In this godforsaken place, where''s there a bath to take?" The White Dragon Horse pointed into the mountains and said, "A demon''s lair." Then the White Dragon Horse recounted what had happened. Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong were both speechless... Deliberately getting caught by demons just to enjoy a pre-cooking scrub, such a tactic... could probably only be conceived by this thieving monk in the history of ever! Zhu Ganglie turned to Sun Wukong and said, "Brother Monkey, what do we do? Do we wait or go rescue?" Sun Wukong had a headache... The White Dragon Horse said, "Big Brother, in my opinion, considering our master''s tendency to get bored and wanting to punch someone, if we do nothing, he''ll definitely find a reason to beat us up when he gets back." Zhu Ganglie, remembering the terror of Tang Sanzang''s punch, hurriedly said, "Then we better go for the rescue... um, do some token work. I don''t want to take another punch." Sun Wukong said, "Going in full force might be overkill. Let''s do this, Blockhead, we''ll take turns challenging them. While one goes to challenge, the other will stay here to watch Little White and guard the luggage. This way, one can rest, and the other is keeping busy, not idling." Zhu Ganglie nodded and said, "Just the fact that you managed to follow Master all the way here and haven''t been pummeled to death is enough for me to trust you!" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong felt a wave of sadness in his heart. He, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, never imagined that one day he would be admired in such a way... This was truly a dog''s life! Sun Wukong leapt into the air and headed straight for the Yellow Wind Cave. "Listen up, demons inside, send my master out immediately, or don''t blame your old Sun for being ruthless with his staff!" With a roar from Sun Wukong, his voice thundering like a clap of thunder, the little demons inside the cave scurried around in panic. Some blocked the entrance, some passed messages, and others covered their ears, crying out in fright. The Yellow Wind King was lying on a chair, thoroughly enjoying the grapes fed to him by a little fox spirit, when he heard the noise. Lifting an eyebrow, he said, "Red Tiger, I asked you to catch me some snacks, how did you end up bringing trouble instead? I don''t care, you deal with the trouble you''ve caused, don''t disturb me!" Chapter 27 Huangfengling Bathhouse The Red Tiger stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I''ve exchanged blows with that monk''s disciple, he has some tricks, but he''s not all that impressive. With fifty of Your Majesty''s soldiers, I''ll capture them all and present them to accompany Your Majesty''s drink!" Huang Feng the Great King waved his hand and said, "Go on, go on... If you succeed, we''ll drink and be merry. But if you''re bragging and can''t do it, I''ll stew you for my merry drink!" The Red Tiger shivered and quickly chose fifty little demons, charging out to battle. He had barely left when the Rabbit Demon arrived, but unfortunately, she could not find Red Tiger before or after and dared not disturb Huang Feng the Great King. So she simply waited at the cave entrance for Red Tiger''s victorious return to report on the kitchen''s situation. As soon as Red Tiger led his troops out of the cave, he saw Sun Wukong standing alone at the entrance, about to shout. Seeing Sun Wukong alone, Red Tiger''s confidence surged and he sneered, "Monkey! You dare to come to my Windy Cave to cause trouble by yourself? Well, it''s just as well. Today I''ll capture you and feast on your monkey brain!" Sun Wukong laughed, "You skinless big cat, I''d like to see how many lives you have left to pull off another ''Escaping Cicada''s Shell''! Come on, take a hit from your grandpa Sun!" As he spoke, Sun Wukong made his move! Red Tiger wasted no words either, drawing two long knives from his ribs and let out a roar: "Kill!" Fifty little demons followed the charge, instantly forming a mini Four Symbols Formation to aid Red Tiger in his attack on Sun Wukong. Seeing this, Sun Wukong burst into hearty laughter, "How do you small demons compare to the hundred thousand celestial warriors? Today, I''ll let you witness the extent of old Sun''s skills!" While speaking, Sun Wukong brought his staff down with a full-force strike that spared no mercy! With a clang, Red Tiger barely blocked a single blow, and his twin knives almost shattered. He stumbled backwards, thinking in shock: "How is this possible? How has this monkey''s combat strength increased so much so quickly?" Sun Wukong spun in the air, and the Jingu Bang expanded in the wind, sweeping like a pillar supporting the heavens! The fifty little demons turned pale at this sight, pushing their Formation to the extreme, with the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise all manifesting! But before this all-powerful strike, they were as vulnerable as clay chickens and pottery dogs, instantly reduced to ash! The fifty little demons were turned to flying ashes on the spot! Sun Wukong chuckled, "Precisely, your grandpa Sun!" Huang Feng Da Wang furrowed his brow, counted on his fingers, and said, "That''s not right, you''re early!" Sun Wukong was taken aback, "Early? What do you mean?" Realizing his slip of the tongue, Huang Feng Da Wang huffed, "Nothing, it means nothing!" Then, Huang Feng Da Wang grabbed a nearby wolf demon, "Old Wolf, rush back to the cave dwelling at once and find out what that monk''s name is! Remember, don''t harm his life!" This Old Wolf, like the Red Tiger, was one of Huang Feng Da Wang''s trusted aides, with formidable battle power. Upon receiving the command, the Old Wolf nodded and dashed back into the cave dwelling. Meanwhile, Huang Feng Da Wang continued to banter with Sun Wukong. As the Old Wolf returned to the dwelling, he made straight for the kitchen. Before he even arrived, he heard from within the kitchen voices exclaiming with pleasure, "Harder, do it harder!!" The Old Wolf, listening to those breathy, heart-racing sounds, muttered with a furrowed brow, "What are those guys doing? They better not have done something to that monk..." With that thought, the Old Wolf quickened his pace. As he entered the kitchen, he was stunned. He saw a group of little demons massaging a monk''s shoulders and pinching his back, while the wild pig chef from the back kitchen was busily using a large cleaver to scrape the monk''s back! But it seemed he was not having an easy time, as his fur was soaked with sweat. The Old Wolf immediately became furious, "Stop it, all of you, stop! What on earth are you doing?" Seeing the Old Wolf, the wild pig chef and the other little demons, with tear-filled eyes, cried out, "Sir, you''ve come at last. If you had tarried, we''d have died of exhaustion!" With this interruption, the monk became unhappy, "What are you doing? Keep going, don''t stop!" The Old Wolf realized that these little demons had been held hostage, and he roared in anger, "Baldy, this is the domain of the Yellow Wind Cave on Yellow Wind Ridge! Do you think this is some kind of bathhouse?" Chapter 28 Identity Exposed [Please Favorite and Protect] The two words "baldy" had scarcely left his mouth when Tang Sanzang slowly lifted his head, and the temperature in the entire kitchen dropped seven or eight degrees in an instant! All the little demons shivered in unison... Tang Sanzang stood up from the pot, looking down from on high at the old wolf as he said, "Who are you calling baldy?" "Talking about you!" The old wolf, adhering to the principle of striking first to gain the upper hand, howled and soared into the sky. He yanked a long spear from the void and thrust it straight at the bald head! Tang Sanzang cocked his head, watching him ferociously. As the long spear neared, he swung his palm! Smack! The long spear shattered, and the old wolf was sent flying by the immense palm force, his body collapsing in mid-air, his Primordial Spirit exploding on the spot, dead and his Tao eradicated! Seeing the old wolf, whose strength was comparable to Red Tiger, get slapped to death with a single blow, the pig chef and other little demons trembled with fear, wailing in their hearts, "Lord Red Tiger, you didn''t bring back a dish to accompany the drinks, you brought back someone who will devour the entire feast!" Having killed the old wolf, the murderous aura on Tang Sanzang''s face disappeared in an instant, and he lazily sat back down in the big pot, yawning and pointing at another pot, "Go, heat that up, make me a good dish!" The pig chef and the other little demons dared not refuse. With tears in their eyes, they ran over, collected the old wolf''s body, stoked a great fire, and began to cook. Meanwhile, outside the cave. Huang Feng the Great King was also tangled up in a fight with Sun Wukong. Sticks shadows filled the sky, with Huang Feng the Great King stepping on yellow winds and swirling his steel fork like a wheel, somehow blocking all of Wukong''s attacks, although clearly with some difficulty... Sun Wukong, who hadn''t moved his body in five hundred years, was becoming increasingly fluid in combat the longer he fought. His strength soared, and he was gradually overpowering Huang Feng the Great King! "Yellow wind rascal, if you don''t hand over my master, I will make you perish bodily and spiritually!" Sun Wukong bellowed, his strength surging yet again. Unable to resist, Huang Feng the Great King hastily retreated, waving his hand and shouted, "All of you, attack!" Upon the command, tens of thousands of little demons howled and charged at Sun Wukong. Wukong laughed heartily, "Trying to overwhelm your Grandpa Sun with sheer numbers?" As he spoke, Sun Wukong blew out a strand of hair from his fur, which transformed into countless duplicates of himself in the wind, each wielding a stick and attacking the little demons. Sun Wukong, baffled by what he heard, was about to reply when a cold laugh came from the sky, "King of Yellow Wind, you are mistaken! This Wukong is the real Wukong, but the Tang Sanzang you have captured is not the real Tang Sanzang!" Upon hearing this, not only was Sun Wukong shocked, but the King of Yellow Wind also jumped in fright. The two of them retreated and created some distance, both turning to look at the speaker. They saw the attendants of Six Ding and Six Jia, the deities of the Five Directions, following a young Taoist approaching them. The King of Yellow Wind frowned, "Hui An Traveler? Six Ding and Six Jia, deities of the Five Directions, what are you doing here? And, what did you mean by what you just said?" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong called out, "Could it be Avalokitesvara''s disciple, the Hui An Traveler Mu Zha, and a group of hair spirits?" Mu Zha chuckled, while the Six Ding and Six Jia and the deities of the Five Directions collectively darkened their faces, for how did they become hair spirits? However, they were too lazy to argue with this monkey and hummed to express their dissatisfaction. Mu Zha returned the greeting, "Great Saint, long time no see." Sun Wukong said, "Never mind that, what did you mean by what you just said? What do you mean ''this Tang Sanzang is not the real Tang Sanzang''?" Mu Zha replied, "Both of you might not know, but it was a demon monk who sprang out of nowhere and reached Five Fingers Mountain first, impersonating Tang Sanzang to rescue the Great Saint Sun. While the real Tang Sanzang, the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada, has just recently arrived near the Avalokitesvara Zen Temple!" The King of Yellow Wind frowned, "No wonder I felt that the timing was off, it turned out to be a fake Tang Sanzang!" Sun Wukong, however, did not mention this, but instead scoffed, "So you say it''s fake, and it''s fake?" Mu Zha said, "Great Saint, I''m not the one to judge true or false. However, since birth, the real Tang Sanzang has been under the covert protection of the Six Ding and Six Jia and the deities of the Five Directions. They have been following Tang Sanzang closely, they couldn''t possibly mistake the person, could they?" Sun Wukong was left speechless... At this time Zhu Ganglie, leading the white horse, arrived and heard these words, exclaiming, "What? I, Old Zhu, have actually been following a fake Tang Sanzang?" Mu Zha, the King of Yellow Wind, and the others all nodded in agreement. Zhu Ganglie was immediately angered and about to say something when he caught Sun Wukong glancing back at him. Although Sun Wukong couldn''t see anything, his authority was still present, scaring Zhu Ganglie into silence. Sun Wukong snorted coldly, "What''s all this about real and fake? My agreement with the Bodhisattva was, whomever released me from Five Fingers Mountain would be my master. In fact, it was this Tang Sanzang who freed me, granting me my freedom; thus, he is my master!" Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Suffered a Loss Hearing these words, Mu Zha and the others furrowed their brows, thinking that once the matter was made clear, they could join forces with Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the Little White Dragon to easily take down that bald thief. Never had they expected that the monkey would utter such words. Mu Zha angrily said, "Great Saint, don''t you forget, five hundred years ago it was the Bodhisattva who pleaded for you, and the Buddha gave you mercy to spare your life. Otherwise, today, you''d already be dead!" Sun Wukong spat, "Who needs their mercy to spare me? Life and death are destined, I, Old Sun, don''t care about that. But I clearly remember the suffering of being pressed under Five Fingers Mountain for five hundred years, drinking molten iron daily. I, Old Sun, am not unreasonable and untrustworthy, after all, they did spare my life back then. So, if the Tang Sanzang you speak of had come first, had set me free from Five Fingers Mountain, I would certainly acknowledge him as my master and protect him on his journey to the West." But now, the one who has released me is this Tang Sanzang, not the Golden Cicada you speak of. Moreover, I have already taken him as my master, once a master always a father, even if there are thousands of mistakes, he is still I, Old Sun''s, master! Whatever the mistake, I, Old Sun, will bear it!" "Brother Monkey... this is tantamount to rebelling again!" Zhu Ganglie approached, his voice trembling as he spoke. Sun Wukong snorted coldly, "So what if I rebel? It''s not the first time!" Zhu Ganglie, with a bitter face, looked at Mu Zha, then back to Sun Wukong, hesitating and undecided, not knowing how to choose. Sun Wukong said, "Blockhead, this is my choice, I don''t care where you go. But if you leave, our brotherhood ends here. From this day forward, whether we are enemies or friends will depend on your choice. Little White, this applies to you too. If you want to go, then go quickly. When the fighting starts later, don''t blame your big brother for not being able to protect you!" Mu Zha said as well, "Marshall Tian Peng, Crown Prince, retreat quickly. Since this monkey is stubborn, we will not be courteous! The quest for the sutras to the Western Heaven is a major plan of the Three Realms, and no disorder must arise." The Liuding Liujia and the Guardians of the Five Directions also took out their magical treasures, preparing for battle. The King of the Yellow Wind wrapped his arms and said, "Mu Zha, I''m making an extra effort here." Mu Zha replied, "There will be rewards for you." The King of the Yellow Wind laughed heartily, "That''s great!" Suddenly, the King of the Yellow Wind, Liuding Liujia, and Mu Zha surrounded Sun Wukong. Ding Mao, the god, laughed, "You need not worry about that. Over there are the Four Valued Sergeants and eighteen Buddhist Jialan Protectors, so there won''t be any danger." Zhu Ganglie forced a smile, "You really are well-prepared, aren''t you?" Meanwhile, the White Dragon Horse was facing the Five Directions Moke Jieti. The one from the Golden Head Jieti put his palms together and said, "Amitabha, my friend, just go." In an instant, the White Dragon Horse felt the space around him shift and lost his sense of direction as the Earth and sky spun. Amidst the blurriness, the figures of the Five Directions Moke Jieti were everywhere, with the Golden Head and Silver Head Jieti chanting, "Go on, go on..." "Go on!" "Go on!" The White Dragon Horse, agitated by the calling, transformed into his dragon form and stirred the fog to protect himself. But the Five Directions Moke Jieti were surrounding him without attacking. They didn''t make a move, just endlessly chanted, "Go on, go on, go on!" The White Dragon Horse grew incredibly irritated, "Go, go where? Who''s going? Where to?" "You go, you go!" Through the haze, Bolo Jieti appeared and pointed at himself and also at the White Dragon Horse. Then, before the White Dragon Horse could ask, Bolo Jieti pointed towards the distance and said, "Go to the other shore." Moke Jieti stood in the distance, beckoning, "Welcome, my friend, to the other shore. The place where your heart yearns, the realm of bliss." The White Dragon Horse, bewildered by these words, staggered toward Moke Jieti. The Five Directions Moke Jieti exchanged glances, all seeing the smiles in each other''s eyes, confident of their victory. Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Great Sage Equalling Heaven [Please Collect] This was not a case of their arrogance, for as disciples of Buddhism who also held office in the Heavenly Palace, they had rallied troops alongside the Four Heavenly Kings during the siege of the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit; and when Sakyamuni Buddha suppressed Sun Wukong, they too had guarded the Five Fingers Mountain for a time. After Tang Sanzang set out to the west, they followed the Six Ding and Six Jia, Four Valiant Generals, and eighteen Arhats to protect Tang Sanzang''s safety. While others would rotate in three shifts, only Jin Tou Moke Jieti, one of the five, would guard for the full twelve hours without rest. This demonstrated their esteemed status and formidable combat prowess. But the Little White Dragon was merely a minor crown prince of the dragon clan and naturally could not escape from the palm of their hands. On the contrary, he was gradually led to the other shore by the recitations of the "Heart Sutra," step by step, and once he reached Moke Jieti, he would immediately be transformed into a disciple of Buddhism, having no chance to turn back. This was the Divine Skill of Buddhism, forced enlightenment! Beholding the Little White Dragon steadily advancing towards Moke Jieti... Zhu Ganglie roared in fury within the maze of time yet was helpless. Sun Wukong was even more battered, tossed about the heavens and the earth, his face covered in dust and ash... For a time, all three brothers fell into a disadvantage, unable to turn the tide. The Demon King Huang Feng laughed heartily, "Sun Wukong, is that the extent of your abilities, and yet you dare to call yourself the Great Sage Equalling Heaven? Pah! Had I intervened back then, your Mountain of Flowers and Fruit would have been leveled to the ground already!" Mu Zha said, "Great Saint, what''s done can''t be undone, there''s still time to turn back now!" The Demon King Huang Feng mocked, "Yi Xin Pilgrim, why are you still being polite with him? If we slay this monkey today, I''ll simply go and escort that Tang Sanzang to the Western Heaven myself!" At this, the Demon King Huang Feng grew even more ruthless in his attacks, clearly entertaining the thought. With one trident thrust after another, Sun Wukong was sent flying in all directions, crashing through one mountain peak after another... Even the iron-bodied Great Sage Equalling Heaven was coughing up blood at this moment, blood streaming from his eyes, his appearance beyond grim. Yet from beginning to end, Sun Wukong remained silent, as if he had given up resisting, or perhaps he was brewing something. Mu Zha sighed, "Obstinately clinging to your ways, so be it, Great Saint, I''ll see you off!" As he spoke, Mu Zha waved his hand, and the Wu Hook swords flew out. The two blades rubbed against each other in the air, one gradually emitting searing flames, the other exuding bone-chilling cold. The yin and yang swords met in the sky, intertwining, swirling, and finally transformed into a red and blue Taiji that charged towards Sun Wukong! This was a Divine Skill he had comprehended after the great war of gods, coupled with the Wu Hook swords, its power terrifyingly immense, garnering even the praise of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Fortunately, the battleground was far from Yellow Wind Cave, so it was spared from the devastation, allowing King Yellow Wind to breathe a sigh of relief. "Is he dead?" the Armillary Sash Divine asked. Dingmao Divine replied, "With such a terrifying force, even the Great Saint at his peak might not be able to withstand it, right? If not dead, then he must be seriously injured..." Golden Head Jieti said, "I''ve fought him before; back then, he was truly fierce, but this move of the Traveler is indeed formidable. Even back then, the Great Saint would have been injured, let alone now. I''m afraid he wouldn''t die but would certainly be skinned." Mu Zha gasped for breath, clearly having expended a lot in that last strike. While wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said, "The Bodhisattva said that with this one strike of mine, I could decapitate all demon gods." At this, a hint of smugness and pride appeared on Mu Zha''s face. King Yellow Wind laughed, "The monkey''s taken care of. What about that pig and the horse? No good? Leave them to me, I''ll slaughter them for meat!" Just then, a lazy voice tinged with a hint of dominance rang out, "Are you going to hurt them without asking me?" "Who?!" Everyone turned around. In the center of the explosion, a figure slowly stood up. He was not tall, only about 1.3 meters, slim and not muscular, but the figure in the dust right now exuded a terrifying presence. A staff floated in front of him, shimmering with a faint golden glow. He reached out with one hand and gently grasped it... Boom! A golden light soared into the sky, a golden halo spreading in all directions, clearing all the dust. At the same time, streaks of golden and red light coursed over his body. In the blink of an eye, golden armor, red cape! He slowly lifted his head, his eyes flickering with golden light, instantly locking onto King Yellow Wind! In that instant, his aura reached a terrifying height, and King Yellow Wind felt as though the heavens had overturned, rendering him unsteady on his feet... "The Great Sage Equalling Heaven..." Mu Zha swallowed hard, his eyes full of shock. When the Great Sage Equalling Heaven caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace all those years ago, he was at Mount Putuo in the South Sea and had not seen it. He had only heard that a monkey had caused a great stir in the Heavenly Palace but had never taken it seriously... Now witnessing the Great Sage Equalling Heaven like this, he was profoundly shaken. Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Complete Breakdown The Five Directions and the Heavenly Guards'' faces were etched in terror. They felt it¡ªthe Great Sage Equalling Heaven, who alone had slaughtered a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and made divine generals tremble, had returned! "Yellow, you just had your fun fighting, now it''s Wukong''s turn!" Despite some fear, King Yellow Wind maintained a tough exterior, "Monkey, others may fear you, but I do not!" Sun Wukong grinned, "Then you shall die." Boom! Nobody saw Wukong move, but everyone felt the earth tremble. Within a hundred li, the ground sank. A wave of energy swept out, more terrifying than any explosion before! And Wukong had vanished from the spot! King Yellow Wind felt an unprecedented fear, as if the god of death was about to descend upon him. He wanted to defend, but alas... "Too slow!" A voice echoed in his head. At the same time, a staff had already slammed into his stomach! Bang! Observers only saw King Yellow Wind being swept away by the staff. Then, as Wukong disappeared, when he reappeared, he was already a thousand miles away, waiting for King Yellow Wind to fly over. By the time King Yellow Wind arrived, he was struck by another blow that sent him flying. Wukong disappeared again and appeared in the sky, swinging Jingu Bang downwards at the approaching King Yellow Wind! "Boom!" With a loud crash, King Yellow Wind was driven deep into the earth, and the ground exploded, creating a vast crater in a radius of several hundred li, into which King Yellow Wind sank and vanished from sight. Yet, this entire sequence of actions, in the eyes of Mu Zha and others, was merely a blink of an eye. They barely grasped what had happened when King Yellow Wind was already smashed into a distant crater, his life and death unknown! Sun Wukong stood in mid-air, one-handedly holding Jingu Bang with his feet on the clouds, and sneered disdainfully at Mu Zha and others, "Fools, you possess the Thirty-Six Heavenly Techniques, are they inferior to my Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends Techniques? Countless divine methods, each different, yet all converge in the Tao. Why bother thinking so much? If not now, then when?" The White Dragon Horse, commanding the ocean, stirred up storms, and bombarded everything around! Although the White Dragon Horse was not very strong, at this moment, Moke Jieti had already lost his sharpness and only wanted to escape, hence he didn''t exert effort to block. The White Dragon Horse charged and broke through an opening, slaying his way out. When Jintou Moke Jieti reacted and tried to intercept, he found a monkey with one foot on the cloud and a giant pig with a hand holding an ocean already standing behind the White Dragon Horse! The two, dominating in their presence, looked down upon everyone from above! That terrifying aura was so overwhelming that the group didn''t dare to approach! The White Dragon Horse then turned around, grabbed Zhu Ganglie''s leg hair, and bawled, "Second elder brother, eldest elder brother, you must stand up for me. Those old men, they seduced me!" On hearing this, the faces of Jintou Moke Jieti and the others darkened. Was that seduction? That was soul transformation! Although the effect was the same, saying seduction was just disgusting, wasn''t it? "You hairy gods, daring to covet our master and trying to seduce my junior brother, your sins are monstrous! Come on all together," Sun Wukong said disdainfully to Jintou Moke Jieti and the others. "Great Sage, Great Marshal of Heavenly Splendor, we indeed underestimated you. However, you haven''t won yet!" Mu Zha stepped forward and took out a jade pendant: "This is the jade pendant given to me by the Goddess of Mercy. In times of danger, just crush it, and the goddess herself will annihilate all powerful enemies! Great Sage, we admit defeat in today''s battle and will now leave. But if you press us too hard, then I have no choice but to use this last resort." Sun Wukong curled his lips and said, "Originally, that fat Bastard, the Buddha, tricked me, making me be suppressed for five hundred years... You think to use five hundred years to dull my sharpness, turning me into an obedient monkey, journeying west to entertain everyone... Sorry to disappoint you. Five hundred years have passed, and I am still me, that wild monkey who fights with heaven and earth! So, today, none of you are going anywhere!" "Kill!" With that one word from Sun Wukong, the heavens and earth trembled, and Mu Zha and the others staggered with the shock! Just then, a roar came: "Sun Wukong, your opponent is me!" Sun Wukong and the others turned around, only to see the King of the Yellow Wind had not yet died! Chapter 32: Chapter 32 The Final Madness of the Great King of Yellow Wind He stomped his foot, and the entire eight-hundred li of Yellow Wind Ridge began to glow, with densely packed runes emerging from the ground, finally forming a massive yellow rune formation! King Yellow Wind, filled with immense pride, lifted his head and said, "Sun Wukong, I must admit, you are indeed very strong. But you have not won yet! This great formation is called the Samadhi Divine Wind Formation. Once activated, it can blow across the heavens and annihilate gods and Buddhas! It was not originally prepared for you, but since it has come to this today, I no longer care much about restraint. Monkey, meet your death!" Mu Zha''s face changed dramatically, and he shouted loudly, "Run!" Curious, Jin Toujie asked, "Although this wind is terrible, we have our ways..." Mu Zha waved his hand and said, "This is no ordinary wind; this is the Samadhi Divine Wind! Even the Great Saint could be blinded by a regular Samadhi Divine Wind. Now, with the aid of this grand formation that covers eight-hundred li of mountains and rivers, its terrifying power could mean death and obliteration upon contact! Go, hurry!" Upon hearing this, Jin Toujie was startled and turned to run. However, King Yellow Wind took a deep breath and blew forcefully towards the sky! Whoosh! In an instant, a fierce wind arose; the yellow wind covered the sky indistinguishably, tearing the earth apart and exploding rocks. Even Yellow Wind Ridge was blown into the sky, with mountains pulverizing into boulders hurtling toward Sun Wukong and the others! "Damn it, King Yellow Wind, we are still here!" Jin Toujie shouted, but King Yellow Wind, having seeing red, did not care who it was and blew fiercely! Even Sun Wukong was blown about haphazardly, unable to stand firm no matter how hard he tried. The giant figure transformed by Zhu Ganglie was directly deflated by the wind, returning to his normal size, and shouted, "Run!" As soon as he opened his mouth, a gust of yellow wind rushed in, leaving him unable to speak. The two of them, along with a horse, were tossed about in the sky... You really deserve to die!" Having said this, Sun Wukong disappeared from the spot in a flash! King Yellow Wind''s eyes filled with disbelief, but then he laughed, "Just now, the Jingu Bang saved your life, I wonder if it can save you once again this time!" "What? Can you still?" Mu Zha despaired first, having only one Buddha-level amulet, which he had already used, and he could no longer withstand the assault of the yellow wind! However, King Yellow Wind ignored him, stomped his foot, and the huge eight-hundred-li formation shone again, this time even brighter! The formation formed a thick protective shield around him. Sun Wukong punched it, the ground shook and the mountains trembled, the protective shield creaked, but it astonishingly didn''t burst open! King Yellow Wind laughed wildly, "Indeed, indeed! After absorbing the blood of a heavenly god, this formation has become stronger! Hahaha... today, all of you will die!" King Yellow Wind stretched out his hand towards the void, a gust of wind gathered, and he threw a punch that clashed with Sun Wukong''s in the air. Sun Wukong grunted, knocked back by the force. King Yellow Wind also staggered several steps, internally exclaiming monster! Although he always belittled Sun Wukong verbally, he was secretly terrified. This monkey, relying solely on his own power, was actually able to contend with the force of mountains and rivers, and with the supreme wind divine skill, the Samadhi Divine Wind! It was truly inconceivable! After the shock came a resolve to kill; he knew that if he didn''t kill or capture Sun Wukong today, he would have no way to answer to Mount Ling and Heaven for the death of the Five Directions Dhritarashtra. If he wanted to live peacefully in the future, he must fight with all his might. So, King Yellow Wind bit the tip of his tongue hard, a mouthful of essence blood in his mouth, his hands forming symbols, the formation expanded again by another eight hundred li, the force of one thousand six hundred li''s mountains and rivers erupted from the ground with a thunderous boom, merging into giant waves. King Yellow Wind pointed towards the sky, shouting loudly, "Spiritual Energy, gather, Samadhi Divine Wind!" Endless spiritual energy gathered, King Yellow Wind gave a hard tug, opened his mouth wide and swallowed it, the terrifyingly supreme Samadhi Divine Wind, stimulated by his own essence blood, erupted with several times more power! Seeing this, Mu Zha yelled, "Madness, madness! You''ve gone mad!" PS: Please favorite! Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Samadhi Divine Wind VS Fan Wind Alas, there were no more opportunities for Mu Zha to flee. He gazed at the talisman in his hand, the strongest strike given to him by the Bodhisattva, capable of killing all foes. Initially, it was prepared for Sun Wukong, but now, it seemed necessary to use it against the King of the Yellow Wind''s Samadhi Divine Wind. Over there, Sun Wukong''s face was filled with a grave expression; he never expected that this demon would possess such divine skills! "Mu Zha, this demon is fierce," Sun Wukong said. Mu Zha bitterly responded, "This formation was originally designed by Bodhisattva Lingji to assist him whenever his Samadhi Divine Wind failed to fill the Three Realms, preventing him from commencing the eighty-one trials. However, we all underestimated the King of the Yellow Wind... Not only did he cultivate his Samadhi Divine Wind to an extremely high realm, but he also secretly altered this divine formation, incorporating evil methods to devour the vital spirit of all beings to enhance its power. Great Saint, if you have any last-ditch measures, you''d better use them now. Otherwise, I fear we are all going to die." Mu Zha still wanted to test Sun Wukong to see if he had any methods to counter the King of the Yellow Wind, as he really didn''t want to use the jade talisman in his hand. Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "I, Old Sun, was born in the wild, and my master never really gave me anything substantial. Now, we can only take it head-on..." Sun Wukong was no fool; he knew Mu Zha still had an ace up his sleeve, so he wasn''t about to fall for it. Though he spoke of taking it head-on, he also called over the White Dragon Horse and Zhu Ganglie, all of whom took shelter behind Mu Zha! With a smirk, Sun Wukong said, "Mu Zha, you can''t beat me, nor can you outrun me. Since the wind is coming, you take it first. This time I won''t compete with you; let''s just die sooner and transcend!" "Pah!" Mu Zha truly wanted to smash the talisman and kill the shameless monkey! He was perplexed; wasn''t the Great Sage Equalling Heaven supposed to be an incredibly formidable being? This one, except for his formidable and domineering outburst just now, always seemed so petty! Mu Zha regretted it deeply; if only he had not been so quick to reveal his trump card... However, he hadn''t anticipated the King of the Yellow Wind''s madness either! Regret was pointless now; Mu Zha''s talisman was subconsciously about to be crushed... Sun Wukong and the others also prepared for a desperate fight! A calm voice then spoke: "Wukong, who caused that wind just now? It even shattered my washbowl." It felt as if the entire world had hit the rewind button on time. The King of the Yellow Wind stared with bulging eyes, his face filled with disbelief. He tried to blow out more Samadhi Divine Wind, but the wind he exhaled was like an ordinary person blowing against a hurricane, utterly futile, leaving him in despair! "No!" In his cry of alarm, the King of the Yellow Wind was blown into the sky, his body rapidly breaking apart! At the moment of death, the King of the Yellow Wind pulled out a Spirit Talisman and cried out, "Spirit Ji Bodhisattva, save me!" The talisman burned into a streak of light and disappeared... Almost simultaneously, a streak of golden light flew swiftly through the sky, scattering to reveal a man surrounded by golden light who shouted, "Stop!" Yet, the fearsome wind was unstoppable, and the King of the Yellow Wind, without a chance to struggle, was instantly torn apart by the violent wind, his Primordial Spirit extinguished! The grievous wind continued on its path, flattening everything within sight! Upon seeing this, the man was utterly dumbfounded... Beneath him, Tang Sanzang, who was slowly retracting his palm, looked up and asked, "What did you just say?" With sweat beading on his forehead, the man tried to force a smile and said, "Uh...haha... misunderstanding, I have a dog named ''Stop,'' he''s gone missing. Have you seen him?" Tang Sanzang scratched his head and turned to ask Sun Wukong and the others, "Have you seen him?" Everyone shook their heads... Mu Zha stared dumbfounded at the man in the sky, his expression hesitant as if to say, "Spirit Ji Bodhisattva, how could you do this?" Spirit Ji Bodhisattva kept giving him warning looks, "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense! This bald thief is too fierce, can''t beat him!" On Tang Sanzang''s affirmation that no one had seen the dog, he looked up, saying, "Haven''t seen it." "Then I''ll look somewhere else, farewell." Spirit Ji Bodhisattva said and turned to run, his speed even quicker than when he arrived! Sun Wukong leaned toward Tang Sanzang and said, "Master, that Spirit Ji Bodhisattva was clearly lying..." Tang Sanzang replied, "I know." Sun Wukong was surprised, "You knew and still let him go?" Tang Sanzang matter-of-factly said, "A harmless chubby guy, let him wander around." Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Serving the Leader [Please Favorite] Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, Mu Zha, and the White Dragon Horse were collectively at a loss for words. Dared to say a bodhisattva wasn''t a threat... Just let them go... Was this a case of sheer boldness, or was their power so great that they could ignore a bodhisattva? Gulp! Mu Zha swallowed his saliva, his legs trembling as he looked at the bald man next to him, then at Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse. Not even taking the Lingji Bodhisattva seriously, he, a mere Hui An Practitioner and lesser disciple of a bodhisattva, felt suddenly like a rabbit in a wolf''s den... helpless, weak, pitiful... The White Dragon Horse slapped Mu Zha on the shoulder and gave him a look that said, "Now you know why we didn''t go with you, right? If we don''t go, my master can hold us off for a while, but if we do, we''re immediately ascending to heaven." Only then did Mu Zha realize it wasn''t that these three were particularly loyal, but that they were held hostage by this thieving baldy. At that moment, Tang Sanzang turned his head to look at Mu Zha, curiously asking, "Wukong, who is this?" Cold sweat instantly covered Mu Zha''s forehead as he looked at Sun Wukong with eyes full of pleading. Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Ah, he''s a follower of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Hui An Practitioner, and the son of the Heavenly Tota King, Mu Zha." Upon hearing this, Mu Zha''s heart skipped a beat, genuinely fearing that the bald man in front of him might have a bad relationship with Guanyin Bodhisattva or, fearing his identity was exposed, might kill him to silence him. Just as Mu Zha waved his hand nervously, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, and he slapped Mu Zha on the shoulder, saying, "You are a man of Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Mu Zha swallowed his saliva and nodded vigorously. Tang Sanzang laughed heartily and said, "Great, when you go back, thank her for me. The monkey, dry food, and horse she prepared for me are all not bad. Consider it a favor I owe her." Mu Zha was stunned for a moment, a monkey, dry food, and a horse? Why did these titles seem a little off? Looking again at Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse, he suddenly understood and then looked at the three with a weird expression. Deep in his gaze, there was a mix of three parts sympathy and seven parts desire to laugh. Sun Wukong sighed, "If you want to laugh, just laugh." "Haha..." Mu Zha could no longer hold it in and burst into laughter. Tang Sanzang stepped back and said, "Disciples, he''s laughing at you. I''m not stirring things up, but if this were me, I''d definitely smack him." The murderous aura on Tang Sanzang immediately disappeared, his face blossoming into a smile, and he warmly asked, "Oh, you really brought something? How embarrassing..." As he spoke, his hands were already reaching out to receive it. Seeing this shameless act, Mu Zha really wanted to slap him to death. Clearing his throat, Mu Zha said, "It''s not a thing, it''s a person." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang immediately shook his head, "No need!" Now it was Mu Zha''s turn to be stunned; "No need? Why not?" Tang Sanzang confidently declared, "I''m bored now, I have a monkey to entertain me, I can ride a horse when I walk, and I have pork to eat when I''m hungry. It''s like one person eats enough for the whole family, and I can''t afford to keep another person." As soon as he said this, the faces of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, the White Dragon Horse, and Mu Zha all darkened, cursing in their hearts, "Damn, who talks like that?" Zhu Ganglie felt especially saddened, looking up to the sky and thought, "So, I''ve just been a spare ration this whole time!" Fearing that the bald thief would ask for more, Mu Zha quickly came up with another idea, moving closer with a smile, "Although you have a mount, a pet, and dry food, you don''t have a servant, do you? The journey to the west is a hundred thousand miles, long and full of mountains and forests. Someone will need to wash clothes, cook, massage, and give back rubs, right?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang seemed thoughtful, touching his bald head and said, "You make a good point." Mu Zha said, "The person I''ve prepared for you has been serving high leaders for years. He''s meticulous, dedicated, fits both hall and kitchen, leads horses, plays with monkeys, and even walks pigs and dogs. He''s skilled in every aspect." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse exchanged glances, understanding each other''s thoughts: "Find a reason to beat him up again later!" Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, nodding his bald head repeatedly, said, "Really? Is this person that reliable?" Mu Zha replied, "Absolutely, he used to serve the Great Emperor Jade himself." Though a newcomer, Tang Sanzang had come to understand the distribution of power and authority in this world quite well from the stories of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse. After the battle for the divine throne, the Great Emperor Jade was commanded by the Three Pure Ones to take charge of the Three Realms. He was undoubtedly the top boss of the Three Realms, enjoying the most luxurious and finest things and treatments. Anyone serving him must be outstanding. Moreover, Tang Sanzang believed that someone who looked after such a major boss as the Great Emperor Jade must be graceful with tender skin, a top-notch beauty. Thinking this, Tang Sanzang''s mouth almost watered... PS: Seeing everyone''s concern about updates after the novel is published, the update rate will definitely be faster than it is now. Chapter 35 Resentment from Tangsengã€Please Bookmark】 He really wanted to ask Mu Zha whether the other person was male or female... But asking that directly would have been too obvious, and surprisingly, he felt a bit sheepish. After some thought, he tentatively asked, "Heh heh... So... what''s her last and first name?" He figured that knowing the name would reveal the gender; you might call it a roundabout rescue. Mu Zha, clearly not seeing through the fact that this bald thief was a real smooth operator, naively answered, "His Buddhist name is Wujing! Wujing as in ''comprehending'' and ''pure.'' Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and he muttered to himself, "Pure... hehe... hahaha... hehe, pure is good, pure is good! No more talking, let''s go!" With that, Tang Sanzang grabbed Mu Zha by the shoulders and dragged him away! Seeing this, Mu Zha seemed to understand something, but while he wanted to explain, he feared that a poor explanation might land him squished under the other''s armpit. However, he was well aware that if they were to actually meet the real Wujing, he was probably still going to be squashed, so he had to think of a way to escape. His eyes darted around as he plotted in his head, his finger pointing towards the road ahead. Luckily, the journey was not a short one, and since they were all walking slowly on foot, there was plenty of time to think. Meanwhile, at Mount Meru. The Buddha furrowed his brow slightly and said, "That fake Tang Sanzang has such mana and divine skills?" "Buddha, everything I''ve said is true. That monk... that baldy... that fake Tang Sanzang is terrifyingly powerful. With a single slap, he created a wind that could destroy heaven and earth. Even the Samadhi Divine Wind of the Yellow Wind Demon, amplified by the formation, was no match and was obliterated with just one slap. I managed to escape quickly, otherwise, it would''ve been hard to return in one piece," Lingji Bodhisattva said. Lingji Bodhisattva nodded. Hearing this, all the Buddhas began to discuss animatedly. "There''s actually such a... baldy... master impersonating Tang Sanzang in the world? What should we do about this?" "At this point, it seems only the Great Bodhisattvas have any chance of winning." "If the Buddha himself takes action, success is certain." "The Buddha guards Mount Meru; how can he leave on a whim?" ... Manjusri Bodhisattva stopped speaking there. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva also laughed: "Those guys were never the settling down type. Now, it''s hard to say who''s whose 81 tribulations..." Meanwhile, at the Gao Family Village, Tang Sanzang had just entered the Gao Family Village, and before he could say anything, someone inside shouted, "The Monk is back!" Tang Sanzang was taken aback. Then, the ground shook violently, and with a thunderous noise, the gates of the Gao Family Village flew open, and an incredibly wild woman charged out. Upon seeing Tang Sanzang, she burst into laughter and exclaimed, "I knew you couldn''t bear to leave me! Come here!" Gao Cuilan flung herself at him, while servants quickly surrounded and intercepted. Tang Sanzang hadn''t even realized what was happening before he was hoisted up by a group of servants and carried into the Gao residence. Outside, the eighteen arhats were flabbergasted, exchanging looks and saying, "This isn''t how the original script went..." Soon after, they heard Tang Sanzang''s cries from inside: "Bodhisattva lady, no, no, don''t do that, don''t take off my clothes! Help!" The eighteen arhats hurriedly rushed in to rescue him... It was only later when they asked for details that they understood what had happened. Still, some were confused. "Are you saying that the Tang Sanzang who came before and this Tang Sanzang are exactly alike?" Gao Cuilan and the members of the Gao Family all nodded in unison: "The same, exactly the same! The only difference is that the previous Tang Sanzang seemed clueless and foolish, while this Tang Sanzang appears more like a venerable monk who has attained the Way." The crowd fell into deep thought. Someone whispered with a cold sneer, "It seems that fellow really came prepared and deliberately impersonated him." "So much time has passed; why haven''t Mu Zha and the others returned? Surely nothing untoward has happened?" "It shouldn''t be... King Yellow Wind is very powerful, and Lingji Bodhisattva is secretly safeguarding behind the scenes. Together with Huian Xingzhe, Wufang Jie Di, and Liu Ding Liu Jia, they are stable as Mount Tai." Easy to say, but the problem was right in front of them. If they were as stable as Mount Tai, then where were they? Months had passed, yet there was no news! Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, looking utterly distraught, said, "No monkey, no horse, now the pig is gone too... And they''ve set me up with a so-called wife; this is just too much to bear..." Chapter 36 Opening the River [Please Favorite] On Tang Sanzang''s side, he had been walking with Mu Zha for half a month when the loud rumbling of water foretold the emergence of a great river within their sight. The river water was extremely murky, rolling in from the horizon and flowing towards the end of the sky. Tang Sanzang stood on his tiptoes, trying to see the opposite bank, but could not discern its width¡ªthe end was simply out of sight! At this point, Sun Wukong shouted, "Master, there''s a stone tablet here!" Tang Sanzang walked over for a closer look and saw three engraved characters on it: "Flowing Sands River!" Below the stone tablet, there were four lines of smaller text: Eight Hundred Realms of Flowing Sands, Three thousand leagues deep. Goose feathers can''t float, Reed flowers are surely submerged. The meaning was clear: the Flowing Sands River was eight hundred leagues wide and at least three thousand leagues deep, as the ancients liked to use "three" to represent a large number rather than an exact figure. Thus, "three thousand" was understood to be even deeper! Just like the weak water, anything as light as a goose feather would sink to the bottom, making this a classic no-go zone! However, for Tang Sanzang this was trivial, and he leaped across easily. Tang Sanzang turned and said, "Mu Zha, aren''t you coming to see?" Mu Zha shook his head and replied, "I''d rather not. Master, that Wujing I told you about lives in this Flowing Sands River." No sooner had he spoken than a surge rippled through the river, revealing a head covered in long hair. Unseen by others but clear to Mu Zha, an idea struck him, and he shouted, "Wujing, come out! The pilgrim you are to escort has arrived, come and pay your respects to your master!" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up as he sharply turned, seeing the river water boiling, bubbling as a long-haired figure slowly rose... Tang Sanzang''s lips slightly curled up: "Long hair... no mistake then! Must be a clean girl!" Seizing the moment Tang Sanzang was distracted, Mu Zha leapt up and sprinted away! Almost simultaneously, the individual in the water rose to the surface. This person was four meters tall, with fiery red, voluminous hair, which contrasted starkly with a dark, handsome beard! Their blue face ghostly, draped in a coat of goose feathers, their waist cinched with white tresses, their neck adorned with nine skulls! No matter how one looked at this, it fit the description of ugly! Zhu Ganglie shook his head, "I''m not going... One on one, I''m not afraid, but what if he summons his whole family? Then I''ll be at a disadvantage. If no one else captures him, I''d end up throwing myself in. Monkey, you''re formidable, you go." Sun Wukong shook his head, "While I''m good at transformations, water combat is not my forte. If I force myself into the water, I have to perform the water avoidance art with one hand, fighting single-handedly... I can''t exert even half of my full strength." Then both looked at the White Dragon Horse, who immediately cried out, "Don''t look at me, I''m just a mount!" The two were speechless... Then they both looked at Tang Sanzang with troubled expressions, "Master..." Tang Sanzang raised his hand to stop them, "Forget it, let your master handle it." "Master, are you skilled in water combat?" Sun Wukong asked, surprised. Tang Sanzang shook his head, "I can''t even swim." Both Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie were stunned. If he can''t swim, how was he going to catch someone in the river? Tang Sanzang gave them a glance, "Who said catching someone necessarily requires going into the river?" Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Hiss! Tang Sanzang stepped back, moving into a lunge forward and twisting his body, his fist drawn back. In the river, Sha Wujing hadn''t escaped; his situation was quite peculiar. He suffered from the agony of thousands of arrows piercing his heart every day, and only by journeying to the Western Heaven could he find relief. Therefore, he didn''t dare wander too far... However, he was confident in his swimming ability and, considering the magical advantage of the Flowing Sands River, he felt relatively safe in the water. Even if danger arose, he could always escape at the critical moment... Seeing Tang Sanzang''s posture of bending over and clenching his fist, he furrowed his brows, "What does this baldy want to do?" Watching the familiar maneuvers, Sun Wukong seemed to realize something, "Master, are you going to..." "Open the river!" Tang Sanzang roared as he threw a punch! A punch of Fist Power blasted out, and a furious force surged into the Flowing Sands River! Seeing this, Sha Wujing in the river exclaimed, "Damn!" Chapter 37 Please Start Your Performance [Please Favorite] It was already too late to run. The fist power came crashing down, making the entire Liusha River tremble, and then it exploded, turning all the water into steam that filled the sky where it passed! In the blink of an eye, an eight-hundred-mile-wide river was blasted into a gargantuan trench three hundred miles wide and eight hundred miles long by this dominant and barbaric punch! The river water was forcefully split into two, unable to reconvene for half a day! Seeing this, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse were all rendered speechless, thinking, "Probably only this baldy could think of such a tactic in water warfare!" Tang Sanzang was gleefully observing the bottom of the riverbed. There, a cluster of yellow sand gathered, and Sha Wujing appeared. "He''s not dead?" Sun Wukong was surprised and immediately whipped out Jingu Bang and charged into the fray. Zhu Ganglie knew it was his time to shine and not lag behind, lest the sly monk give him trouble; he might end up as lunch! Thus, Zhu Ganglie also whipped out his Nine-toothed Rake and, howling, charged into the fray. Sha Wujing seemed not yet to have recovered from the shock; Sun Wukong smashed his head with his staff, spilling his brains and dropping him to the ground. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie, distressed, cried out, "Brother Monkey, leave some for me to hit too. Now look, all the credit goes to you!" Sun Wukong felt a bit embarrassed, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so fragile." No sooner had he spoken than one of the skulls hanging from Sha Wujing''s neck suddenly exploded, and his shattered head rapidly restored itself. The guy revived right on the spot! Zhu Ganglie exclaimed, "Hey, he can revive! Brother Monkey, leave this one to me!" While talking, Zhu Ganglie lifted his Nine-toothed Rake to smash down! At the critical moment, Sha Wujing raised his Zen staff to block the blow, and then he shouted, "Master, it''s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!" "Master? Are you really Sha Wujing?" Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie both looked stunned. In fact, they too thought that Mu Zha had tricked them into trying to get out of trouble through this seedy fellow. Now that Sha Wujing shouted like that, they hesitated to strike. As Tang Sanzang watched the bearded fellow frantically running towards him, he frowned deeply, pondering whether to punch him again. Sha Wujing suddenly knelt before Tang Sanzang, a four-meter-tall man weeping and wailing as he cried, "Master, it''s really a misunderstanding. I am the Curtain-lifting General from beside the Jade Emperor of Heaven. I was stationed in a perilous place after accidentally breaking the Liuli Cup and nearly lost my life. Thanks to the Barefoot Immortal pleading on my behalf, I barely kept my life. Though my death sentence was spared, the punishment remained. I was banished to the mortal realm, fallen into this Liusha River. Driven by hunger and cold, I had no choice but to become a man-eating demon. The white horse can be ridden, so tell me, what use are you? You have three minutes to show your talent, if you have none, you''d better scram." Hearing this, Sha Wujing felt the urge to retreat for the first time; maybe going back to the Sand River to endure hunger and occasionally having ''a thousand arrows pierce the heart'' wouldn''t be so bad after all. But he had come all this way; he dared not really retreat. He was afraid that the bald thief would hit him again! His collection of spare skeletons was not abundant... Sha Wujing tentatively said, "I can protect..." Before he could finish the phrase ''escort you to the Western Paradise,'' Sun Wukong whipped out Jingu Bang, and Zhu Ganglie drew his rake, tilting his head as if to say, "Protect him? Do we really need you for that?" Sha Wujing quickly changed his tune, "I can carry loads." Zhu Ganglie said, "No, that load is mine, find another task." "I can lead the horse!" Sha Wujing called out. Sun Wukong said, "Little brother Sha, leading the horse is my job, find something else." Sha Wujing, looking at Tang Sanzang''s expressionless face, was sweating bullets... Just then, he had a brainwave, "Master, actually, I can do quite a lot, I''m really quite capable." "Aren''t you using the monkey to earn money? I can help you beat the drums and gongs." "Aren''t you planning to butcher the pig for meat? I can help you make fire and heat the pot." "Aren''t you riding the horse forward? I can help gather fodder and nail horseshoes." Besides these, whether it''s leading monkeys, walking horses, feeding pigs; doing laundry, cooking, massaging, and back-rubbing, I''m proficient in all! Oh right, my cooking skills are not bad, I once learned from the God of Cookery, and I especially excel in a full pig feast!" As he said these things, the faces of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse darkened further and further... But alas, Tang Sanzang''s eyes only grew brighter and with a clap he said, "Are you sure, you can really do all those things you mentioned?" Sha Wujing immediately pounded his chest and declared, "Absolutely! Don''t believe me? I''ll show you right now!" Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Four Sages "Go on, take a rest, will you?" Zhu Ganglie was terrified, afraid that the bald thief would say, "Make me a whole pig feast and let''s see..." Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, look at this kid, big and burly with a face of naivety, clearly not a liar. What he said must be true, it''s getting late, we should cross the river sooner." Tang Sanzang looked at the red-haired, blue-faced, big black-bearded fellow in front of him, his face covered with fierce muscles, how could he look naive? But apparently, this guy didn''t like to think much either, looking at the time, it indeed was getting late. And upon thinking it over carefully, what Mu Zha had said hadn''t really deceived him. Sha Wujing indeed had served a high-profile boss before, could take care of people, and was also capable of speech, just ugly a bit. But then, Mu Zha had never specified what he looked like, whether he was male or female! Although he knew Mu Zha had intentionally avoided it, avoiding and deceiving are two different things, so he really couldn''t blame Mu Zha for this. Once he figured it out, he calmed down and reverted to his harmless demeanor, looking at Sha Wujing''s head full of red hair, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Since you''ve entered Buddhism, let me shave your head." Everyone rolled their eyes at that, thinking, "You''re not even a monk, how are you related to Buddhism? Shaving the head? You''re just jealous of Sha Wujing''s thick hair, pfft!" But no one dared to say this out loud. Sha Wujing could only honestly let Tang Sanzang operate on him, and afterwards, his head was shining clean and smooth! Having accomplished this task, Tang Sanzang felt great, pointed across the river, and said, "Alright, let''s hit the road! Y''all follow me!" In the midst of speaking, Tang Sanzang stomped his foot, leaped into the air, and jumped to the opposite riverbank. Sha Wujing bitterly smiled and said, "This wasn''t how we planned to cross the river..." Sun Wukong said, "The monk we had originally arranged wasn''t this fierce either, forget it. This scripture collector isn''t the same as that scripture collector." But if you called him a baldy or a "bald donkey" maliciously, touching his fragile nerve, it didn''t matter to him whether you were an eighty-year-old man or a three-year-old child, he would definitely punch you. In the eyes of Sun Wukong and the others, this baldy was just a donkey that would cause no trouble as long as you stroked its coat in the right direction. Thus, after figuring out Tang Sanzang''s temper, the group found it increasingly easy to get along with each other as they journeyed, recognized each other''s personality, and smoothed out their interactions. Only, Sun Wukong and the others were unaware that the era Tang Sanzang survived in was an era dominated by demonic gods, a time when the mighty were as common as clouds, where superiority was only granted to the strong without any moral and ethical order. Thus, Tang Sanzang acted without questioning whether it was right or wrong, he just did what pleased him. Also, initially, in order to survive, he had cultivated a depth of meanness to his bones, and had developed a habit of malicious suspicion, thinking "I don''t want what you think, I only want what I think." This made him seem out of place in this era, giving others the illusion that he was both simple and complicated. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and his party finally arrived at the location mentioned in the map, the eight-hundred-mile-long Yellow Wind Ridge. Looking at the vast plain before them... Tang Sanzang looked doubtfully at the eighteen Ka?ran?d?avyu?ha and asked, "This is what you call the eight-hundred-mile Yellow Wind Ridge? Are you sure this is a ridge, not a plain? Oh, and there''s a huge basin over there, and a large canyon too..." "My friends, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just curious." "Are you sure we are going in the right direction?" The eighteen Ka?ran?d?avyu?ha were also baffled, this script wasn''t right, the map wasn''t right! What on earth is going on here?! Meanwhile, four figures arrived at the top of a small mountain. The leading woman was a middle-aged female with silver hair who had a unique charm. She held a staff and said with a smile, "Fellow Bodhisattvas, this place happens to be the necessary route for the journey to the west. How about we test the strength of that fake Tang Monk here?" "The place you''ve picked is excellent, I have no objections," said the Guanyin Bodhisattva in white. The other two, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, said with a smile, "Li Mountain fellow, it is said that this fake Tang Monk has considerable strength, how do you plan to test him?" Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Still Charming [Please Favorite] Mount Li''s Elder Lady said, "As for the strong ones in the world, you and I basically know them all. This sudden emergence of a strong one is inevitably somewhat suspicious. As the saying goes, ''Know your enemy and know yourself, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles,'' we need not rush to take action. This time let''s use a little trickery!" After speaking, Mount Li''s Elder Lady whispered something into the ears of the three Bodhisattvas. The three Bodhisattvas'' eyes lit up. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva smiled and said, "That''s good, if things work out, we can directly take action and capture that false Monk and accuse him; if it doesn''t work out, we can still retreat in one piece. Wonderful, wonderful!" Manjusri Bodhisattva said, "The strategy is good, but it requires some powerful artifacts to succeed. I have an Immortal Tying Rope that can be used." As he spoke, Manjusri Bodhisattva produced a pale golden rope. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said, "Your rope, though not as good as the Immortal Tying Rope, is nearly comparable and indeed a fine treasure. I also have a similar treasure here, used by me in the past to capture a True Dragon in the South Sea." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva presented a fishing net before them. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva said, "I have a chain here that was said to have bound a giant fish in the old days, it should be useful!" Mount Li''s Elder Lady nodded and said, "With these three treasures, plus my Sky-Blocking Curtain, this matter is seventy percent assured." As she spoke, Mount Li''s Elder Lady pulled out a palm-sized courtyard model, casually threw it, and the model turned out to be a treasure as well, swelling in the wind and then landing and taking root, transforming into an ancient, stately, and magnificent courtyard. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva waved her hand, and several paper figures flew out, landing in the garden and transforming into children, chefs, and other servants. Everything ready, the three Bodhisattvas shook themselves and transformed into three youthful and beautiful girls, who bowed to Mount Li''s Elder Lady and said, "We pay respect to our mother." ... Three days later. Zhu Ganglie suddenly shouted, "Master, ahead lies a household!" Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up! Now things were different. Following Tang Sanzang to retrieve the True Scriptures in the West, they could no longer rob and plunder, so they had to appear amiable. With their current looks, it simply wasn''t feasible... Thus, the two transformed, shrinking their bodies to about 1.8 meters, roughly Tang Sanzang''s height, and then taking on human forms before they knocked on the door. "Is anyone there? We are monks from Great Tang in the Eastern Land, tasked with retrieving the True Scriptures from the West. Passing by this treasure trove, we seek some food and water to consume!" Zhu Ganglie called out. Soon after, footsteps were heard, and a languid voice responded, "Monks from the Eastern Land? That is quite rare." As they spoke, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman stepped out. Dressed in fine silk, her hair coiled atop her head, she appeared to be over thirty but still had the charm and vibrance of a woman in her early twenties. Her eyes sparkled with a mature, indescribable warmth and allure. At just one glance, Zhu Ganglie was completely mesmerized! Though he had seen countless goddesses and even Chang''e from the Moon Palace, during his years in the mortal realm, he had mostly fancied Gao Cuilan. And there''s no need to say more about Gao Cuilan''s appearance... Later, as they traveled west with Tang Sanzang, they did not encounter any notable female demons. A few years had passed in a blink, and he had been parched for so long that he could subsist on mere droplets. But now, he was unexpectedly presented with a gush of clear spring water¡ªhow could he stand it! The woman moved gracefully, her charm not just captivating Zhu Ganglie but even making Sha Wujing take a few extra glances. Yet Sun Wukong didn''t pay much attention; instead, he surveyed the items within the yard. Tang Sanzang too raised an eyebrow and grinned, "Benefactor, this poor monk comes from the Great Tang in the Eastern Land, preparing to seek the True Scriptures in the West. Passing by, we request some water to drink." The woman was indeed Li Mountain Old Mother in disguise, her beautiful eyes shifting as she assessed the fake Tang Sanzang in front of her. What surprised her was that the fake Tang Sanzang looked exactly like the real Tang Sanzang, the only difference being his temperament. This one looked thoroughly deserving of a beating, completely unlike the real Tang Sanzang''s ethereal grace. Li Mountain Old Mother thought to herself, "Indeed, this fake Tang Sanzang must be intentionally deceiving people, not out of a misunderstanding. As such, it serves him right to be taught a lesson." Upon this thought, Li Mountain Old Mother smiled and said, "Since you are a monk from the Great Tang in the Eastern Land, naturally you shall be treated well. Please come in..." Chapter 40 Tang Sanzangs Steadfast Zen Heartã€Seeking Collection】 Everyone bowed one after the other and followed the old mother of Li Mountain into the courtyard. Upon entering, they saw a layout facing south with three grand halls from north to south and doors and windows that were tall and imposing. On the main door hung a scroll painting of "Mountains of Longevity and Seas of Fortune," and on the gold-painted pillars on either side, there hung a pair of red spring couplets that read: "Silk floats around the weak willows by the flat bridge at dusk, snow dots the fragrant plums in the small courtyard at spring." In the center, there was a black lacquer incense table with no shine, on it placed an ancient bronze beast incense burner. There were six armchairs, with seasonal hanging screens on two mountains. One could say, even those who knew nothing about luxury could tell at a glance that this was certainly a home of great wealth and high status! The visitors settled down as guests and hosts, with Tang Sanzang sitting opposite the old mother of Li Mountain, his eyes observing his nose, his nose observing his heart, motionless throughout. This made the old mother silently frown, thinking to herself, "This fake Monk Tang really acts the part; let''s see if he can keep this up later!" At that moment, Tang Sanzang asked, "Thank you for your hospitality, but if I may so boldly ask, where is this place? Coming all this way, even a monk has gotten a bit disoriented." The old mother of Li Mountain smiled and said, "This is the land of the Western Bull Hezhou, tens of thousands of miles away from the Great Tang." Soon after, she sweetly spoke, "The esteemed monk need not call me a patron; my maiden name is Jia, and my married name is Mo. Struck by misfortune at an early age, both my in-laws passed away, and my husband and I managed our ancestral estate, owning thousands of strings of cash and hundreds of acres of good farmland. Unfortunately, my husband and I were childless, only having three daughters. Pitifully, I lost my husband the year before last, leaving me the vast lands and properties with no other relatives or family to rely on, alas..." As she spoke, tears welled up in the eyes of the old mother of Li Mountain, her continual sighs truly evoking pity. Zhu Ganglie couldn''t bear it anymore and stepped forward, saying, "Sister, don''t cry. Since you''re already alone, why not just remarry?" The crowd nodded, feeling that made sense. The old mother of Li Mountain bitterly laughed and said, "I would like to, but as you see, there is neither a village ahead nor a shop behind, and within a hundred miles, there is no one else. Moreover, to marry is to follow the husband. What about the family property then? Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie suddenly laughed, "Haha, sister, now you''ve asked the right person. I''m not familiar with other matters, but I know this one well! Why not find a man who will marry into your family?" Her eyes lit up, looking at the four disciples before her, she laughed, "Elder Brother Zhu makes a good point, and amusingly, there are four of you monks and I have exactly three daughters. Since you are esteemed monks from the eastern land of the Great Tang, you must be of reliable character. Why not stay here and join our family?" Did he imply her daughters were mules and horses? The Old Lady of Mount Li realized this too. Either the bald man was steadfast in his Zen Heart, deliberately evading the offer; Or he was the type not to loose the hawk until he saw the hare. The Old Lady of Mount Li narrowed her eyes, thinking, "Very well, I want to see how long you can keep up this act!" With that, the Old Lady of Mount Li clapped her hands, "Daughters, come out! The Elders want to meet you." "Coming!" A gentle response sounded. The next moment, three young women walked in from outside. Each of them with eyebrows green as emerald, faces as fresh as spring, enchantingly beautiful, grace that could sway hearts. The one who walked in first was a woman in a light yellow long gown, graceful and elegant. The Old Lady of Mount Li said, "This is my eldest daughter, Zhenzhen, twenty years old this year." Zhenzhen smiled graciously and stood aside, poised and graceful. Following her was a young girl in a red outfit. The Old Lady of Mount Li said, "This is my second daughter, Aiai, eighteen years old this year." Aiai looked around at the monks with curious, large eyes before finally standing to one side. The last to enter was a young woman in a green silk dress, immensely bashful, her pretty face blushing, too shy to look at anyone. The Old Lady of Mount Li said, "This is my youngest daughter, Lianlian, sixteen years old this year." Lianlian quickly hid behind her sister, peeking out shyly at the monks. When she saw Tang Sanzang, her face lit up with admiration. After all, Tang Sanzang was only disguised over the years as a harmless fool, pretending to be weaker than he actually was. But he was not at all ugly; in fact, he was quite handsome! Lianlian then glanced at the monkey next to him, a bit curious; but upon seeing Zhu Ganglie, who was drooling at her, his eyes nearly bursting into flames, she was scared and dared not look any longer. Finally, when she saw Sha Wujing, she was frightened enough to retract her head, not daring to peek out again. Chapter 41: Chapter 41 I Want It All! [Please Favorite] The Lady of Mount Li seemed not to care about her three daughters'' performance but asked with utter confidence, "Elder Tang, now that you have seen them, what do you think?" Before Tang Sanzang had a chance to speak, Zhu Ganglie exclaimed, "As beautiful as flowers, extremely gorgeous!" Tang Sanzang glared at him, and he immediately clamped his mouth shut. Only then did Tang Sanzang slowly say, "As beautiful as flowers, extremely gorgeous." The crowd was collectively speechless... Was this guy too lazy? He just copied someone else''s words, couldn''t he change it up a bit? Nevertheless, the Lady of Mount Li didn''t mind; instead, she asked with a touch of anticipation, "So, Elder Tang, does that mean you agree to take a few junior monks and stay?" However, to the Lady of Mount Li''s surprise, Tang Sanzang did not directly answer her question but turned slowly to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, do you want to stay?" Without even thinking, Sun Wukong shook his head, "No, I have no interest in matters of men and women; pursuing scriptures is more important." Tang Sanzang then asked Sha Wujing, "Wujing, what about you?" Sha Wujing clasped his hands together and said, "Having entered the monastic life, how dare I think of such things? I have arrived here, and so has my heart, but it''s impossible to stay and marry and have children." Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie became anxious, "Brothers, don''t make your statements so absolute... Why don''t we think it over for a longer time?" Sun Wukong chuckled, "Fool, are you saying you want to stay?" Zhu Ganglie saw that the other two were unwilling to stay, and how could he have the nerve to say he wanted to stay? Especially since Sun Wukong and Sha Wujing had already spoken and hadn''t been killed, it indicated a way out. If he contradicted them, he might just be sent to the afterlife prematurely. Unsure of what Tang Sanzang was thinking, he dared not speak carelessly and hence hummed and hawed, "This... hehe... I... Master..." Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, "Are you saying you want to stay? Are you sure?" Tang Sanzang casually crushed the teacup in his hand, grinding the shards into powder with his five fingers! Zhu Ganglie shivered, his head shaking like a rattle, "Master, you misunderstand, my Zen Heart is sturdy as Mount Tai, absolutely not swayed by any beauty. I''m not staying, definitely not staying, if anyone asks me to stay, I''ll fight them!" At this time, Mount Li''s mother came back to her senses, wanting to pick up the teacup to hide the astonishment in her eyes, only to find out, tragically, that the cup was broken... Still, she made one last attempt, "Master, which one of my three daughters have you taken a liking to? The eldest Zhenzhen, the second Aiai, or the youngest Lianlian?" Tang Sanzang shook his head directly. Mount Li''s mother frowned and said, "None of them?" Tang Sanzang held out a hand, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and said, "Kids are the ones who pick choices, I want them all!" "Pfft!" Mount Li''s mother spluttered out another mouthful of tea, "Master, aren''t you being too greedy?" Tang Sanzang replied confidently, "For a man, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Madam doesn''t have to worry about me being unable to handle it. Although I''m just a regular monk, I also occasionally practice some boxing to keep fit. It''s not just three wives; even if there were seven or eight more, it wouldn''t be a problem. I ensure everyone will be satisfied. By the way, madam, you don''t have a husband either, right? How about joining them?" Black lines immediately covered Mount Li''s mother''s forehead. She had seen impudence before but never such shamelessness! At this very moment, all her cultivated love for talent and Zen, Taoist hearts were pushed aside by the urge to slap that thieving, bald face with a teapot! However, Mount Li''s mother still managed to keep her cool, knowing the play must go on. So, she put down the teacup and laughed, "You greedy monk, my three daughters aren''t enough, and you even want to take the mother-in-law as well?" Tang Sanzang replied, "The capable person gets more responsibilities; what do you think of Monk''s proposal, Madam?" Mount Li''s mother was already unconsciously reaching for the teapot to hit someone. Just then, Bodhisattva Guanyin, disguised as Zhenzhen, coughed lightly, bringing Mount Li''s mother back to her senses. Reluctantly, she said, "If they all marry you, wouldn''t that be a huge loss for me? But alas, this family still needs a man to support it. Fine, I''ll marry them to you." Finishing her speech, Mount Li''s mother got up and called several children over, "You go arrange the tables and chairs, prepare vegetarian meals, and treat my three new relatives well. I''ll lead our future brother-in-law to the backyard for a grand ceremony." The children immediately began shouting instructions, some calling for tables and chairs to be set up, others for the kitchen to prepare a feast. Everyone knew that today was not just any hospitality; they were meeting relatives, so they had to show some capital. Meanwhile, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse, the three disciples and one horse, followed the children to go eat and rest. Chapter 42 Playing Crash Into Heavens Marriage with the Monk? [Please Bookmark] Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang followed the old mother of Mount Li toward the backyard. Passing through rows of houses and numerous courtyards, without knowing how far they had walked, they finally reached the rear garden. As they walked, Tang Sanzang remarked, "This place isn''t bad, living here a hundred and eighty years wouldn''t be too lonely." The old mother of Mount Li responded, "Of course, my property includes more than three hundred acres each of wet fields, dry fields, and orchards. There are over a thousand buffaloes, herds of mules and horses, and countless pigs and sheep. To the north, south, east, and west, we have dozens of manors and pastures. We have enough rice and grain for eight or nine years and enough silk and satin for about a decade, not to mention a lifetime''s worth of gold and silver. Although this old mansion is not bad, if you are not happy living here, you can build another one anytime." Touching his chin, Tang Sanzang repeatedly admired, "Hearing the lady speak like this, what the hell am I going to the Western Heaven for scriptures for? I might as well just live here." The old mother of Mount Li pursed her lips and smiled, "That would be proper." But inside, she thought, "Die, baldy, just you wait!" Before long, the two reached the inner hall. The old mother of Mount Li said, "Son-in-law, I have calculated, and today is an auspicious day. So let''s not bother too much; I''ll welcome you into the family today. However, due to the short notice, we don''t have time to arrange a large feast or conduct formal wedding rituals. Do you mind?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "I don''t mind. Let''s not bother with any of that, just arrange a room and a big bed for me. Let''s just go directly to the bridal chamber." Black lines appeared on the old mother of Mount Li''s forehead once again, thinking to herself that she had already simplified things enough, yet this bald thief was taking it even further, wanting to skip everything! The old mother of Mount Li cleared her throat and said, "Son-in-law, don''t be hasty. I think you are a decent person and have accepted you as my son-in-law. But my three daughters don''t want to marry in such a confused manner. Here''s what we''ll do, I have a handkerchief here. Later, you''ll blindfold yourself, and we will have a blindfolded marriage game. Today, whoever you catch will be your bride. Let''s leave it to heaven. Then, the girls will have no grievances, how about that?" Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, "What if I catch you too?" The old mother of Mount Li forced a smile and said, "I''ll marry you too!" Tang Sanzang laughed loudly, "Good, good, let''s do it!" The old mother of Mount Li took a handkerchief out of her embrace, and with a flick of her hand, the handkerchief flew out and covered Tang Sanzang''s head. The handkerchief immediately tightened, blocking Tang Sanzang''s vision. In that instant, a cold smile appeared at the corner of the old mother of Mount Li''s mouth. "Run!" "Dodge!" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Avalokiteshvara were all shouting, warning Manjushri Bodhisattva. Manjushri Bodhisattva cried out in despair, "I can''t escape!" Thud! Aiai, who had transformed from Manjushri Bodhisattva, was directly embraced by Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang laughed loudly, "One wife secured! Next one!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang suddenly turned and charged at Avalokiteshvara. Avalokiteshvara reacted extremely quickly, retreating swiftly. They dashed out the door and in a single leap, covered a thousand miles! Tang Sanzang lunged but missed. "Dodged it... phew." Avalokiteshvara had just let out a sigh of relief when they heard the booming noise, and then a bald head charged like a cannonball, arms wide ready to embrace! Avalokiteshvara''s face changed drastically, and with a flicker, instantly divided into thousands of clones which scattered in all directions! Tang Sanzang twitched his ear and laughed, "I can do that too!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang transformed into millions in front of Avalokiteshvara, converging from every direction like a covering sky! Avalokiteshvara''s face darkened, "How did he manage that?" Lishan Old Mother shouted, "The clone''s strength is weak, find a point to break through!" Avalokiteshvara raised their palm and struck backwards with a palm strike! However, a punch came roaring back, as massive as a mountain! "I..." Avalokiteshvara''s face showed despair. They had merely tested with a palm strike, but the opponent returned a punch that was lethal. This was damn treacherous! Bang! A deafening explosion sounded, and a figure was seen flying horizontally, tearing through the ground, extending thousands of miles away! Then a bald head skimmed past the ground, and wherever it passed, the earth thundered loudly, like an ancient giant beast emerging, extremely terrifying. Lishan Old Mother, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Manjushri Bodhisattva all exclaimed in shock, "What kind of person is this guy? He''s too fierce!" The three then urgently shouted, "Quick, dodge, he''s coming again!" Chapter 43 The Resentful Four [Please Favorite] Guan Yin, riding on a lotus platform, soared into the sky, but the next moment, a large hand grabbed her ankle and yanked her back down, pulling her straight into its embrace! Tang Sanzang burst out laughing, "Another one! Mother-in-law, I can now marry two, you don''t mind, do you?" Li Shan''s mother''s face turned deathly pale, and through gritted teeth, she said, "You... you!" Boom! In a moment of distraction from Li Shan''s mother, Tang Sanzang had already returned, his arms wide open, lunging straight for Samantabhadra! "Run!" was all that Li Shan''s mother could exclaim in time. Samantabhadra, too, had already soared into the sky, transforming into countless replicas dashing in every direction! In the blink of an eye, with two Bodhisattvas captured, Samantabhadra was terrified, so he didn''t hold back and used his Divine Skills with all his might! Seeing this, Tang Sanzang laughed heartily again and transformed into millions, covering the sky and the earth like a giant wave, making an impenetrable wall bearing down! Seeing there was no escape, Samantabhadra wielded various Divine Skills, but to his disbelief, Tang Sanzang''s replicas were incredibly tough, and they took them all! Samantabhadra, incredulously, said, "How is this possible?" It''s well known that although the art of replication seems powerful, it actually divides one''s power into hundreds of parts, merely appearing formidable while each entity is not strong in individual combat. If every single entity could overpower Samantabhadra, then the terror of Tang Sanzang''s true form could chill one to the bone! But, is that possible? In that brief moment of astonishment, a large hand grabbed Samantabhadra by the arm and pulled him into its embrace! "The third one!" At this moment, Li Shan''s mother finally understood and said, "I get it now; you never used the replication technique at all!" Tang Sanzang smiled, "Who said that was replication? I was just jumping back and forth a few times, and you couldn''t see clearly, how is that my fault?" Everyone was at a loss for words for a moment, but they were also shocked! Everyone took out their various magical treasures, restraining ropes, fishing nets, and the iron chains that had once tied Kun were all laid out in front of Tang Sanzang. However, Tang Sanzang had his face covered by the Sky-Blocking Curtain and his eyes blinded, so he couldn''t see. The three immediately got to work and tied the three magical treasures around Tang Sanzang, instantly turning him into a rice dumpling. Tang Sanzang impatiently asked, "Is it done now?" Just as Lishan Laomu was about to say it was done, Guanyin Bodhisattva, still a bit worried, fished out a pile of shiny gold objects, "I also have a few gold bracelets, Golden Fillets, and so on. Let''s put them on him as well." Lishan Laomu and the rest looked at them, and what were supposedly gold bracelets were clearly the top-notch magical treasures personally given to Guanyin by the Buddha himself to subdue top-level demons ¡ª the Gold, Tight, and Prohibition Three Rings! The abilities of the three spells differed. The Tight Hoop Spell could tighten and nearly explode one''s head, subduing any unruly fierce demon through sheer pain, tormenting them into submission. The Prohibition Hoop Spell was a kind of restriction magic, which could prevent someone from doing certain things, though its force was not very strong. The last one was the Golden Hoop Spell, the strongest binding spell among the three, consisting of five golden rings, four for the limbs and one for the neck. Once the spell was activated, it could directly control the person. Now, Guanyin Bodhisattva had pulled out all three hoop spells at once, obviously frightened by this bald guy, ready to make it foolproof! The four looked at each other, not holding back anymore, one of them shouted, "I also have a pair of jade bracelets to give him!" Another exclaimed, "I have a nice ribbon to give him as well." Manjushri Bodhisattva took out a thick gold chain and said, "I have a gold necklace to give him as well." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva saw this, was momentarily baffled, and asked in a hushed tone, "Isn''t that the chain for that green-haired lion?" Manjushri nodded and said, "The lion ran away, but the chain is still here, it can be used now. Didn''t your white elephant also run away? Where''s its chain? Let''s use it as well." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva immediately nodded and then took out a thick green rope. The few also did not hesitate nor did they ask if Tang Sanzang agreed. Thinking he had been turned into a rice dumpling, he couldn''t resist. So, the four of them rushed forward, all hands on deck, putting the Three Rings Spell, this rope, that lock, this dog chain, that ribbon, all over Tang Sanzang''s body. In an instant, Tang Sanzang transformed from the rice dumpling he had been moments before to a cicada pupa now, leaving only his bald head exposed. At first glance, he almost looked like a Weeble. Seeing this, the four truly set their minds at ease. Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The Monk Sits the Same Way [Seeking Favorites] At this moment, Tang Sanzang spoke out impatiently, "Mother-in-law, can we begin now? A moment in spring is worth a thousand gold, let''s not waste it on this. You four, I belong to the type who can endure, a short time might not be enough for handling things, and if I can''t take care of everyone, don''t blame me unjustly!" Upon hearing this, the four''s faces darkened, cursing in their hearts, "This baldy is still thinking about such indecent things, he truly deserves to die!" Mount Li''s Old Mother snorted coldly, "Even now, you''re still thinking about marriage? Haven''t you seen who we are?" As she spoke, the Sky-Blocking Curtain parted slightly. Two men and two women, all radiant with divine light, stood in front of Tang Sanzang! The four stood tall and looked down at the bald man in front of them, who resembled a never-falling bobble-head, and demanded, "Speak, who are you really?" Tang Sanzang looked at the four people bewilderedly, then responded with utmost sincerity, "I''m Tang Sanzang." "Nonsense! Do you know who we are?" Manjusri scolded. Tang Sanzang tilted his head and after a while, replied in a tone that could infuriate anyone without compensation, "Mother-in-law, wife, and big uncle? No, wait, isn''t there no man in your family?" Manjusri was amused despite his anger, transformed again into Aiai, and asked, "Now do you know who I am?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "You are Aiai, my wife!" Upon hearing this, Manjusri almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, angrily retorted, "Nonsense, look carefully, I am a man!" Tang Sanzang glanced at him sidelong, saying word by word, "Who said a man can''t be a wife?" Manjusri fumed, "You!" Sensing that this argument could not go on without end, Samantabhadra changed the topic, "You probably aren''t aware of your situation, are you? What binds you is not any pearl shirt but a top-tier treasure used for capturing giant mythical creatures, seizing True Dragons, and apprehending deities! The rings on you are even handcrafted by Buddha himself as a top-tier demon-subduing treasure. All the other bindings are also from extraordinary origins. Put them together, and well... Don''t say we''re playing foul, this is what we call deception in warfare!" Manjusri walked over laughing, raised his hand and slapped Tang Sanzang''s bald head, causing it to sway back and forth... Manjusri laughed loudly, "Little baldy, it''s better if you stay obedient... Hey, this feels really good, hahaha..." "Baldy..." Tang Sanzang''s expression gradually turned fierce, and his aura increasingly terrifying, "Curly, who are you calling baldy?" Boom! A burst of fire exploded, and Manjusri Bodhisattva vanished from the spot, Tang Sanzang''s punch hitting thin air! But the Fist Power continued to rampage, blasting a trench thousands of miles long! Seeing this, everyone broke out in cold sweat. Some might wonder why a trench thousands of miles long would scare these bodhisattvas. Indeed, although they had been fighting for a while, they were actually still inside the house, not truly outside. This house was a unique space created by the combined efforts of three bodhisattvas and Mount Li''s Old Mother, who utilized the local terrain, drawing upon the power of heaven and earth, gathering the dragon veins from all directions! This space was personally blessed by three bodhisattvas and Mount Li''s Old Mother, coupled with Formation''s protection and the backing of the power of heaven and earth, making its mountains and lands incredibly sturdy, far beyond what the outer world could compare. They had tested before, a bodhisattva''s full-force strike would only result in a trench thousands of miles long... Yet this bald man had such power at a mere gesture, his strength was terrifying just to think about! While they were dazed, a fireball gathered in the distance, and Manjusri Bodhisattva reappeared, drenched in sweat. Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, stomped his foot, and, with a boom, leapt up, pursuing him! Manjusri Bodhisattva yelled, "Fellow Daoists, assist me!" Mount Li''s Old Mother said, "Everyone, stop gawking, get moving! Otherwise, Manjusri Bodhisattva is in peril!" Before Mount Li''s Old Mother could make a move... Tang Sanzang roared again, unleashing another punch, this one even more terrifying. Manjusri Bodhisattva didn''t dare counter it and directly blasted into a mist at the spot, once again using the Divine Skills of Five Elements Life-changing to save himself. The Fist Power missed again and shot upwards, roaring like an enraged dragon. The Formation set up by Mount Li''s Old Mother, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and others were directly blasted through and shattered, the whole universe trembling! Finally, the Fist Power broke through the clouds, all the way to the sky, shattering it to reveal the roof outside, the roof was pierced, revealing a full moon of the outside world... This Mount Sumeru world was broken through! "How... how is this possible?!" Chapter 45 What Men Can Use [Please Favorite] Facing this terrifying punch, for a moment, the Old Mother of Mount Li, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Guanyin Bodhisattva were all somewhat stunned. Not far away, the sloshing waters converged as Manjusri Bodhisattva appeared once again. Seeing such a scene, his heart was filled with continuous woe. The Five Elements Life-changing didn''t actually mean swapping life with ordinary elements, but exchanging it with his understanding of the way of the Five Elements between heaven and earth, accumulated over countless years. Moreover, in a short time, he could perform it at most five times! Now, as soon as they met, two times had already been blasted away, so much so that he felt like crying! However, without giving him a chance to catch his breath, Tang Sanzang had just landed before he stomped again and leapt into the air! Without a second thought, Manjusri Bodhisattva transformed into a sky full of leaves and disappeared... Just as Manjusri Bodhisattva reappeared not far away, Tang Sanzang completely lost his patience, turned around, and threw a punch, "I told you to run!" This punch was even more terrifying, the Fist Power had not arrived yet, but the surrounding air had ignited, warping the void! The entire Mount Meru world was trembling, cracking, and finally unable to bear the power of this punch, it shattered! The force generated by the collapse of the Mount Meru world was swept up by the Fist Power and surged towards Manjusri Bodhisattva! Manjusri Bodhisattva felt like he was going crazy; he had a feeling that the rules of this world had been disrupted by this punch. His divine skills were based on the rules of the universe, and now that the rules were in chaos, he couldn''t perform any of his divine skills. At this moment, he had nowhere to escape, nowhere to hide! At this life-or-death moment, all Manjusri Bodhisattva could think of was to call for help, he turned his head and shouted, "Fellow Daoist, save me!" Then his face darkened... Meanwhile, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and the Old Mother of Mount Li were crouching nearby, earnestly studying an ant hole. "Bodhisattva, how deep do you think this ant hole is?" "About a meter..." "I think so too..." The three of them acted as if they didn''t know him at all! Manjusri Bodhisattva felt as if ten thousand mares were galloping through his heart but was too late to speak any fragrant words before he was struck by the punch! No matter how Manjusri Bodhisattva tried to use his strength to resist, all of it crumbled like clay chickens and pottery dogs, and his Dharma Aspect Golden Body burst out of his body, transformed into a being with three heads and six arms, and charged straight forward. The Golden Body was the foundation of Manjusri Bodhisattva''s strength. Releasing the Golden Body was akin to an Immortal releasing their Primordial Spirit; this was a power of a desperate struggle... Clearly, Manjusri Bodhisattva was fighting for his life, and at the same time, he was still calling out, "Fellow Daoists, save me!" On the other side, the Old Mother of Mount Li was seriously asking, "Do you think this ant is male or female?" "Male, perhaps?" "You are right, fellow Daoist..." An old monk in the temple responded, pointing at the sky, "Be careful." "Baldy, you trying to scare me?" The old demon had just finished speaking when he saw a huge fist falling from the sky! Boom! The earth shattered, and the entire mountain peak was instantly reduced to rubble by the Fist Power! The old demon was killed on the spot! A disgruntled bald voice came from the sky, "You''re the baldy, your whole family is bald..." In short, that day, Manjushri Bodhisattva became notorious. At the same time, many reckless talkers also met with misfortune, with many mountain tops leveled. After a day and a night, Manjushri Bodhisattva''s Dharma Aspect Golden Body had completely burned out, but there was still a long way to Mount Meru. By then, the bald pursuer had already punched him to the ground, leaving him with no escape, no way to avoid. Tang Sanzang grabbed a small squirrel, casually snapping it, and after the branches broke off, the resulting jagged twigs truly resembled a Wolf Fang Club! He walked step by step towards the utterly despairing Manjushri Bodhisattva, occasionally miming a stabbing motion or two. Manjushri Bodhisattva''s eyes brimmed with tears, his hands clasped together resolutely, "Amitabha! A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated!" Manjushri Bodhisattva chose to self-destruct, opting for mutual destruction as the energy within him went berserk! Boom! A lotus blossomed in the sky, and a powerful force swept across all directions! The mountains within a hundred thousand li were all devastated... When the dust settled, Manjushri Bodhisattva had a wisp of lingering will; he wanted to see if the bald one had perished! However, when he saw that the bald one was completely unharmed and standing in the same place, his expression was one of bitterness and resignation. Bitter about being no match for the terrifying power of his opponent, his loss was not unjust. Resigned that it was all over, he became detached. Manjushri Bodhisattva looked at the bald one who spoke with a hint of smugness, "Although you won, you still never defiled my body!" Tang Sanzang scratched his head in confusion, "Does grinding my Wolf Fang Club with your scalp count as defilement?" "What?" Tang Sanzang ground the Wolf Fang Club against his own head, muttering, "I don''t find this insulting..." Manjushri Bodhisattva''s lingering soul roared, "You''re chasing me just to do that?" Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Fall of the Bodhisattva, Mount Ling in Chaos [Please Bookmark] Tang Sanzang retorted, "Or what? You have a fair amount of merit; you''re not too bad. If you curse me, could I really kill you for that?" Thud! "Why the hell didn''t you say so earlier? If I had known it was just a light tap like this, would I have blown myself up? What kind of dogshit logic is that, I''ll be damned... Thud!" The lingering soul of Manjushri Bodhisattva spewed out a breath of soul energy and directly collapsed. Tang Sanzang scratched his head, muttering, "This guy, his pride is pretty strong..." Then, he turned around and drifted away. On that day, the hearts of many Buddhists ached, sorrow emanated from their hearts, unable to stop themselves from bursting into loud cries. On that day, news spread from Mount Wutai that one of the eight great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, Manjushri Bodhisattva, had entered nirvana! The whole world was shocked; Manjushri Bodhisattva was an esteemed figure known since before the great battle of gods, not only powerful but also having backers stronger than the next. Buddhism had Jie Yin Taoist and Zhun Ti Taoist, two great Saints, as its support. Going back further, he was one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Taoism, with Yuan Shi Tian Zun as his master! Such an entity should have been the most carefree and joyful in this unified era of the Three Realms. And yet, he had been beaten to death. Some said it was a Hunyuan-level powerhouse who killed him. Some said it was a Subhuti. Some even said he violated the heavenly laws and was hunted down by the Heavenly Palace... Of course, Buddhism also gave an explanation: Manjushri Bodhisattva, in pursuit of the Great Dao, struck himself down, casting aside all past afflictions to start anew. The other party was currently stable in mood, just a bit foul-mouthed, but overall, the reincarnation had been arranged... Compared to how and why Manjushri Bodhisattva died, people were more curious about who exactly was the one who had pursued him relentlessly, and what background they had! Unfortunately, Buddhism kept mum about the incident, and no one else could figure out the rationale, leading to the matter fizzling out in the end. Just when everyone thought the issue was over, suddenly one day, they heard a wolf-like howl that echoed like thunder, shocking the world! "Guanyin Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Lishan Laomu, on the day of the sacred scriptures'' return, it''s time for us to create offspring!" The two exchanged looks of stunned disbelief. Kasyapa, seeing this, offered a bitter smile and said, "Bodhisattvas, you''d better hurry on your way too..." The two were puzzled. Kasyapa continued, "With those curious spirits unable to find you, they turned to seek out the Buddha. The Buddha has gone away for a while to avoid them, but they haven''t left yet!" Upon hearing this, their expressions immediately changed! Just then, someone cried out, "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, Bodhisattva Samantabhadra are here!" Then a crowd of gods, demons, and busybody Bodhisattvas shouted, "Fellow Daoists, please stay! I have fine wine, let''s have a small gathering!" The two didn''t buy these old ghosts'' nonsense for a second and turned on their heels to flee... For a moment, chaos reigned on Mount Meru. The two finally made it into the forbidden sanctuary of Mount Meru, narrowly escaping calamity. After exchanging a wry look, they sat down cross-legged on the ground and decided it was time for a closed-door meditation! However, it seemed they had forgotten one thing, that the bald man''s ultimate destination was Mount Meru! Half a year later, on the western journey. Tang Sanzang yawned and asked, "Wukong, what place is ahead? This mountain is bigger than any we''ve encountered before, is it not filled with demons causing trouble? Your master is scared..." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse heard this and instantly scowled. You, scared? Pah! Sun Wukong cleared his throat and said, "Master, can you wipe your drool before saying such things?" Tang Sanzang, wiping his mouth, replied, "That''s not drool, master is shedding tears of fear." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the rest: "@#£¤@#..." "Speaking of eating, your master really craves some good meat. The wild beast meat we''ve had along the way doesn''t taste very good, the flesh of demons who have cultivated for some days is much more delectable..." At this, Tang Sanzang glanced toward Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie, with a whine, said, "Master, there will definitely be a great demon inside that big mountain ahead! If not, wouldn''t capturing one for you suffice?" Tang Sanzang immediately brightened up and said, "Wufan, why so agitated? Your master was merely speaking of food." Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Wanshou Mountain [Please Bookmark] Hearing the word "Wufan", Zhu Ganglie''s tears started falling: "Master, can you be clear when you call me? My name is Wufan, in the fourth tone, not lunch..." Tang Sanzang waved his hand: "Don''t mind those useless little details..." Zhu Ganglie roared in his heart: "Are these useless little details? They are a matter of life and death for me!" Sun Wukong interjected: "This mountain really is quite unusual." With that said, everyone looked over. They saw a mountain ahead, towering and majestic. It connected to the Kunlun vein, its peak touching the blue sky. In the mountain, there were white cranes commuting and black apes swinging on vines; secluded birds flew about the bamboo forest, and golden pheasants sang amidst the flowers. When the sun shone, thousands of red mists would rise and curl around the mountain; When the wind blew through the gorges, myriad colorful clouds danced. When the sun hid behind the clouds, the lofty peaks emitted a faint luminescence, and the rocks on them exuded an auspicious aura. The Little White Dragon was a homebody, and Sun Wukong, who hadn''t moved much in years since being pressed under the Five Fingers Mountain, was not well-cultured; Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing, born as deities but fed with royal food, were worldly and knowledgeable. Seeing the scene, they couldn''t help but exclaim, "Holy crap, that''s awesome!" After Sha Wujing finished speaking, he started rummaging through his bag, pulling out all sorts of condiments. Zhu Ganglie asked curiously: "Brother Sha, what are you doing?" Sha Wujing replied, "This mountain has an extraordinary atmosphere, swirling with immortal energy. Even if it''s not the Thunder Monastery, it most definitely is a residence of an immortal. There won''t be any demons here. I''ll get the pot ready and prepare all the seasonings for the full pig feast, so nothing gets messed up later." Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie''s face darkened, and he cursed in his mind: "What kind of master and brothers are these! None think about how to retrieve scriptures from the West, only thinking about my flesh! Not a single good fellow..." Sun Wukong changed the subject: "Master, Brother Sha is right, someone righteous must live on this mountain. Though there are no demons, the scenic beauty here is perfect for clearing the mind..." Tang Sanzang nodded: "The environment nourishes the people, such scenery must be inhabited by an immortal. Let''s go and check it out!" Everyone:"@#$..." Stay updated through empire However, this Ancestor of the Earth Immortals at the Wuzhuang Temple truly has such capabilities. His Taoist title is Zhen Yuanzi, colloquially known among the people as Lord of the Same Realm, and his specific origins are unknown. He himself claims to have attained Dao at the time when Chaos first divided and Heaven and Earth were formed, overseeing forty-eight lands, forty-six of which have achieved immortality. He''s even frequently invited by the Miluo Palace in the high heavens to discuss the fruits of the Primordial Dao... This indeed is a true Primordial Realm expert who surpasses the Daluo Golden Immortal. In front of him, someone like the Yellow Wind King could be crushed to death a few times over with just one finger!" Hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up and he said, "Then could he possibly suppress that fake Tang Sanzang?" The other party laughed heartily and said, "If a Primordial Realm expert is willing to take action, let alone one fake Tang Sanzang, even ten could be suppressed single-handedly!" Tang Sanzang was immediately overjoyed, "That would be wonderful, wonderful indeed!" The other party said, "Golden Cicada, you proceed slowly; let us go ahead first. Upon meeting Zhen Yuanzi, we''ll explain the reasons... He has old ties with our Buddhism, and originally, he was also one of those tasked with testing you. He is straightforward and just. Asking him to eliminate a demon should not be difficult." Tang Sanzang eagerly responded, "Great, great, great, just go ahead and I will follow slowly!" The other party nodded, then six of the eighteen Jialan set out toward Wuzhuang Temple at Mount Wanshou, leaving ten to cooperate with the four Sergeants in protecting Tang Sanzang''s safety. ... Elsewhere, Tang Sanzang and his disciples arrived at the mountain and turned around a bend, only to see a Taoist temple standing before them. The Taoist temple was vast, with palaces and pavilions hidden among pine and cypress trees, the forest swaying in the wind, white cranes shuttling through the clouds, and a celestial aura rising... At the gateway of the Taoist temple was a large stone stele reading, "Mount Wanshou, a land of blessing, the celestial cavern of Wuzhuang Temple." On the main door hung a couplet stating, "A dwelling of immortals who live eternally without aging, a Taoist household that shares longevity with heavens." Seeing this couplet, Sun Wukong laughed and said, "This Taoist dares to boast grandly. Even the doorway of Laojun during my uproar in the Heavenly Palace five-hundred years ago didn''t have such audacious words." Zhu Ganglie, hearing this, immediately came up and chimed in, "If you ask me, someone who disrespects heaven and earth like this mustn''t be a true Taoist, probably just a demon in its cave dwelling. When we meet him, one swipe of my rake will reveal his true form, and then master can decide how he wants to eat him!" Sun Wukong grabbed his pig''s ear and said, "Will you shut up? You don''t need to label everyone a demon just to avoid being stewed! Along the way, every rabbit you''ve seen you''ve called a demon; don''t you have any shame at all?" PS: Thanks for the donations of 100 QiDian coins each from 20201101114004537 and Bookfriend202001271753898; thanks to Music Muse for 100 coins; thanks to Spring Rain Enticing for 200 coins; thanks to Ancient Coo Coo for 100 coins; thanks to Reincarnation Swordsman for 100 coins; thanks to Mister Ming for 500 coins; thanks to The Joker for 100 book coins! Chapter 48 Chapter 48 This Monk [Seeking Collection] Zhu Ganglie''s face flushed red, but he still wasn''t convinced and retorted, "It''s not you who''s going to be eaten, so of course, you can talk lightly! Besides, monsters are good at disguising, maybe this is just a trap set by a monster." No sooner had he finished speaking than a disgruntled voice came from inside the Taoist temple, "Where did this fool come from, daring to accuse my Five Villages Taoist temple of being a monster''s trap?" As he spoke, two young Taoist boys with bright eyes, white teeth, and red lips emerged. One of them glared at everyone and sneered, "I thought we had some important people here, but it''s just a few monks spouting nonsense!" Although Zhu Ganglie was wrong, they were ultimately brothers. Moreover, given that Sun Wukong was someone who favored his friends over principles, he immediately jumped out and shouted, "You two brats are quite bold, huh? What''s so great about this place?" Enjoy new tales from empire The other Taoist boy sneered, "Great? I''m afraid if I tell you, it would scare you witless!" "Qingfeng, he wants to know, so tell him. Let him understand what kind of place this is!" said the first Taoist boy. Qingfeng nodded and asked, "Monkey, do you dare to listen?" Sun Wukong laughed, crossing his arms, "I''d like to hear what kind of person could frighten the likes of me." Qingfeng declared, "Alright, listen carefully! Our master is none other than the Ancestor of the Earth Immortals, Zhen Yuanzi!" Upon hearing this, the two Taoist boys thought they would frighten the monk before them, but after waiting a while, these guys all wore blank expressions, especially the bald guy on the horse, who nonchalantly remarked, "Oh, an Earth Immortal." Hearing this, Qingfeng grew furious, "What do you mean, just an Earth Immortal?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Little fellow, don''t get angry. We really haven''t heard of this person. Let me ask you, how does your master compare to the Nine Luminaries Star Lords or the Celestial Primordial Beings?" Qingfeng, raising his head proudly, declared, "The Nine Luminaries Star Lords are junior to my master, and the Celestial Primordial Beings are merely guests beneath him." Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow, "And how about compared to the Jade Emperor?" Mingyue said, "The Three Pure Ones are friends of my master, and the Four Emperors are his old acquaintances." Hearing this, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others frowned. If these claims were true, then this Ancestor of the Earth Immortals was not someone to be underestimated. Although the other party might be boasting, there was no need to take things too seriously since they weren''t enemies, and starting a fight would be even more unnecessary. After all, their main goal was to find lodging and food. Qingfeng frowned and asked, "You are monks from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land? Is your name Tang Sanzang?" A bald head immediately moved closer, pointing at his harmless, shiny bald head and said, "It''s me, it''s me, it''s definitely me. Were you also left to me by the Goddess of Mercy? But honestly, I don''t want to adopt any children, I prefer to have my own. Maybe I should talk to your mother first?" Qingfeng and Mingyue, upon hearing this, had their faces streaked with black lines and exchanged a look, both roaring in their hearts, "What kind of bizarre monk is this? Thinking about having children? And hitting on women?!" Mingyue, who had the shortest temper, couldn''t help but roar, "Who wants to be your child? The Goddess of Mercy never visited. It was our master who instructed us to receive you when he left!" Tang Sanzang was taken aback: "Your master knows me?" Facing this clueless, dumbstruck bald fool who almost had ''asking for a beating'' written on his face, Mingyue and Qingfeng were really too angry to get angry anymore. Qingfeng said weakly, "He knows. You were the Golden Cicada in your previous life. You toasted my master at the Peach Banquet..." Tang Sanzang scratched his head, wondering when he had ever toasted anyone. But that didn''t matter anymore, toasting was toasting. After all, face wasn''t worth much compared to scraping a living. Moreover, Tang Sanzang was also curious, could it really be that the other party had some connection with him? Did they know who he was? Immediately, Tang Sanzang became interested: "Oh... is that so. Well then, let''s go!" Although Sun Wukong and the others caught the implication and knew that it was the real Tang Sanzang they referred to, not this imposter. But they understood even better that their crafty bald master was not as simple as he appeared. Deep down, he was very cunning; he definitely knew everything, which is why he was pretending... If he wanted to pretend, Sun Wukong and the others naturally wouldn''t expose him. Seeing Tang Sanzang like this made Qingfeng and Mingyue feel much better. After all, mentioning that Tang Sanzang had toasted their master was indeed pointing at him, pressing him, and even a bit of a slap in the face. Since he didn''t mind and acknowledged it, they, too, felt they had regained the upper hand, thus they snorted, "Great Master, please come inside." Following Qingfeng and Mingyue, they entered the Wuzhuang Taoist Temple... They passed through two gates and arrived at the great hall. In the center of the great hall''s wall hung a large, colorful cloth with the words "Heaven and Earth" written on it! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Wild Fruits [Please Favorite] Beneath a large cloth, there was set up a vermilion lacquered incense table, upon which rested a pair of gold incense urns, with a box of incense placed beside the urns. Zhu Ganglie frowned and said, "Hey, acolyte, why doesn''t your Five Villages Taoist temple offer sacrifices to the Three Pure Ones, the Four Emperors, and all the other celestial chiefs? Why are only the characters ''heaven and earth'' displayed? After speaking, Zhu Ganglie whispered to Tang Sanzang, "Master, this doesn''t look like a legitimate Taoist temple at all; it must be transformed by a demon. Sun Wukong immediately twisted his ear and pulled him aside, "Fool, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhu Ganglie said tearfully, "If I don''t say it now, I might not have another chance. Brother Monkey, when you eat me later, could you light some incense for me first? Sun Wukong was speechless and said, "Don''t worry, if worst comes to worst, I will somersault back and catch a demon to take your place. Zhu Ganglie, moved to almost tears, said, "Thank you, Brother Monkey, you really are my own elder brother!" ... On the other side, Qingfeng replied, "Gentlemen, I don''t know. Our master''s status is too high; if we were to offer incense to the Three Pure Ones and the Four Emperors, that would be presenting them with a tribute, and they would have to return the favor. As for the others, they can''t accept our offerings of incense. "Our master was invited by the Primordial Heavenly Venerate to go to Miluo Palace to lecture on the essence of the mixed yuan because of his status. Otherwise, if he were here, you would understand immediately and we wouldn''t need to explain so much." Sun Wukong, unable to listen any further, rolled his eyes and said, "That''s enough; I see what''s going on here. You, acolyte, can brag even more than old Wukong here. You might as well rename your Taoist temple to ''Bragging Temple''! "It''s just because my elder brother, the Ox-Demon King, isn''t here, otherwise you might have blown him away with your boasts. "How prestigious is the Primordial Heavenly Venerate of the Miluo Palace? Why would he need your ox hooves to lecture? Don''t spin these baseless stories, just speak properly...." Upon hearing this, the two acolytes were instantly infuriated, and they rolled up their sleeves, ready to start cursing. Just then, the bald monk suddenly sniffed the air and asked, "What is that smell? It''s so fragrant?" The two acolytes exchanged glances, each seeing the intent in the other''s eyes. Simultaneously, both used a Secret Technique to transmit their voices... Qingfeng quickly shouted, "Elder, you are originally a guest. Our master instructed us to treat you well before he left; how can we let you eat wild fruits? Please have a vegetarian meal instead?" Mingyue nodded repeatedly, "Exactly, exactly. Please wait a moment; the vegetarian meal will be ready soon." Gurgle gurgle... Zhu Ganglie''s stomach growled again. Tang Sanzang said, "My disciples are hungry. How about you start preparing the vegetarian meal, and we''ll go pick some wild fruits to fill our stomachs. Call us when the meal is ready." Upon hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue felt bitterly helpless; they had dug their own graves with their lies, and now they were stepping on the stones they''d moved, unspeakably miserable. Sun Wukong glanced at the bald monk, then at the visibly panicked young boys, and instantly understood that this was not merely about eating wild fruits. Astutely, he chimed in, "Exactly, exactly... You go prepare the meal, and once the vegetarian meal is ready, we''ll go eat. This way, nothing is delayed..." Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "We have had plenty of meat and fish along the way, but we haven''t tried these fragrant wild fruits. We''ve come from far away¡ªnot for good food, but for novelty. Disciples, let''s go!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang led his disciples towards the backyard. Seeing that they could no longer be stopped by words, Qingfeng and Mingyue, in their extreme anxiety, rolled up their sleeves, contemplating whether to resort to violence, when Zhu Ganglie glanced at them and said, "Allow me to introduce myself, I was originally the Naval Commander of Heaven, Marshal Tianpeng. See this rake? It was personally forged by the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord..." Upon hearing this, the two boys were momentarily stunned. Marshal Tianpeng? Although that title wasn''t that significant, he was still a divine military figure... They seemed out of their league. Zhu Ganglie then slapped Sha Wujing on the back and said, "This is my junior brother Wujing. He was originally the Curtain Lifting General in charge of guarding the safety of the Jade Emperor." Qingfeng and Mingyue were momentarily speechless. They might have dealt with a Marshal Tianpeng with some of the tricks up their sleeves. But now there was a Curtain Lifting General as well. This was troublesome. Zhu Ganglie grinned and pointed at Sun Wukong, "That''s our eldest senior brother. Five hundred years ago, he alone, with a staff, ascended to the Heavenly Palace, fought the gods of the Thunder Ministry and various other celestial buddhas single-handedly in a great upheaval, uncontrollable by anyone. In the end, it was the Buddha himself who had to intervene to calm him down." The two boys shuddered and cursed inwardly, "Is this monk who came from the east actually a bandit? How can we fight this?" The two hurriedly rolled their sleeves back down, exchanged glances, and saw the tears in each other''s eyes. If only they had known, they would not have lied and simply given them the two fruits from the start. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Pay More [Seeking Collection] However, there was no way back now; they had to come up with a solution. Just then, Sun Wukong shouted, "Master, there are lots of little babies hanging from that old tree ahead!" Tang Sanzang glanced over and said, "What babies? Those are wild fruits. Hurry up and pick a couple to try them!" "Alright!" Sun Wukong replied, ready to get up and pick the fruits. Qingfeng and Mingyue shuddered and hurriedly blocked Sun Wukong''s path, shouting, "Elder, elder! These can''t be touched!" Tang Sanzang looked bewildered and asked, "Why? Aren''t they just some wild fruits? You can''t be that stingy, can you?" Sun Wukong said, "Hey, didn''t you say you were going to treat us well? What''s this? Not even giving us a few wild fruits? What kind of hospitality is this?" Zhu Ganglie suddenly added, "Exactly, exactly. You talked big earlier, mentioning Yuxu Palace and the Supreme Pure Ones, and now you begrudge us a few wild fruits..." The expressions of Qingfeng and Mingyue flickered; they had themselves mentioned the wild fruits, and to contradict that now would really be embarrassing. Just as the two were worried, Tang Sanzang slapped his forehead and said, "I''ve got it!" With a shiver, Qingfeng and Mingyue thought, "Could it be that this bald man, with his extensive knowledge, recognized these are ginseng fruits? If he starts asking why we deceived him, what should we do?" But then, they saw the bald man stretch out a hand in front of them. Mingyue instinctively reached out a hand to receive it. The bald man''s large hand opened, and a copper coin fell into Mingyue''s hand... The bald man grinned and said, "How can you eat without paying? One copper coin for two wild fruits, that''s not too much, is it?" Looking at this grinning, simple-minded-looking monk, who seemed like a fool, Mingyue really wanted to smack him with the sole of a shoe! One copper coin for two ginseng fruits? Was he crazy, or were they? Qingfeng, his face darkening and his eyes darting about, pondered their strategy while stalling for time, "Well..." Whoosh! Another hand stretched out in front of Mingyue. Then the fingers spread, and another pitiful copper coin fell into Mingyue''s hand. No sooner had they arrived back at their residence than Tang Sanzang''s stomach started growling. At the same time, the sound of a door closing was heard. Then, from outside the window came Zhu Ganglie''s voice, "Master, I''ll get you some fine meat!" Immediately followed by the sound of rushing wind. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but laugh, "That blockhead is probably terrified that you might eat him, Master." A lightbulb went off in Tang Sanzang''s head, and clapping his hands in front of his chest, he realized, "Right, we could eat Wufan!" Suddenly, a thud was heard in the distance, as if something had fallen from the sky... The White Dragon Horse silently moved away... Wujing hurriedly shouted, "I''m going to boil water and heat the pot!" and took off running... Only Sun Wukong, shaking his head with a wry smile, remained. He had been with the Monk the longest and understood him best. He knew that despite the Monk''s unbridled, impulsive behavior and irrationality, deep down he was a soft-hearted fellow. Even though he often said he was hungry enough to eat Zhu Ganglie, throughout their journey, often enduring the hardships of sleeping outdoors for half a year, he had never actually eaten Zhu Ganglie. Not even the White Dragon Horse ever faced any real threat... Shaking his head, Sun Wukong also went to help Wujing cook. Tang Sanzang sat in the room lost in thought... Just then, Mingyue walked in, visibly upset, carrying a plate covered with a red cloth. She unveiled the plate, revealing two fruits resembling infants. The fruits were fragrant and emitted a pale yellow glow. Forcing a smile, Mingyue said, "Elder, these are... erm, our Yuxu Palace''s specialty wild fruits. Would you like to try one?" Tang Sanzang leaned in for a closer look, then picked one up, examined it, and eventually popped it into his mouth, munching away. After finishing it, he commented, "Tastes ordinary... not as good as meat." Upon hearing this, Mingyue''s hand trembled, nearly smashing the plate on the bald man''s face in front of her. Mingyue really wanted to say: You know nothing! These are as miraculous as the finest peaches, akin to magical ginseng fruits! Ordinary people who eat them prolong their lives, and it''s nothing for them to even raise the dead or heal broken bones! And you compare them to meat? Are you a demon?! Chapter 51 Rage [Please Favorite] However, Mingyue finally gave up, as he had lost all patience with the bald monk in front of him, no matter how annoying he looked. They were only staying for one night, so he might as well get it over with and send them on their way... Out of sight, out of mind! At that moment, the bald monk spoke again, "I won''t eat this one; I''ll give it to my disciples to share. Although it doesn''t taste very good, it''s quite juicy and quenches thirst... " Mingyue was about to lose his temper, but then he had a sudden idea and said with a smile, "In that case, there''s no need for the elder to make the trip, I can deliver it on my way." Tang Sanzang repeatedly expressed his thanks, "Thank you so much." Mingyue grinned, holding the remaining ginseng fruit, bid farewell, and left. Once outside the room, Mingyue went straight to his own room. After entering, he closed the door tightly, and Mingyue pulled Qingfeng aside. Qingfeng, puzzled, asked, "Mingyue, why did you bring the ginseng fruit back again?" Mingyue huffed, "That bumpkin from the Eastern Lands doesn''t know the real value, treating our ginseng fruit as mere thirst-quenching wild fruit. He wasn''t grateful at all and even spoke dismissively, showing disdain. He wanted us to give this remaining fruit to his foolish disciples to eat... Hmph, what merits do those disciples have to deserve such an immortal fruit?" Qingfeng frowned, "But if they ask about it, what should we say?" Mingyue dismissively replied, "If they don''t ask, then fine. If they do ask, we''ll just say the fruit fell on the ground during the journey and spoiled. At worst, we can refund them a small amount of money!" Qingfeng nodded slightly, "That''s a plan. So, what about the ginseng fruit?" Mingyue smiled, "Naturally, you and I will enjoy it!" Qingfeng laughed heartily, "Exactly, exactly, such an immortal elixir should be enjoyed by people like us. Those monks from the land are so ugly, and even their brains aren''t smart. It was a mistake for their parents to have given birth to them... Such people don''t deserve our fruit!" Mingyue also laughed, "A bunch of clueless country bumpkins, how could they recognize such a treasure? Originally, the master wanted to give them a chance, but alas, they don''t deserve it. Today you and I eat it, which is rightfully ours!" Qingfeng kept nodding, "Right, right, it''s ours." The two Taoist boys were the type to speak ill of others. If they had quietly shared the fruit, it would have been fine, but harboring resentment, they began to curse and swear while they ate, venting their internal anger. Sha Wujing replied, "A monk should have a broad mind." Zhu Ganglie looked at Sun Wukong again, but Sun Wukong, sensing he was up to no good, smacked him on the back of his head and carried on with cooking. Zhu Ganglie smacked his lips, a wave of resignation washing over him... They might have stopped talking, but Qingfeng and Mingyue next door were getting more heated by the minute. Eating the fruit while cursing the baldies was one thing, but the two were clearly getting carried away, escalating to insults about ancestors! Insults like unscrupulous horse handler, colorful rogue pig, and thieving bald rascal no better than a dog were being hurled around. Even if the three tried to hold back their anger, they couldn''t contain it; the more they heard, the angrier they became, with fury streaming upwards! Sha Wujing might seem honest and kind, but would a truly kind person catch and eat people at the Flowing Sands River? After eating, would they craft the skulls into life-saving charms to wear around their necks? If Zhu Ganglie weren''t inherently temperamental, would he have dared to flirt with Chang''e when drunk? Sun Wukong didn''t need any introduction; he was originally quick-tempered. If it weren''t for being stuck with Tang Sanzang, an even more volatile master, he would have caused havoc long ago. Now hearing Qingfeng and Mingyue''s filthy abuses, especially as they continued all afternoon, he was utterly furious! Just then, Qingfeng cursed, "That Sun Wukong is the worst, deserved to be suppressed for five hundred years! If you ask me, all his monkey descendants should be suppressed with him, wiped out once and for all to reduce the scourge on Earth!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie didn''t even need to say anything, Sun Wukong instantly sneered and said, "Very well, very well indeed, aren''t you eloquent, you little rascal! Cursing us, saying we don''t deserve those Immortal Elixirs, huh? Just you wait!" With that, Sun Wukong was about to rush out. Sha Wujing, maintaining a sliver of rationale, grabbed Sun Wukong and said, "Eldest brother, where are you off to?" Sun Wukong waved his hand and shrugged off Sha Wujing, "Never mind! I, Old Sun, can take some scolding, but why drag my monkey descendants into their curses?!" Sha Wujing urgently shouted, "Eldest brother, please don''t act recklessly. It''s alright to retort, but if you kill someone, master will hold us accountable..." Sun Wukong said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go as far as killing anyone. But I must vent this anger!" Having said that, Sun Wukong turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. Worried, Sha Wujing said, "Oh dear, I hope that impatient monkey doesn''t stir up too much trouble." Chapter 52 Ginseng Fruit [Please Favorite] On the side, Zhu Ganglie hummed, "Being in chaos is just as well... After all, we are guests, and guests should comply with their hosts. If they offer us something, we eat; if not, we let it be, without expecting anything in return. But they ate their fill and still scorned us behind our backs, do they think we don''t have tempers? Whatever the eldest brother did this time, I support him!" Sha Wujing thought about it and sighed, "True, the ginseng fruit was indeed a fine thing, we could have let it go if they only gave it to master and not us. It''s clear that master left one for us, yet those two took it for themselves. Those two Taoist boys really bullied us too much..." The two of them waited left and right, but saw no movement outside. Just then, a gust of wind blew in, and with a swirl, transformed into a monkey holding a gold cudgel in one hand and a dan plate with a ginseng fruit on it in the other! Upon seeing Sun Wukong, both were startled, and Zhu Ganglie pointed to the ginseng fruit in astonishment, "Eldest brother, you spent half a day and brought back just this one? I thought you would bring back a basketful like the time you picked the peaches." Sun Wukong waved his hand, "What are you thinking about? I was dishonorable back then, that was the mischief of a drunken spree. How could I behave so carelessly nowadays? Those two kids can be nasty with their words, that''s one thing, but they also cursed my monkey descendants. I cannot indulge them in this. However, since we are after all staying under their roof, who have shown us kindness, acting thoughtlessly would only demean us. Originally, master said he''d share a ginseng fruit with us, but they ended up eating it instead. How is that fair? Not to mention what the ginseng fruit was initially meant for master for, but surely it wasn''t their place to decide to give it to him. Even if there were a debt of gratitude, it would be someone else''s, not theirs. Besides, I''m not taking more than our share, master said to give us one, so we will only eat one. That''s only fair!" Zhu Ganglie seemed a bit disdainful, "Hey, hey... fairness... fairness can''t fill your belly. Such a small fruit isn''t even enough to lodge in the crevice of my teeth... and yet to be shared by three." Sha Wujing said, "Second Brother, I think the eldest brother is right. Although Qingfeng and Mingyue have bad manners, they did host us after all. Providing us with food, drink, and lodging, that''s also kindness. But for them to insult us like that, we bore it and didn''t make it hard for them. That can be considered repaying their kindness. As for the fruit, that was Zhenyuan Great Immortal from Wuzhuang Temple repaying a favor to our master. The master split one for us, so it belongs to us, they shouldn''t have eaten it. Now we are just taking back what is rightfully ours, which is not excessive." Although they knew that this Tang Sanzang was not the other Tang Sanzang, they were also unclear which Tang Sanzang Zhenyuan Great Immortal was referring to. And subconsciously believing, anyone who could possess treasures like the ginseng fruit must have an extraordinary origin, certainly wouldn''t make a mistake in the prediction. Therefore, everyone believed that the fruit was meant for Tang Sanzang, not for Tang Seng. Tang Sanzang scratched his head and asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, is it also forbidden to eat meat in a Taoist temple?" In Tang Sanzang''s time, when demon gods were common, many rules were not understood by Tang Sanzang... Sun Wukong said, "Not all Taoist temples forbid meat; some Taoist priests can eat it. It''s just that I''m not sure if this Wuzhuang Temple prohibits meat..." Zhu Ganglie shouted, "Right, you didn''t say we couldn''t eat meat when we were cooking!" Sha Wujing said, "Exactly, ignorance is no crime. You didn''t need to start cursing right away, did you?" Tang Sanzang said, "If meat is forbidden, then we''ll just go outside to eat. Wukong, let''s take the table outside and eat. We can come back after we''ve finished." So Sun Wukong and the others got moving, and just like that, they carried the table outside. Qingfeng wanted to curse again, but Mingyue held him back, "Cursing a bit is fine, but more would be a waste of our saliva." Your next read is at empire Qingfeng snorted, "Right... let''s go." After speaking, the two turned and left. As evening approached, according to the routine of Wuzhuang Temple, the two had to inspect everything in the temple. When they checked the Ginseng Fruit Tree, they were shocked. No matter how many times they counted, there was one fruit missing from the tree! Qingfeng frowned and said, "How is this possible? When the garden was open, the congregation ate two, Tang Sanzang ate one at noon, and we ate one. Theoretically, there should be twenty-six left on the tree, so why are there only twenty-five?" Mingyue, too, was sweating profusely as he carefully checked the formation and restrictions around the Ginseng Fruit Tree, only to find that all formations were functioning well. But indeed, there was one Ginseng Fruit genuinely missing! The two didn''t believe in evil and checked several times, but one was still missing. PS: My dear readers, you have been disputing the original work with me; I have read it three times before writing. There are minor changes, but most settings and sequences are correct. Chapter 53 Who Are You Scolding? [Please Favorite] Qingfeng''s fiery temper flared instantly, and with a heated mind he cried out, "It must have been those monks who stole it! Despite claiming not to eat or like it, they sneakily eat it behind our backs, truly detestable. Come on, let''s go settle the score with them." As Qingfeng spoke, he marched outside. Mingyue said, "Qingfeng, you have no evidence. How can you be so sure it was them who stole it?" Qingfeng snorted, "In the thousand miles around this Mount Wanshou, who doesn''t know of our Wuzhuang Temple''s fame? Who would dare to stir up trouble? Now, besides you and me, only they are left on the mountain. If the ginseng fruit has gone missing, who else could have done it? Is there even a need to think about it? Moreover, have you ever heard of a monk who eats meat? If they dare to eat meat, what could stop them from stealing?" Mingyue, considering his words, agreed, "Right, let''s go talk to them together!" Enjoy new chapters from empire The two quickly arrived at Tang Sanzang''s residence and stood outside shouting. "Tang Sanzang, we thought you were a venerable monk, but you led others to steal our fruits; you''re really despicable!" Mingyue followed up by yelling, "You claim they taste bad and refuse them, yet you sneakily steal our fruits. You two-faced scoundrel, come out and apologize immediately!" Just as Tang Sanzang was about to take a nap, he heard the two slandering him, but instead of getting angry, he merely sat there, smiling and listening. Mingyue and Qingfeng scolded for a good half-hour until they were hoarse and finally stopped. Mingyue said, "Qingfeng, this monk knows how to hold his breath. Knowing he''s in the wrong, he lets us curse without talking back. I''m feeling a bit better already, how about you?" Qingfeng scoffed, "That''s because he knows we''re not accusing him unjustly. This is clearly guilt written all over him." Just then, the window was pushed open, and a shining bald head poked out. The man naively asked, "Which Tang Sanzang are you scolding, and what exactly did he do?" Bang! Both dropped what they were holding and stood dumbfounded! The bald head replied without hesitation, "They are my disciples, I trust them. You are not my disciple, why should I believe you?" Qingfeng and Mingyue nearly passed out from rage upon hearing this¡ªprotective yes, but they had never seen anyone be so blunt! But Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the others felt a warmth in their hearts, thinking, "Our thieving bald master is actually quite decent..." Mingyue said, "Sun Wukong, you claim it wasn''t you. Then how come one of our ginseng fruits is missing? There are only you and us on Mount Longevity, if it wasn''t you who took it, are you suggesting we took it ourselves?" The bald head leaned towards Mingyue and said, "It might have been pecked by chickens..." "You think it''s some wild berry to be pecked by chickens? Why don''t you say it was eaten by bugs?" Mingyue, unable to tolerate any further, yelled straight in the bald head''s face. The bald head, splattered with saliva, replied, "That could be possible..." Mingyue immediately clutched his chest and squatted to one side, feeling like talking any more with this bald man could kill him with frustration! The bald head asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, did you take it?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Master, if it''s not ours, we wouldn''t take it." Then he paused and added, "We only take what we are supposed to take. Didn''t Master divide one ginseng fruit among us? If someone isn''t giving us our share, then we have to help ourselves." Upon hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue were somewhat embarrassed and then infuriated! Qingfeng pointed at Sun Wukong and said, "So you admit that you took our ginseng fruit without our permission?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "It''s not that we took yours, we took the one our master gave us. Besides, how can you prove that the one we ate wasn''t the one our master allocated to us? And how can you prove that the one you ate wasn''t the one that was missing?" Qingfeng and Mingyue, furious upon hearing this, exclaimed, "You monkey, stop twisting words and forcing logic! Do we even need to discuss this? We picked two for Elder Tang to eat, since he didn''t eat them, we took them back to eat ourselves. The fruit wouldn''t last once off the tree, of course, we had to make the best use of it! As for you? Undeserving of the fruit, naturally, we wouldn''t give it to you." The two stood their ground, adamantly arguing that Sun Wukong and the others did not have the moral character to deserve the fruit. Sun Wukong, frustrated yet amused, said, "We don''t deserve it? And you two, appropriating someone else''s fruit for yourselves, you deserve to eat it?" Qingfeng and Mingyue were rooted to the spot, their little faces flushed as they glared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said, "Honestly, we''re all in the same boat here, no one should be laughing at anyone else. If you ask me, we''re not unreasonable people. Our master gave us one, so we took one, eating what we deserved. If we were as bad as you think, would there still be half a fruit left on that tree? If there is, I''ll take your surname!" Chapter 54 Such a Shameless Person? [Please Bookmark] Zhu Ganglie stepped forward and said, "Right, right, right... we all made mistakes in this matter. If you didn''t eat our fruits, would we have gone to take some ourselves? If you ask me, each person should be given fifty lashes and then just find their own mothers to settle it." The two spoke lightly, but Qingfeng and Mingyue didn''t see it that way. If their actions were to be known by Zhen Yuanzi, it would be no small matter! Ginseng fruits bloom and bear fruit once every ten thousand years, and in ten thousand years, there are only about thirty fruits. When they opened the garden and hosted guests from all quarters, they only took down two to eat... Now, suddenly losing one, that was no minor error! Naturally, neither of them wanted to bear the blame... You look at me, I look at you, eyes full of resentment. Crack... A crisp sound rang out, and the two subconsciously looked over. They saw that the bald monk, unknown when, had taken a small stool and was sitting there crossed-legged, cracking sunflower seeds, and watching the excitement contentedly! Their faces turned black as coal, and they couldn''t help but feel an evil fire surge up again. Qingfeng, struck by inspiration, pointed at Tang Sanzang''s bald head and accused, "Tang Sanzang, now the matter is clear. They''ve admitted themselves, they went to the tree and picked our fruits! Taking something without the owner''s permission is stealing. Do you have anything else to say?" Mingyue chimed in, "Tang Sanzang, your disciples are unruly, stealing our ginseng fruit. Are you aware of your crime?" Seeing Qingfeng and Mingyue shifting the blame towards Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong slightly furrowed his brows. These two boys seemed furious, but they were not foolish. Knowing they couldn''t clear things up with him, they changed their tactic, aiming to take advantage of the seemingly naive Tang Sanzang. In fact, Sun Wukong was quite worried too. Although he knew Tang Sanzang was not naive and was very clever, this fellow often acted unpredictably... True to form, the bald monk first blinked in confusion, then scratching his head, said, "You have your discussion, why involve me?" Qingfeng said, "You are their master, of course, we should ask you." After thinking it over carefully, Tang Sanzang muttered, "I bought two fruits with two copper coins, ate one, gave one to the disciple, and then you ate it. So the disciple took one of your fruits to eat. You say it''s stealing... so confusing, too confusing, ah..." Tang Sanzang let out a mournful wail to the heavens, "My brain can''t handle this!" In the end, they miserably discovered that there really wasn''t much they could do... But swallowing their pride was out of the question! So they glanced at each other, rolled up their sleeves, and without a second thought, they started hurling insults at Tang Sanzang''s nose. "You dead baldy!" The moment these words came out, the expressions of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others changed dramatically, and they hurriedly tried to hide behind Tang Sanzang to avoid being caught in the crossfire. However, to their surprise, Tang Sanzang did not react by striking out as he had done in the past but instead sat there with a blank, well-behaved look, obediently listening. All Qingfeng and Mingyue could do was call him bald and foolish, spiting saliva all over, their anger reaching the skies... Yet the bald man just sat there, quietly listening, not getting angry, with hardly any expression, except for occasionally cracking a few sunflower seeds. That drove Qingfeng and Mingyue, who had just had a rant and wanted to take a break, to flare up again, casually taking a sip of water and continuing their tirade... This tirade went from dusk till midnight... And the bald man showed an unprecedented composure and magnanimity, not getting angry at all, utterly serene... But Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others couldn''t endure it anymore. Because the tirade from Qingfeng and Mingyue was simply unbearable, and from start to finish, the whole situation was actually their fault. If they hadn''t been discontented and insistent on knocking down a fruit, would Tang Sanzang have suffered this grievance? They knew all too well that although Tang Sanzang didn''t care about his face, he was very particular about his hairstyle. Usually, anyone who dared call him bald would be met with a punch instantly! The kind that left you either dead or gravely injured. But this time, he was enduring it... They knew that although the bald man didn''t say it, he must be very upset in his heart; he was bearing this for their sake. They felt uncomfortable, aggrieved, sullen... Finally, Sun Wukong stamped his foot and clenched his teeth, cursing inwardly, "Curse, go on and curse, I''ll let you curse!" As he spoke, he used the "Escape Technique," with his true body sneaking away from there, heading straight for the ginseng fruit tree! Chapter 55 Im Really Not Angry [Please Bookmark] Upon seeing the ginseng fruit tree again, Sun Wukong didn''t say another word but whipped out Jingu Bang and, with one swing, sent the ginseng fruit tree flying out of the ground, roots and all! The fruits hanging above tumbled down with a clatter, burrowing into the soil as soon as they hit the ground, disappearing in the blink of an eye. However, even though Sun Wukong was angry, he hadn''t lost his rationality and knew that now was not the time to alert Qingfeng and Mingyue. So, although his actions were grand, they didn''t trigger the formation. This formation had a soundproofing effect, so naturally nothing from inside could be heard outside. Having knocked over the ginseng fruit tree, Sun Wukong felt a wave of anger dissipate and silently flew back, continuing to watch Qingfeng and Mingyue curse the baldies. Qingfeng and Mingyue cursed until the wee hours of the morning, unable to muster the strength to continue. The important thing was, they no longer had any new insults to throw; everything that could be said had been said several cycles over. Moreover, the skin of the bald guy in front of them was so thick that it was a bit despairing; no matter how they cursed, he simply wouldn''t get angry... It felt as if their punches were landing on cotton, very frustrating indeed. Since their curses couldn''t hurt the other party, they decided not to curse anymore. The two huffed and waved their hands, "Tang Sanzang, wait until our master comes back, then we''ll settle with you!" Having said that, they turned around and left. After they departed, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others saw Tang Sanzang put down the melon seeds he was holding and slowly raised his head to look at them. In that moment, they saw a pair of bloodshot eyes! Clearly, it wasn''t that the baldy was not angry; he had just been holding it in! "Master... are you angry?" Sun Wukong asked cautiously. Tang Sanzang grinned, "No, no, I''m not angry..." After speaking, Tang Sanzang stood up and walked into the house. Sun Wukong said, "Master, this place isn''t exactly good either, shall we leave?" Zhu Ganglie eagerly chimed in, "Didn''t I say this place is not good? Even without demons, it''s not a nice place. Ever since we came here, it hasn''t been pleasant! Master, shall we leave?" Sha Wujing added, "Master, dawn is upon us. Taking advantage of the fact that Qingfeng and Mingyue are tired from cursing, let''s leave... If we wait for them to catch their breath, who knows, we might get another earful of curses." Tang Sanzang nodded, "Let''s go..." So, the master and disciples left Wuzhuang Temple and continued their journey westward. "Hey! You toad spirit, dare to leap? Take this punch!" "You crow spirit, why are you so black? Take this punch!" ... Sun Wukong and the others listened to these noises, utterly speechless. Read exclusive content at empire At the same time, the disciples looked at each other and reached an understanding. That was to never fool around again, and even if they did, they had to be in the right! They couldn''t let their master be wronged again! The voice of the bald man gradually faded into the distance, until finally, they could no longer hear where he was fighting. Just as they were about to follow, they heard a cold snort, "You thieves! Stealing my ginseng fruit, smashing my ginseng fruit trees, severing the Spirit Root of my Five Villas Temple and thinking of leaving?!" Everyone looked up and saw a Taoist with an immortal bearing standing in the clouds high above them, furiously glaring at them! He was extraordinary in bearing and carried an air of immense dignity and nobility! Sun Wukong had only seen such an aura on mighty figures like the Jade Emperor and the Buddha. With just one glance, Sun Wukong knew that Qingfeng and Mingyue had not been boasting¡ªthere were indeed formidable people in the Five Villas Temple! ... A few minutes before the ginseng fruit tree was about to be pushed over. Six protectors in blue were flying towards the Mountain of Longevity when they suddenly heard a light chuckle, "Where are you six protectors going in such a hurry?" The six looked up and saw a person wearing a Purple Gold Crown and carefree crane cloak, with cloud-walking boots and a waistband. His face was like that of a child''s; his skin was like jade, and he was smiling, fondling his three strands of beard. The moment they saw this person, they were startled and then promptly bowed, saying, "We greet you, Lord of Equality!" The person was none other than the master of the Mountain of Longevity and the Five Villas Temple, known as the Lord of Equality, Zhen Yuanzi! Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said, "Alright, no need for such formalities. I have just returned from Miluo Palace and saw you rushing with troubled expressions, so I deliberately came over to ask." The protectors looked at each other. None of them had expected to meet the chief himself before they even reached the Five Villas Temple. One of the protectors stepped forward and said, "To be frank, we have come to seek your help." Zhen Yuanzi, surprised, said, "Seek my help?" The other replied, "Exactly..." So he recounted the whole matter about the fake Tang Sanzang''s journey to the West to seek scriptures. Upon hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi burst into laughter. Chapter 56 Zhen Yuanzi vs. Monkey King [Please Collect] The several Garudas were also red-faced with embarrassment. They had arranged everything meticulously by calling in old favors from the Western sect, finally forging a path to the East. They intended to take advantage of the journey to the West to formally set foot in the Central Divine Continent and greatly promote Buddhism. However, before they could even start, their scripture seeker was replaced. This was a loss that was utterly devastating. Master Zhenyuan chuckled for a while and then, waving his hand, said, "Alright, no need for any more distress; I''ll take care of this matter now." As soon as he finished speaking, Master Zhenyuan was about to say something else when his face suddenly changed! Master Zhenyuan immediately began calculating with his fingers, but all he faced was Chaos¡ªnothing could be discerned. However, he could feel that something had gone wrong with the Ginseng Fruit Tree, to which he was blood-bound! Thinking of the fake Tang Sanzang''s arrival at Wuzhuang Temple, he knew without calculating that a major disaster had occurred! "Audacious fiend, how dare you!" Master Zhenyuan roared and vanished into thin air... Leaving the six Garudas utterly perplexed, none of whom knew what had happened. But since they had already made the journey, they felt they ought to at least take a look, so they rode clouds and mist towards Mount Longevity. ... Meanwhile, Qingfeng and Mingyue returned to their quarters but could not fall asleep. After all, losing the fruit was no small matter. Tossing and turning restlessly, they were unable to sleep and simply got up to chat. As they chatted, they walked out of their room and upon lifting their heads, found themselves in the Ginseng Fruit Garden... Upon seeing the garden, the two were dumbstruck! "Ah! The Ginseng Fruit Tree!" The two let out a piercing scream, clutching their heads and becoming utterly dazed, unsure of what they were shouting or calling out¡ªjust screaming their lungs out in utter distress... Just then, a voice came through: "Qingfeng, Mingyue, where is the Ginseng Fruit Tree?" In a moment, a figure appeared before them. The two did not even have time to speak, immediately kneeling on the ground and crying out as if pounding garlic, "Master, you have returned! The Ginseng Fruit Tree¡ªit''s gone!" Master Zhenyuan didn''t need them to say anything; he had already seen it! Looking at the Ginseng Fruit Tree, which had uprooted itself and was devoid of spiritual energy, Master Zhenyuan''s face turned as black as coal: "Was it that fake Tang Sanzang''s doing?" From his elevated position, his huge hand stretched out as if it covered the skies, slamming down with force, shaking heaven and earth! Sun Wukong cried out in alarm, "Fall back!" At the same time, Sun Wukong stomped his foot, his armor shattered, and he transformed into his true form¡ªa gigantic black monkey with a ferocious face, towering tens of meters tall! Sun Wukong roared repeatedly, his body kept growing higher and higher, a hundred meters, a thousand meters! The massive palm descended along with him! Boom! Upon clashing with the palm, a terrifying shockwave swept all around, dust billowing, wherever it passed, mountains crumbled, and rivers flowed backward, the horror was unmatched! Amidst the dust, Sun Wukong was pinned under that giant hand, roaring continuously, yet unable to lift it off! Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie bellowed, "Zhen Yuanzi, you mustn''t bully us too far! Take this from ol'' me!" Read exclusive content at empire Zhu Ganglie raised his Nine-Toothed Rake and smashed it down onto the hand. Sha Wujing, silent as usual, swung his spade and followed suit! Yet Sun Wukong shouted, "Go back, run, find Master!" "Run? Just with you lot?" Zhen Yuanzi scoffed disdainfully, pressing down harder! Boom! The ground shattered! Sun Wukong was smashed halfway into the earth, while Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse all spat blood and split open! Seeing his brothers in imminent peril, Sun Wukong''s eyes bulged in rage, bellowing, "Rise up!" In his roar, Sun Wukong''s eyes turned blood-red, and his fur turned a blood-red color too! More accurately, Sun Wukong strained himself so intensely that all the capillaries in his body burst open, spraying a mist of blood, dyeing his fur red... "You think you can kill me?" Amidst his roaring, Sun Wukong unleashed all his latent powers and managed to push the giant hand back with sheer force! PS: Please vote for recommendations, monthly tickets, rewards, and add to your favorites! The new book is in the seedling stage and needs care. Chapter 57 The Formidable Zhen Yuanzi [Please Add to Favorites] Zhen Yuanzi watched the scene in shock, muttering, "What a wild monkey, practicing for just a few years, also suppressed for five hundred years, and still able to burst forth with such potential... If given time, you could have been someone of true significance. Unfortunately, you destroyed my ginseng fruit tree, ensuring that today you shall perish from both body and path!" Just as Zhen Yuanzi was about to exert his strength, he heard Sun Wukong roar, "I''m the wild monkey? My name is Sun Wukong!" Boom! Zhen Yuanzi was shocked to see the center of his giant hand explode! A monkey burst through his giant hand, clad in golden armor, wielding the Jingu Bang directly smashing down on his head! Zhen Yuanzi was caught off guard and was sent flying by the strike! Sun Wukong closely followed up, swinging the Jingu Bang as he roared, "Kill!" Zhen Yuanzi snorted coldly and flicked his finger, shooting out a sword light. Sun Wukong exploded in mid-air, turning into myriad monkeys that overwhelming attacked Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi turned around and with a sweep of his robe sleeves, a booming sound ensued, and a wave of Qi surged skyward, turning all the monkeys to flying ash. But Sun Wukong had disappeared! "Where is he?" As Zhen Yuanzi was briefly stunned, a dark cloud rose behind him! Zhen Yuanzi turned to look, only to see a Sun Wukong towering ten thousand feet tall, swinging the Jingu Bang down in a mighty blow! Boom! Zhen Yuanzi was smashed deep into the earth by Sun Wukong''s staff! Sun Wukong soared into the sky, looking down from above, channeling all his divine power, and charged into the depths of the earth like a meteor... Zhu Ganglie coughed up blood and asked, "Brother Monkey, how did it go?" Sha Wujing and the White Dragon Horse shook their heads simultaneously, indicating they were unclear. The next moment, a golden light burst forth from the pit, and shortly after, the land within a hundred miles started to bulge, as if a great mountain were about to rise from the ground. "Run!" In the midst of conversation, the colossal silver-armored Spiritual General behind Zhen Yuanzi raised his fist and threw a punch towards Sun Wukong! The terrifying Fist Power hadn''t even arrived yet, and the earth around was already shattered, with soil and stones flying up to the sky, which were then turned into nothingness by the fierce winds! Sun Wukong wiped the corner of his mouth, struggling to lift his head, but defiantly shouted, "You want to touch my brothers? First, get past me!" Sun Wukong''s heart was pounding louder and louder, the golden light growing brighter and brighter... Discover hidden content at empire Zhu Ganglie''s eyes were wide with horror, crying out in sorrow, "Eldest brother is going to self-destruct!" Sha Wujing was bellowing something, straining to pass the Resurrection Skull over, but in face of the dreadful Fist Power, he couldn''t move a step, instead, his own body was immediately covered in injuries! ... Death and despair rose in the hearts of the two brothers and the White Dragon Horse. Yet Sun Wukong, with his unwavering will, made his final bet! He looked up at the fist rushing towards him and sighed, "Master, your disciple is going ahead!" After speaking, Sun Wukong closed his eyes, mustering all the power within his body, waiting for the final blow as the fist neared! Zhen Yuanzi saw this, disdainfully saying, "A True Immortal dares to self-destruct in front of me? Better to die quietly!" The Silver-armored Spiritual General''s arm burst forth with streaks of silver radiance, dazzling like a silver moon, his Fist Power instantly surged several times more! The land within thousands of miles exploded all at once, as if the world itself was being destroyed... Zhen Yuanzi did not seek a swift kill, but instead slowly drove the punch forward, savoring the sensation of the opponent''s despair and unbridled anger before death. Just when Zhen Yuanzi was confident of an assured kill, a figure stood in front of Sun Wukong. The figure wasn''t tall, but stood like a Steady Spirit Needle, immovable as a mountain, Invulnerable to All Laws! Not even giving Zhen Yuanzi a glance, the figure simply cast a lazy eye at Sun Wukong and said, "I didn''t tell you you could go. Where do you think you''re going?" In the middle of speaking, he stretched out a hand, gently lifting his palm... Boom! The monumental fist slammed heavily onto that diminutive palm! Chapter 58 Baldys Punch [Please Favorite] The ground shook and the mountains quaked, as the terrifying Qi Force brought by the punch crumbled upon impact with that palm, splitting into two forces that blasted away from the person''s sides, turning the land behind them into ruins, leaving only a fan-shaped area undamaged. One man, one palm blocking a punch, did not budge an inch! "What?!" Master Zhen Yuan also got a shock, knowing full well the combat strength of the silver-armored Spiritual General. Such a punch could blast a Daluo Golden Immortal who had just entered the Daluo realm to death! Yet this person, with just one hand, easily blocked it! It felt as though a truck ran over an ant, and the truck ended up shattered while the ant remained unscathed¡ªtruly shocking! It was then that Master Zhen Yuan finally saw the person''s appearance clearly. Clad in a Kasaya, with a shiny bald head, a very handsome face, but with lazy, hollow eyes that lacked any spirit, not even bothering to look directly at people, his gaze askew. Despite his handsome face, it seemed to read ''deserving a slap'' all over, making him extremely unlikeable, to the extent that just one look would make one feel a surge to slap him. That face, he found somewhat familiar, but just couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. Sun Wukong, however, looked at the person excitedly and said, "Master... Master..." Master Zhen Yuan had an epiphany, then sneered, "It seems the rightful owner has arrived." Tang Sanzang glanced sideways at him, "You hit my monkey, did you ask me first?" Read exclusive chapters at empire Master Zhen Yuan disdainfully said, "Why should I ask you when I want to kill? Since you''ve come, there''s no need for further words. Go join my ginseng fruit tree in death!" No sooner had the words fallen than the silver-armored Spiritual General raised his fist again, this time without hesitation, exploding with dazzling silver light, and launching a punch that glowed like lightning! As the speed surged, so did the power! This punch seemed as if it could push through the entire world, flattening thousands of enemies in the heavens¡ªterrifyingly boundless! After the silver-armored Spiritual General launched this punch, Master Zhen Yuan, already full of confidence, crossed his arms behind his back and said proudly, "It''s over..." Tang Sanzang cocked his head and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You dare to mess with my monkey after your disciple cursed me?" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong felt warmth in his heart... Then, Tang Sanzang bellowed, "No monkey, no fun, am I supposed to fool with you for travel expenses?" In his roar, Tang Sanzang threw his own punch! Boom! If it''s truly a Quasi-Saint, then going to the Heavenly Court or ascending the Spiritual Mountain really wouldn''t matter much. Because a Quasi-Saint is powerful enough to establish their own sect and stand on their own! However, Sha Wujing shook his head and said, "Not necessarily, the Primordial Realm is the most complex. Other realms merely have early stage, mid stage, late stage, perfection, and great perfection, but the Primordial Realm has the so-called twelve heavens of Primordial. The gap between each of the twelve heavens is vast like the difference between heaven and earth. Perhaps, our master is still within the Primordial Realm..." Differing from their shock, several figures in the distance were scared stiff, trembling uncontrollably, unable to move! These were none other than the six belated Buddhism protectors, the Kasayas! Their speed was nowhere near Master Zhen Yuan''s. Even flying at full speed, they only caught up to the scene where Master Zhen Yuan suppressed Sun Wukong with his move, followed by Sun Wukong''s berserk counterattack that almost overturned the situation. They were so frightened at that time they almost turned around and fled... Fortunately, Master Zhen Yuan came back out, forcefully attempting to eliminate Sun Wukong. Just when they were secretly rejoicing, Tang Sanzang appeared. With a simple punch, the Primordial Realm Master Zhen Yuan was obliterated... Even his external incarnation was blown away to bits... This scene, this spectacle, almost exploded their souls on the spot with fright. "Now I understand why the likes of Mu Zha never returned; they must''ve been pulverized," one of the Kasayas said. The crowd nodded, then whispered urgently, "Go go go... Let''s get out of here quickly! This place is not for lingering!" No one objected; they nodded frantically while they quickened their steps to flee. Just then, a roar came from the stars: "Not bad for a fake monk! However, if this is all the strength you have, then you are certainly doomed today!" As he spoke, a meteor streaked towards the earth, scattering flames, and Master Zhen Yuan reemerged among mortals! But at this moment, he appeared slightly disheveled, his hair bun had come undone, and the disarray of his locks took away some of his immortal aura and added a hint of madness and battle intent! "He''s not dead?" Zhu Ganglie''s voice trembled. The baldy''s punch just now was like an apocalypse; it had scared him to the point his pig legs went weak. And now, Master Zhen Yuan was coming back strong, and he felt like crying... Sun Wukong, however, stood by Tang Sanzang''s side: "Master, I can still fight." Tang Sansang reached out a hand and ruffled Sun Wukong''s hair, pulling him behind: "Fighting is for adults, if you''re not hurt, practice more somersaults, we''re counting on you to make money later." PS: Please collect, recommend, vote for the monthly ticket, and tip! Thank you! Chapter 59 Kill Another One [Please Bookmark] Sun Wukong had initially been touched, but upon hearing these words, his face blackened as he felt offended... Tang Sanzang paid no mind to that, looking up at Zhen Yuanzi and said, "You disagree?" "I disagree!" Zhen Yuanzi asserted proudly. Yet Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes at him, "I wasn''t asking you!" Then, Tang Sanzang turned his gaze towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong kept shaking his head vehemently, "Agree, totally agree, absolutely must agree!" Zhen Yuanzi''s face had turned completely black with anger, "Very well, you have successfully enraged me!" Zhen Yuanzi''s smile turned icy, and at the same time, his internal energies rumbled, emanating thunderous roars! The void behind him twisted, after which a thousand-zhang-tall golden-armored Spiritual General stepped out from the void. Standing on the shoulder of the golden-armored Spiritual General, Zhen Yuanzi declared haughtily, "I have three external incarnations: the Heavenly Venerate, the Earthly Venerate, and the Human Venerate! The one you just shattered was merely the weakest of my three incarnations, the Human Venerate Spiritual General. This one is my Earthly Venerate Spiritual General. If you don''t wish to die, you''d better fight for your life, as this will be your last chance." Bowing his head, Tang Sanzang scribbled something on his face. When Zhen Yuanzi finished speaking, he lifted his head, which brazenly displayed the word: "Disbelieve!" Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi could no longer contain himself, roaring, "Die!" Boom! The Earthly Venerate Spiritual General responded to Tang Sanzang with action, closing the distance instantly with a kick! Tang Sanzang was sent flying into the air! The right fist of the Earthly Venerate Spiritual General burst forth with endless golden light, a golden dragon coiling around its right arm. With a dragon''s roar, the hidden dragon ascended to the heavens! Another supremely fierce punch came! Tang Sanzang was blasted away like a shooting star, soaring upwards into the ninth heaven! Under Zhen Yuanzi''s control, the Earthly Venerate Spiritual General leapt into the air, in hot pursuit! In the sky, the golden fists, like divine dragons lashing their tails, assaulted Tang Sanzang in a relentless barrage. Strangely enough, even as the two of them grew further apart, the sounds became louder, evidently, as they moved away from the Earth Immortals Realm, Zhen Yuanzi was getting more and more unrestrained... or perhaps as he continued to fight, his strength grew increasingly formidable. The half-planet beneath him exploded with a bang into cosmic dust! The bald man returned at a terrifyingly high speed; midair, he raised his fist and already from ten thousand miles away, he launched his punch! At the same time, the bald man yelled with deep-seated resentment: "So what if you have hair!" Boom! A column of fist power crossed the ten thousand miles, ripping through the void to appear before Zhenyuan Zi. Zhenyuan Zi looked as if he had seen a ghost, crying out, "How... How is this possible?" He had no time for further thought as the fist power engulfed Zhenyuan Zi ... Simultaneously, the golden sun also exploded, its brilliance unbearably dazzling, obscuring whatever was happening. After a few seconds, the golden light vanished, and then the six figures on the ground¡ªGaradhatu, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, the White Horse, Sha Wujing, Qingfeng and Mingyue, as well as Zhenyuan Zi''s other disciples¡ªall stared in shock! In the starry sky, the once mighty Earth Honored Spiritual General was reduced to a giant floating head with an expression of shock, horror, and disbelief from just before death still etched on his face. In the cold universe, the head of a Primordial Realm powerhouse, large as a star, floated there, a scene of shocking awe! Just then, a figure stood atop that huge head, and it was Tang Sanzang! "He''s actually unscathed ..." Qingfeng uttered, tongue-tied. Mingyue said, "He has no hair ..." Qingfeng: "2#£¤@# ..." "My heavens, it''s fine if the master takes a beating, but who knew the Kasaya was also this rugged!" Zhu Ganglie expressed in astonishment. But Sun Wukong laughed: "The Kasaya isn''t tough at all. Why do you think the master just got beaten without fighting back? That''s because his clothes were ripped, and he was covering himself, afraid to catch cold ..." Everyone fell silent at his words. All this time, they assumed Zhenyuan Zi was just too formidable, too fast for the bald one to react. Turns out, he was shyly covering himself, too occupied to strike back ... Sun Wukong continued, "However, the Kasaya does compare with my Jingu Bang. While it may not be the sturdiest, no matter how it gets destroyed, it can always recover quickly. Just now, the master didn''t return immediately probably because he was waiting for the Kasaya to restore itself." Zhu Ganglie laughed: "That must be it. Otherwise, with master''s petty and explosive temperament, he would have struck back long ago." Chapter 60 Stomping on Face, Out of Boredom [Please Favorite] Hearing this, only the White Dragon Horse nodded dumbly in agreement. Sun Wukong acted as if he hadn''t heard, while Sha Wujing stepped back, distancing himself, with an expression that read ''I don''t know them,'' and quietly wrote in his notebook, "Second Brother insulted Master for being petty and hot-tempered. If there''s a risk of being implicated, report him first to claim credit." Zhu Ganglie''s entire pig head turned dark upon seeing this line, and he cursed inwardly, "What kind of brothers are these!" On the other side, the six Garudas were again scared, silently turning around and preparing to flee once more, cursing continuously in their hearts, "Damn it, wasn''t Zhen Yuanzi proclaimed as the invincible of the Earth Immortals Realm? An ancient Earth Immortal, governing alongside the world? How did that bald guy knock him down with just two punches?" While cursing the bald guy, they completely forgot that they were all bald themselves... Just as they were wailing internally, they heard Zhen Yuanzi''s voice from above the sky once more, "Baldy, you really are strong!" "He''s still not dead?" That was the thought of everyone, who looked up and saw a Taoist slowly walking towards them from the deep sun in the distance. His steps seemed slow, but he crossed thousands of light-years in one stride, and, in the blink of an eye, arrived in front of Tang Sanzang! Everyone finally saw his appearance clearly! At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi was in a very wretched state, his Daoist robe blasted into what looked like beggar''s clothing, his hair disheveled, and not only was there blood on his lips, but his eye sockets were also blackened. However, the impression Zhen Yuanzi gave off now was even more terrifying! "Look at his eyes!" Sha Wujing reminded everyone. Everyone carefully looked and saw that Zhen Yuanzi''s pupils had changed from golden to jade green! At the same time, the void behind him twisted, and another Spiritual General emerged! However, this Spiritual General was smaller than the previous two. He was only a hundred zhang tall, wore no armor, dressed in a Xuan Jade robe, and carried a longsword on his back, bearing a facial resemblance to Zhen Yuanzi! Surrounding his body, there was no divine light, yet he exuded a stability like Mount Tai, immovable as a mountain, exactly the type of being that is described this way! Zhen Yuanzi said, "This is the Heavenly Venerable external embodiment among the three external embodiments of Heaven, Earth, and Human. It''s also my strongest embodiment. Since I began cultivating, no one has ever pushed me this far... Tang Sanzang, I don''t care who you really are, today, you won''t leave Mount Wanshou alive!" Tang Sanzang looked down and then said with a dumbfounded and irritating face, "Uh... it seems I have already left." Zhen Yuanzi''s momentum, which had reached its peak, plummeted by half upon hearing these words... He actually stepped on the Heavenly Lord''s face, looking to borrow force! The Heavenly Lord, enraged, hair exploding, swung his sword, and the Sword Qi turned into a long river! But before the river could surge forth, a large foot came crashing down, smashing whatever rivers there were, and with unstoppable momentum, aimed straight for the Heavenly Lord''s face! In panic, the Heavenly Lord hurriedly swung his long sword to block! Only to hear the sounds of cracking and shattering... The large foot rudely, unreasonably crushed the Xuan Jade Longsword into powder, then shattered the Heavenly Lord''s arms, and finally, heavily stomped on the Heavenly Lord''s face, pushing off with it! Rush! The Heavenly Lord exploded on the spot! And Tang Sanzang soared into the sky! "What?!" In the Earth Immortals Realm, all who witnessed this battle were left with their jaws on the floor. Such a terrifying Heavenly Spirit General, the Xuan Jade Sword Immortal, who could move heaven and earth with the chorus of ten thousand swords and wield a river of Sword Qi, had his face stepped on and was even blasted apart! "This... this..." With wide-open mouths, everyone wore a blank expression. Each one felt their minds buzzing, a blank slate, temporarily losing their ability to think. But someone was even more shocked than them, and that was the heaven-dwelling Zhen Yuanzi! Zhen Yuanzi had full confidence that with the Xuan Jade Sword Immortal, he could even firmly establish himself as a top contender in the Primordial Realm. Yet, the Xuan Jade Sword Immortal, the trump card he was counting on, hadn''t even completed his first move before being blown away by the foot of this unknown bald man. This... He began to doubt his life. Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but curse, "Baldy, if you''re this strong, did you really need to mooch off Buddhism''s fortune? Pretending to be Tang Sanzang for what trivial scripture? Are you bored or what?" Chapter 61 Funeral Fist [Please Favorite] Tang Sanzang scratched his head, his expression a mix of utter seriousness and goofy adorableness as he replied, "Ah, I''m just bored." "Pfft!" Zhen Yuanzi spewed a mouthful of blood in anger. He had never imagined that his lifetime of glory would end at the hands of someone who was just ridiculously bored! Seeing the bald man closing in, Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth and said, "Baldy, you''re forcing my hand! The power of heaven, earth, and man unite!" Zhen Yuanzi roared, and in an instant, streams of silver, gold, and mystic jadestone qi converged inside him from the heavens and the earth. The silver transformed into a pair of battle boots, the gold into a battle robe, and the mystic jadestone into a long sword. After swallowing a pill that emitted an auspicious purple aura, Zhen Yuanzi''s injuries instantly healed, and his aura sky-rocketed to its peak state! Hovering in the air, Zhen Yuanzi waved his left hand towards the void, and his flowing sleeve started to envelop the stars! "Heaven and Earth in a Sleeve? Goodness, he scooped up a swath of stars¡ªhow powerful is that?" Zhu Ganglie recognized this astonishing technique from the Tiangang Thirty-Six Transformations. Zhu Ganglie knew this move as well, but at most, he could scoop up a few pigs or women¡ªyet in Zhen Yuanzi''s hands, it could capture stars and moons, a testament to his terrifying strength. In the sky, as Zhen Yuanzi retreated, his sleeves fluttered, sending stars shooting towards Tang Sanzang like bullets. When the stars flew out of his sleeves, they were the size of mud balls, but once they left the sleeves, they immediately expanded. By the time they reached Tang Sanzang, they were complete, whole stars! How terrifying was the might of stars thrown by a Primordial Realm expert? In the Earth Immortals Realm, it was enough to destroy mountains and rivers and reshape the landscape! Yet in front of that bald man, it was a single punch for each star, a slap to send one flying, unstoppable as a hot knife through butter! Zhen Yuanzi, now desperate, watched as his stars ran out and Tang Sanzang closed in. In a critical moment, he swung his great sleeve, trying to sweep Tang Sanzang into the Heaven and Earth in a Sleeve! Seeing this, a spark of light flashed in Tang Sanzang''s eyes as he swung his fist and roared, "Final Obliteration!" Boom! Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, a murderous aura surging in his eyes! Zhen Yuanzi immediately felt as if death had descended upon him and quickly shouted, "Senior, I don''t know you, but I''ve heard some of your stories and have seen some of your images!" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and said, "Oh? So you do have some understanding of me?" Zhen Yuanzi nodded desperately. Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened as he said, "Okay then, tell me, what kind of person am I? Hmm... Was I particularly likable in the past? Surrounded by beauties, the persistent kind?" Zhen Yuanzi blushed at this. Tang Sanzang said, "Your face is red with envy?" Zhen Yuanzi coughed dryly and thought, "I''m blushing for you, okay?" Then Zhen Yuanzi said, "This... You did not seem to be very popular before." "What?!" Tang Sanzang grabbed Zhen Yuanzi by the collar, spittle flying as he exclaimed, "How could that be? With my looks, how could I not be popular? You little guy better think carefully and rephrase that!" With a tearful tone, Zhen Yuanzi said, "Although I achieved enlightenment early, during your era, gods and demons were rampant, and mighty beings were everywhere. Back then, I was just a minor cultivator, how could I have had the privilege to be near you. It''s just something I heard..." Tang Sanzang said, "Then the person who said it must have been lying. Ah, you haven''t seen me, so how did you recognize me?" Zhen Yuanzi realized that the man in front of him was quite vain and hard to reason with, so he skirted around the topic and said, "I had the fortune of traveling to Kunlun''s White Jade Capital at one point, where I saw you." "White Jade Capital?" Tang Sanzang looked bewildered. Continue reading at empire Zhen Yuanzi said, "The White Jade Capital in the sky, with its twelve towers and five cities. Immortals stroked my head, binding my hair and granting eternal life. The White Jade Capital was the first city of immortality built by humans with the help of the Queen Mother of the West. The first immortal came from within the White Jade Capital... One could say that the White Jade Capital is where the path to immortality begins. Back in the day, the glory of the White Jade Capital was unmatched, and I followed a merchant up the Western Kunlun Mountains in search of the Dao. It just so happened to be where I saw you." Tang Sanzang touched his chin and said, "I was there too? What does that place have to do with me?" Chapter 62 Relationship is Not Bad [Please Favorite] Zhen Yuanzi''s old face turned red as he said, "Back then, you seemed to have taken something from the Queen Mother of the West''s clothing, and she chased you with a star in hand..." At these words, a loud explosion rang in Tang Sanzang''s mind, activating a segment of memory. Above the vast primordial lands, mountains reached into the clouds, each mountain embodying all four seasons. The mountains were snow-capped, with cranes dancing and white apes calling. A huge city built on the foundation of white jade sat atop one of the peaks. The city consisted of a main city and four auxiliary cities outside, with twelve watchtowers built at the three corners of each auxiliary city... Within the city, figures moved gracefully, the men handsome and the women beautiful, each exuding an air of immortal grace, either cultivating in clouds, pondering the cosmos, or discussing Taoism over tea in groups... a scene of bustling prosperity. Seeing this scene, Tang Sanzang recalled the poetry Zhen Yuanzi had mentioned: "In the heavens, the White Jade Capital, twelve towers over five cities." This here, with its twelve towers and five cities, must be the so-called White Jade Capital. However, it was merely a fleeting glimpse; his figure leaped over the city, heading towards an even taller mountain in the rear, all the while shouting something like, "This isn''t the East Kunlun Mountains, is it..." The next moment, the memory broke off, and he found himself in a forest, listening to the rustle of water beside him, he parted the grass before his eyes to look ahead! He saw a stunningly beautiful woman bathing in a clear blue, jade-like lake! The clouds steamed, brilliant glows filled the air, and rainbows stretched across the sky, a breathtaking vista. Yet, what truly took Tang Sanzang''s breath away was the naked beauty under the open sky, above the azure lake! He struggled to widen his eyes, trying to pierce through the mist rising from the Jade Pool''s water, layer by layer looking further, just about to see something... To Tang Sanzang''s frustration, the memory broke off again! "Damn it all!" Tang Sanzang stood in the starry sky, clasping his head in a painful howl, then pointing at the sky, he cursed loudly, "Just a little bit more, just damn a little bit more, could you not leave me one damn glimpse of memory! Where did you learn this knife skill? So accurate, are you a butcher? Damn it!" Watching Tang Sanzang''s agonized, howling, cursing appearance, people glanced at each other. In this respect, Tang Sanzang wasn''t lying. He truly couldn''t perform any Divine Skills. He had talked quite a bit with Sun Wukong on their journey, and Wukong had taught him some simple and practical Divine Skills. He thought that with his foundational strength, these Divine Skills would be very powerful, but to both of their dismay, Tang Sanzang couldn''t learn any of them! Lately, Sun Wukong had studied him and discovered that inside Tang Sanzang was all Chaos, without any so-called meridians or dantian! Without meridians or dantian, that meant he couldn''t use the cultivation techniques of humans or demons, and naturally, he couldn''t use Divine Skills either. Their last resort was to attempt meditation, hoping he could comprehend some suitable cultivation technique from the Heavenly Dao. However, during several meditation sessions, Tang Sanzang ended up drooling in his sleep more than Sun Wukong peed during midnight bathroom breaks... Tang Sanzang absolutely couldn''t sense any grand heavenly principles... Eventually, Tang Sanzang himself gave up. Since he was strong enough physically, he didn''t bother to pursue any cultivation. He even romantically claimed that he was practicing a path where one force could subdue ten techniques, dismissing anything fanciful. The two of them discussed some other matters, and Tang Sanzang also shared his fragmented memories and how he got here. Zhen Yuanzi said, "Senior, you mentioned fighting with someone in the River of Time. Since you can''t fly, how did you fight? If they insisted on keeping their distance, you wouldn''t be able to touch them, right?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head, his face looking adorably puzzled, "I grabbed his collar and punched his eye sockets. How could he kite me around?" Zhen Yuanzi fell silent, subconsciously touching his swollen eye sockets, speechless. He couldn''t help but imagine a scene of two supremely powerful beings shouting obscenities while pulling at each other''s collars and beating each other up, causing him to wryly smile, "Could it be that the ultimate path of cultivation is street brawling... sheesh!" Zhen Yuanzi had at times considered giving up on cultivation. Seeing that Tang Sanzang truly couldn''t perform any resurrection techniques, Zhen Yuanzi said helplessly, "To revive the ginseng fruit tree, there''s another method. Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South Sea has a treasure called the Jade Clean Bottle. The water inside can resurrect plants." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened, "I know Guanyin Bodhisattva well!" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi was momentarily stunned. Tang Sanzang had disrupted the grand schemes of Buddhism; logically, they should be mortal enemies. Yet, they were on familiar terms? Then Tang Sanzang sincerely added, "All along the way, I was under her care. She feared I might be bored, so she arranged a monkey to entertain me; worried I might be tired, she provided a horse for me to ride; concerned I might be hungry, she prepared a giant pig weighing hundreds of pounds; and fearing I might be overworked, she even arranged a servant for me. I think our relationship is quite good." Chapter 63 Such Favor [Please Bookmark] Upon hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi''s forehead was lined with black lines. Although the person before him was his senior, he couldn''t help but roar, "Senior, that wasn''t meant for you, it was supposed to be for..." Zhen Yuanzi really wanted to explain it clearly, but looking at the dumbfounded face in front of him, who seemed to be listening but not taking anything in, he said helplessly, "Never mind... anyway, this doesn''t count as a favor." Tang Sanzang held up a finger and said, "There''s another matter, he owes me a favor." Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "That''s great, there''s a cause and effect, if he owes a favor, he has to repay it! How did he owe you a favor?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I beat him up!" Zhen Yuanzi: "@#%#..." Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but roar again, "Senior, that''s not a favor, that''s a grudge, okay?!" Tang Sanzang said very seriously, "I didn''t kill him, so that counts as a favor, right?" Zhen Yuanzi froze on the spot, his expression incredibly complex and bizarre... He didn''t remember how many years he had lived, but he swore that in all his years, he had never seen favors claimed this way! You could say it''s not a favor. Given the monk''s strength, not killing the other person indeed counts as a mercy... But could this really be counted as a favor? Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know what to say anymore. After a long while, Zhen Yuanzi said with a bitter smile, "Forget it. I''d better shamelessly ask for the Bodhisattva''s help." Before he could finish speaking, Tang Sanzang suddenly kicked him in the face, then used it to leap... Bang! The old fellow directly jumped towards the Earth Immortals Realm... from afar he transmitted his voice: "That won''t do, as your senior, I need to take care of you. I''ll go myself..." Zhen Yuanzi, holding his face, roared, "Senior, couldn''t you have picked another place to kick?" Meanwhile, Zhen Yuanzi also prayed silently, "Bodhisattva, I hope you''re all right... Vast Heavenly Honored One!" ... Meanwhile, at Mount Putuo in the South Sea. A black bear in armor with slightly sparse fur was squatting on the beach, eating roasted cabbage and drinking cold boiled water. Opposite him sat Mu Zha, both sighing and chatting. "What''s with that baldy... that fake Tang Sanzang? How come he''s so fierce?" the black bear spirit asked, chewing on cabbage. Mu Zha replied, "Not sure, no one knows where he sprung from yet. But that guy is really strong. The punch he hit me with still has my butt hurting." The black bear spirit touched his sparse fur and said, "Ah, my fur hasn''t even grown back yet. Damn it, I need to cultivate properly. When I''m powerful one day, I''ll definitely go back and have my revenge!" As he spoke, an annoyed look spread across his face, "Ah, I''m so frustrated just talking about it. Wish there was wine to drink." Mu Zha also looked frustrated. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment, and then pulled out a gourd, "It''s vegetarian alcohol. Don''t be greedy, if the Bodhisattva sees, we''ll be in trouble." Seeing it, the black bear spirit''s eyes lit up. He grabbed it and chuckled, "What a relief. I''ve been here for a while now, eating cabbage and gnawing on tree leaves; my mouth is almost sick of it. Let me have a swig first..." Saying he would take just one sip, he tilted his head back and gulped several mouthfuls. By the time Mu Zha managed to snatch it back, the bear spirit''s eyes were already bloodshot! As the saying goes, ''With wine, the bear''s courage doubled,'' and with his belly full of resentment, he burst forth, thumping the table, and roared, "Damn that bald freak, did I have to fight you? If it wasn''t for him, would I have been caught by the Bodhisattva and forced to guard that damned bamboo garden? "When I''m strong enough one day, I''ll pin that baldy to the ground, point at his nose, and curse him a hundred times as a baldy!" Hearing this, Mu Zha burst out laughing, amused by his fierce but simple wish. Mu Zha thought about his own frustrations. Despite warnings, he led a group to trouble Tang Sanzang, and only he had survived. Although his fellows could be reincarnated, it was a disaster, and whether they could return to the Spirit Mountain remained uncertain. With guilt in his heart, he tilted his head back and took two big swigs of the wine. Feeling the effects of the wine, he started swaggering and cursed, "Right, when we get the chance, we''ll curse him together!" "Yes, curse him bald! Curse the thieving baldy! Especially bald! Not a single hair, his head shiny like a Luminous Pearl!" the black bear spirit cursed... With Mu Zha nodding vigorously in agreement, he added, "Exactly, like a Luminous Pearl, hahaha..." Chapter 64 Butt Water Gliding Run [Please Favorite] The two were really enjoying their curses when Mu Zha vaguely saw a fiery meteor flying from the edge of the sky, headed straight for Mount Putuo. Mu Zha squinted his eyes and said, "Someone''s coming." But the Black Bear Spirit didn''t hear at all; he had already plunged into a self-indulgent mode, waving his claws, munching on cabbage, drinking wine, and howling, "You baldy, you bald donkey! I just called you ''baldy,'' and you darn plucked all my fur, are you even human? Baldy, baldy, baldy!" As he shouted, the meteor came closer and closer, finally with a splash, it landed on the nearby water surface and then the meteor water glided, hopping and jumping toward the shore. Mu Zha looked closely, saw a reflection in the waves, and upon closer inspection, it was a bald head! Looking even closer, he saw a familiar silly face appear before him, and at that moment, he was buttocks down, water gliding in the water! In an instant, he felt a chill rise all over his body, his hairs stood on end, his pores closed, goosebumps spread all over him, and he kept slapping the Black Bear Spirit in front of him, saying, "Hey, hey, hey, Old Bear, let''s not talk about fur or hair, let''s chat about something else, shall we?" The Black Bear Spirit waved his hand, brushed off Mu Zha''s hand, and said, "Chat about something else? Right now, I just want to talk about baldies, bald heads, Luminous Pearl... Mu Zha, what''s with that look in your eyes?" Mu Zha swallowed, he had already seen the baldy ashore, less than a hundred meters from them! Mu Zha said, "Black Bear, you... It''s our first time drinking together, let''s not talk about unpleasant stuff, alright? Let''s talk about something pleasant." The Black Bear Spirit loudly exclaimed, "What''s pleasant? This godforsaken place doesn''t even have a mother bear, what else could be pleasant here? Even if there were a mother bear around, I wouldn''t want to chat! Right now, I just want to curse that baldy... Hey, not that you mention it, every time I say ''baldy,'' my heart skips a beat, it''s like... it''s like the baldy is standing right behind me. But this feeling is really thrilling, really exhilarating... It''s so satisfying... Mu Zha, why aren''t you cursing? Why aren''t you talking? Weren''t you having fun cursing just now?" On hearing this, Mu Zha quickly exclaimed, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t curse, I didn''t say anything, I just had a couple of drinks." The Black Bear Spirit rolled his eyes and said, "Mu Zha, no offense, but you''re too chicken-heart! Where are we? This is Mount Putuo! Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "Err... My disciple uprooted the Ginseng Fruit Tree of the Immortal Zhen Yuanzi, and I heard you have quite an abundance of ''reviving water'', so I specially came to ask you for a few buckets." Hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva almost fell headfirst from her lotus throne. She bitterly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, you might not know this, but the water from the Jade Clean Bottle is very rare, even a few drops are hard to come by, and here you are asking for buckets... Where would I even find that for you? Besides, we are neither kin nor close, basically, we''re somewhat adversarial, so why should I help you?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head and said, "Because I have done you favors." Guanyin Bodhisattva became puzzled, their encounters were few and definitely couldn''t be considered as having favors, grievances perhaps, but not favors. Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, I really don''t recall when you ever did me a favor." Tang Sanzang said, "I''ve done you two favors." Guanyin Bodhisattva grew even more puzzled, "I truly don''t remember; please, do tell." Tang Sanzang held up a finger and said, "First, when you and those headache-ridden monks ambushed me, I didn''t kill you. Does that count as a favor?" Upon hearing this, the faces of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Mu Zha, and others darkened instantly! Damn, does that even count as a favor? That sounds more like a grudge! But considering this bald thief''s power, and his glorious record of having killed Manjusri Bodhisattva, there''s some logic to what he''s saying. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted to deny it, she had a feeling that if she did, this guy would definitely use force to prove his point, and if it came to that, at best she''d be thrashed, at worst, reincarnated... Therefore, Guanyin Bodhisattva decisively chose to change the subject, "And the second time?" Tang Sanzang held up a second finger and said, "This time I didn''t steal your bottle, nor did I hit you. Does that count as a favor?" Guanyin Bodhisattva and Mu Zha felt as if countless curses were racing through their minds. So this guy didn''t come for help; he came to rob! Not robbing them counted as a favor... What kind of messed-up logic is that! But they didn''t dare to refute because they feared provoking this guy who seemed a bit slow, and he might just prove his point with violence, stealing before discussing... Guanyin Bodhisattva had apparently figured it out, this guy was just a troublemaker. Today, she had to lend the bottle whether she wanted to or not, for who could overpower him, right? Chapter 65 The Bald Men with Bumps [Please Favorite] ``` Guanyin Bodhisattva let out a wry smile and said, "This... well, I''ll help you. However, the sweet dew in my Jade Clean Bottle isn''t as plentiful as you say; I can''t give you several buckets." Tang Sanzang tilted his head, his face clearly showing disbelief, "I don''t believe it, why don''t you show me how much water you have there?" As he spoke, his gaze was incredibly innocent and pure, seemingly just wanting a peek at first glance. But upon hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She thought to herself, you shameless monk, without any shame or reason¡ªif this bottle were to fall into your hands, it would be like throwing a meat bun to a dog, never to be seen again. So Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "There''s no need to look. Isn''t it just reviving a Ginseng Fruit Tree? This poor monk will accompany you. Once we get there, I''ll help you revive that Ginseng Fruit Tree." Upon hearing these words, Tang Sanzang''s originally dull but pure eyes flashed with the disappointment of his scheme being seen through. Seeing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva wiped the sweat from her forehead, secretly relieved: "Indeed, this thieving monk has no good intentions!" Then Guanyin Bodhisattva saw Tang Sanzang spinning around on the spot. She asked in bewilderment, "Fellow Taoist, what exactly are you looking for?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I''ve come all this way; I can''t possibly return empty-handed, right? I''m looking to see if you have any local specialties..." Guanyin Bodhisattva, Mu Zha: "@#£¤@#..." In the end, Tang Sanzang was still taken away by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Of course, he also conveniently took with him some bamboo shoots from the Purple Bamboo Forest, along with the bear hair he had plucked earlier. Had Guanyin Bodhisattva not dragged him away, he would have even fancied taking some seafood... Guanyin Bodhisattva, carrying Tang Sanzang on her clouds, arrived at the Wuzhuang Temple before long. As the two descended from the clouds, Zhen Yuanzi had already come out to greet them. Seeing that Guanyin Bodhisattva had personally made the trip, Zhen Yuanzi said somewhat sheepishly, "I''ve troubled the Bodhisattva." Guanyin Bodhisattva responded with a wry smile, "You found a good negotiator; I couldn''t help but come." Zhen Yuanzi was well aware of how dubious his own ancestor was and chuckled awkwardly, "Ahem... Well... I''m sorry to trouble you." Guanyin Bodhisattva also realized that Zhen Yuanzi was quite apprehensive yet respectful towards Tang Sanzang, and a chill went through her heart. Tang Sanzang, as if it were only natural, stretched out two fingers... Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face turned black, and she gritted her teeth, "I''ve thanked you, alright!" From the moment Guanyin Bodhisattva was born until now, it was the first time she had felt such frustration. The other party clearly needed her help, yet she didn''t receive any gratitude and had to thank them instead... At that moment, an idea rose in Guanyin Bodhisattva''s mind: "I hate baldies!" Having said that, Guanyin Bodhisattva took to the air, ready to depart. Tang Sanzang called out loudly, "I remember now, you are my wife!" Guanyin Bodhisattva, mid-air, staggered and almost fell from the sky, glaring at Tang Sanzang with clenched teeth and fled as if her life depended on it... Meanwhile, another person was cursing baldies, and that was Buddha Tathagata! At this very moment, he had returned to Mount Meru, but his mood was just like his hairstyle - completely messed up! Originally, when he returned from his trip, he had planned to suppress Tang Sanzang himself, but after witnessing with his own eyes how a casual punch from Tang Sanzang nearly sent Zhen Yuanzi to the western paradise, he had to change his strategy. If they really fought, he might win, but the cost was uncertain, and with Buddhism currently flourishing, he absolutely could not afford any accidents, hence the need to think long-term. And with this long-term consideration, he had to clean up after Tang Sanzang, which was also a way to cover up Buddhism''s embarrassment. So, he expended a great deal of effort to cover up the big fight between Tang Sanzang and Zhen Yuanzi... Explore more at empire Just as Buddha Tathagata was exhaustingly dealing with this, Tang Sanzang''s side was filled with celebration. After the revival of the ginseng fruit tree, Zhen Yuanzi was overjoyed and immediately announced a double celebration. Then, he went straight to Tang Sanzang and said, "Senior, I have been foolish, filled with countless doubts after many years of cultivation. I earnestly request that you clear my confusion. If convenient, I wish to follow you to the Western Heaven and learn along the way." No sooner had he spoken than Tang Sanzang reacted, but Sun Wukong and the others swiftly brought stools, sunflower seeds, and a big watermelon, munching and cracking seeds as if watching a big show. While Zhen Yuanzi was still bewildered, Tang Sanzang tilted his head and said something... Chapter 66 I Can Help [Please Favorite] "You have three minutes to showcase your talent. If you qualify, you will accompany me on my journey westward. If not, just go on doing whatever you were doing... Alright, please begin your performance!" At that moment, Master of Heaven was stunned in place. Now he finally understood why Sun Wukong and the others had brought stools and were cracking sunflower seeds; they were waiting to watch a grand show! Master of Heaven''s face turned dark, but then he saw Tang Sanzang''s serious and expectant little expression. Master of Heaven forced a smile and said, "This... I... it seems like... um..." Zhu Ganglie shouted, "Talent is actually very simple, dancing or singing would do! But don''t even think about tasks like leading horses or doing laundry and cooking; we''ve got all that covered." Master of Heaven gave him a glare, then looked at his twenty-odd disciples, who also wore expectant looks, and with a bitter smile, bowed to Tang Sanzang, saying, "Senior, I really don''t have any talents, maybe we shouldn''t go west after all." Jokingly, if it were just Tang Sanzang, he wouldn''t need to play it up too much, and performing something might still be considered. But in front of a chatty monkey, a usually unrestrained pig, and a seemingly honest but sly monk, he believed that if he dared to perform, by tomorrow it would be known throughout the Three Realms. Most importantly, if he really performed some act in front of his own disciples, he would lose all the face he had accumulated over countless years... Tang Sanzang scratched his head and said, "Oh, no talent, then never mind." Realizing he wouldn''t gain much from Master of Heaven this time, Tang Sanzang simply changed direction, pulling Sun Wukong aside, "Brother Sun, following Senior Tang on our journey west, you must have learned a lot, right? Why don''t we exchange some pointers?" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong inwardly smiled bitterly. He indeed wished Tang Sanzang could have guided him well, but this bald monk didn''t cultivate at all! Along the way, it was either eating, gallivanting, or eyeing female demons on the mountains... With such a mentor, he really couldn''t find any learning points! Seeing Sun Wukong hesitating, Master of Heaven said, "Brother Sun, I felt a connection with you at first sight, and we seemed to get along through our scuffles. Why don''t we become sworn brothers?" Master of Heaven''s thinking was simple; he had lived through that era and was well aware of the power that Tang Sanzang represented. Though he held a high status himself, he still harbored his own ambitions and knew he needed a patron''s support to reach new heights. Nowadays, with ancient gods gone, Buddhism and Taoism divided, and no saints emerging while Quasi-Saints were establishing sects, it was hard to find such a patron. And for a Taiching Profound Immortal to step into the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal, the difficulty surpasses the sum of all previous difficulties! Therefore, those who can reach the step of Daluo Golden Immortal are considered famed and first-rate experts in this world. Not to say that they can act unbridled, but they are respected wherever they go. Even if ascending to the Lingxiao Palace, there is no need for them to kneel or show deference! Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire Among those elixirs you ate, the best was the Nine Turns Golden Elixir, which is said to help a peak Taiching Profound Immortal step into the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal with just one pill!" Sun Wukong, hearing this, was a bit frustrated and said, "Big brother, you said that a single Nine Turns Golden Elixir could create a Daluo Golden Immortal, but I ate quite a few of those! Why am I still stuck in the Taiyi True Immortal realm?" Zhen Yuanzi chuckled bitterly, "As I said, your strength and your trouble are both rooted in your foundational capabilities. Your deep foundation and profound potential allow you to absorb more power at your level, strengthen your body and soul, and thus unleash a power far surpassing those of the same level. This is precisely why in battles among peers, hardly anyone is your match, and even when you cross major thresholds in battle, you face little pressure. But here lies the problem, your body every time it wants to advance, needs several times, dozens of times, even hundreds of times more energy and fundamental understanding of the Dao than others. This makes your advancement in realms exponentially more difficult! Therefore, while others may break through with one golden elixir into Daluo Golden Immortal, you have consumed over a dozen without any effect." Sun Wukong opened his mouth and said, "So... is this a good thing, or a bad one?" Zhen Yuanzi replied, "It''s both a good thing and a bad thing. Those Daluo Golden Immortals who ascended through elixirs, although they also display the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top and the Five Qi''s facing the Yuan aspects, because they did not transcend the realms through their own comprehension, are essentially fluffy pillows embellished with embroidery¡ªseemingly Daluo Golden Immortals but in reality, they are easily defeated. In the presence of a true Daluo Golden Immortal, they are no different from ants, hardly worth mentioning, and can only deceive those who are ignorant. Therefore, they are more commonly referred to as ''pseudo-Daluo Golden Immortals.'' The lower their own potential, the easier it is for them to step into this realm, but of course, the lower their potential, the weaker they are after becoming pseudo-Daluo Golden Immortals. But you are different, your body is destined to rely on its own comprehension to advance, so you are forced to proceed one step at a time. Such grounding makes your foundation exceptionally stable; once you truly step into Daluo Golden Immortal, none under the heavens would be your match." Chapter 67 White Tiger Ridge [Please Collect] Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong''s eyes also sparkled with excitement, his thirst for knowledge suddenly skyrocketing, as he directly grabbed the hand of the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor and earnestly asked him to teach more. The Earth Immortal''s Ancestor did not hold back, generously imparting his knowledge. He was a renowned master, teaching lessons that directly touched the depths of the Great Tao. Sun Wukong, being the intelligent stone monkey, was incomparably clever; he understood everything at once, grasped it as soon as he saw it, and mastered it once he learned it. The Earth Immortal''s Ancestor was willing to make a significant investment, directly burning the Immortal Jade Stones to open up his own blessed land. Under accelerated time, Sun Wukong''s strength soared like a rocket. A week later, he directly formed his first external body, a peerless ferocious ape formed from his own malevolent aura¡ªthe Monkey King! The Monkey King, clad in golden armor, wielding the Jingu Bang, and wearing the Purple Gold Crown, looked quite handsome at first glance, but once he started fighting, he immediately entered a berserk mode, becoming a gigantic ferocious beast, with off-the-charts fighting power! Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing also learned quite a bit and their strength also increased somewhat, albeit not as rapidly as Sun Wukong''s. For this reason, the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor generously took out two ginseng fruits for them to eat, and then with some elixirs, he helped boost their strength. Both were immensely grateful, continuously expressing their thanks... In the meantime, Tang Sanzang also came over to listen for a while, but it was unclear whether he understood or not, as he just shook his head... Having learned what they needed and increased their strength, it was getting late. Besides, Tang Sanzang along with Zhu Ganglie had nearly finished eating the tastier beasts of the mountain. So, while wiping the oil from the corners of his mouth, he called out, "Wukong, it''s time to hit the road!" Sun Wukong, with a forehead full of black lines, shouted, "Master, can we change how you say that? It''s really unlucky!" "Wukong, it''s time to ascend to the Western Heaven!" Sun Wukong: "@#£¤#... Master, let''s just hit the road." ... Meanwhile, the monk Tang Sanzang from the Great Tang looked distressed, his head dimming slightly. Because just moments ago, his white horse, due to old age, could no longer walk and had died of exhaustion! Looking at the towering mountains ahead, Tang Sanzang lamented repeatedly, "I wonder if that demon impersonating me has been subdued..." An Azure Immortal said, "Golden Cicada, you need not worry. The Earth Immortal''s Ancestor was the one who took action this time; the impostor stands no chance of survival." The moment the words were spoken, six figures descended from the sky. It was the six Azure Immortals who had earlier sought the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor''s help to suppress Tang Sanzang. Everyone hurried forward to inquire about the situation. Behind the skeleton, four large characters on the spine read: Lady White Bones! At that moment, Lady White Bones suddenly sat up, counted with her fingers, and murmured, "Old lady has calculated... Her eyes gleaming with ghostly fires, she finally slapped her thigh, exclaiming, "The old lady is hungry!" Upon saying that, she took out a jade canister from beneath the bone bed and opened it, revealing nothing but fresh blood inside! She sniffed it and then suddenly turned around, "Ugh... Ugh!" Lady White Bones retched on the ground, her eyes dizzy as if she might faint at any moment, cursing, "Damn it, wasn''t I supposed to slowly get used to this? I''ve slept for over a thousand years and still faint at the sight of blood..." Though she was faint-hearted about blood, when hungry, she still had to eat. Boldly, she grabbed two bone fragments to cover her eyes and, opening her mouth, directly poured the blood in. Being just a skeleton without flesh, drinking the blood was more like being drenched in it. Soon, her bones were stained red with the fresh blood... Suddenly, the blood-stained bones rapidly began to grow tendons, blood vessels, and internal organs... A moment ago, she was merely a pile of bones, but with one step she conjured flesh and blood, transforming into a woman about 175 cm tall, with long slender legs, a slender waist, and a face that was bewitchingly beautiful with a hint of wild craziness! The excess blood flowed over her jade-like body, eventually forming a bright red dress that fluttered in the wind, revealing a pair of straight, long jade legs, unimaginably enticing. The woman yawned, saying, "Fully fed and ready to wait for the baldy. Judging by the days, he should be arriving soon." At the cave''s entrance, she looked out at the distant mountains. If anyone were there, they would see a peerless beauty standing on a mound of bones, gazing into the distance, creating a scene as eerie as it was strangely beautiful... After watching for a long time, as a slanting sunset dyed the sky, she suddenly realized, slapping her forehead in embarrassment, "Seems like I looked in the wrong direction, this is the west..." After speaking, the woman climbed to the mountain''s peak, turned to look in another direction, and murmured, "This is right. He''s going west to fetch the scriptures, he should be coming from the east." While speaking, the woman boldly sat on the mountain top, legs wide apart, as the wind blew her skirt up, exposing her long white legs and red panties unabashedly... However, she seemed not to care! Just then, the ground trembled, and a small skeleton about one meter tall, dressed in brocade robes and sporting a huge beard, emerged from the earth, looking up to see two legs spread apart and a blush greeting the setting sun. Chapter 68 Gazing at the Monks Stone [Seeking Favorites] At that moment, the skeleton was stunned, "Uh..." The woman, with a carefree attitude, asked, "Does it look good?" The skeleton said, "Uh..." "Hesitation? Does that mean it doesn''t look good?" The woman''s eyes gradually grew fierce, and she raised her hand and delivered a slap! Smack! The skeleton head was sent flying over twenty meters, rolling down the hillside. The bearded little skeleton hurriedly controlled its body to chase after it, but its body stumbled and also rolled down the hill. After a while, the little skeleton came running up, panting heavily, not even having a chance to speak yet. The woman asked, "Does it look good?" "It looks good!" the skeleton head dared not hesitate and quickly shouted! A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, "You actually dared to look, huh!" Smack! The skeleton head was slapped away again, this time falling right off the cliff''s edge... The little skeleton''s body ran after it again and, at last, missed a step and fell down. After a while, the little skeleton climbed up again, looking pitifully at the woman in front of him, opening his mouth, "Madam..." The woman glanced at him sideways, "Does it look good?" The little skeleton, with a sob in its voice, shook its head, "It definitely looks good, but I didn''t look..." A cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, "It looks good and you didn''t look? Who are you trying to fool!" The woman raised her hand again! Smack! The skeleton head was sent rolling down the hill again... When the time comes... I guarantee you''ll also get a taste of Monk Tang''s flesh and a sip of his blood, and live forever young with me! Wahahaha..." The Skeleton Landlord, overjoyed at these words, shouted excitedly, "Eternal life for the Madam! Forever for the Madam!" Lady White Bones, buoyant with spirit, waved her hand and commanded, "Go now, don''t disappoint me! Remember, just keep watching, and don''t startle the snake by hitting the grass!" "Yes!" The Skeleton Landlord immediately went down the mountain. Dressed in red, Lady White Bones stood atop White Tiger Ridge, her eyes flickering with a cold light, her lips curled with a chilling smile, "Back then, I practiced the wrong Cultivation Technique, my strength surged, but my lifespan was limited... If I could eat that Monk Tang, I too could have my time between heaven and earth! At the very least, I won''t be controlled by him anymore..." At this thought, a tinge of worry appeared in Lady White Bones'' eyes, "The only problem is that monkey, not so easy to deal with... I must find a perfect plan to sidetrack that monkey. Just give me one chance to be alone with Monk Tang, heh heh... whether it''s to stew, fry, boil, or roast, wouldn''t it be up to me?" However, what frustrated Lady White Bones was... A day later, the Skeleton Landlord came running, "Madam, Monk Tang hasn''t arrived yet!" Lady White Bones, puzzled, said, "That bastard made it clear to me, it should be around this time... calculating the time, he should have arrived, right? Did you miss something?" The Skeleton Landlord said miserably, "How could I dare to be careless with the task given by Madam? Although I''m no longer the god of this mountain, I still have the ability to make birds and beasts spy for me. Besides, White Tiger Ridge isn''t that big, with just one road coming from the east and another going west, they couldn''t have arrived without being seen." Lady White Bones, frowning, waved her hand dismissively, "No matter, I''ve just had my fill of blood, I can last for a few more days, go!" The Skeleton Landlord nodded and immediately went off to watch for any movement from the east. Meanwhile, on the road to the West for sutras, a Monk rode on a white horse, with a monkey leading the horse in the front, a three-meter-tall pig carrying luggage on the side, and on the other side, a four-meter-tall burly man, carrying an unidentified breed of ox, occasionally slicing a piece of meat from it and putting it into the hot pot in front of the Monk. The Monk enjoyed the hot pot and sang as he traveled westward... The group wasn''t in a hurry, since they weren''t really on a proper sutra-seeking mission; they were just leisurely walking along, taking care of homeless little animals en route... As a result, what was supposed to be a journey started a year in advance, was now severely behind schedule. Of course, this seemed to be of little concern to the party... However, this was a bitter pill for Lady White Bones, who woke up on schedule. Starving for a day was bearable, two days was still manageable, but after three to five days, her eyes were turning red with hunger! Chapter 69 Insult Me! [Please Add to Favorites] Atop this high mountain, facing the fierce wind from the east, a woman with tears in her eyes looked eagerly towards the east, murmuring to herself, "A whole week has passed, how come he still hasn''t arrived?" Gurgle gurgle... Her stomach cooperated by letting out a loud growl. The skeletal landowner popped his head out and said, "Ma''am, why don''t you sleep a bit more?" The bone lady stubbornly shook her head, "I won''t sleep! If I oversleep, how can I attain immortality? This opportunity is rare, once in a thousand years, I must seize it! Keep a close watch!" The skeletal landowner scratched his head, "Ma''am, how about making do with some animal blood?" The bone lady waved her hand, "Scram!" A gust of wind blew by, and another three days passed. There was still no sign of the monk in the east... A python passed by at the foot of the mountain... The skeletal landowner asked again, "Ma''am, if you really can''t hold out, just have a bite. Although it''s not as delicious as human blood, being hungry is really no solution..." The bone lady said, "Drinking the blood of beasts is an insult to me!" The skeletal landowner left once more. Another three days... The bone lady was so hungry she felt her chest sticking to her back. She touched her chest, which had gone from a D to almost an A, looked up to the sky with anger, and said, "The baldies from Mount Spirit are really too unpunctual, aren''t they? This is such bullshit!" "Ma''am..." the skeletal landowner just started to speak. Suddenly, the bone lady turned her head towards a large python that was passing by, then revealed a fierce smile and said, "You, come insult me!" The large python looked bewildered at the bone lady. Although the bald one was alright with his food intake, he had been idle for far too long. Now, seeing this mountain dense with woods and shrouded in miasma, he had relapsed into his act of playing the pig to eat the tiger. Consequently, everyone collectively rolled their eyes and ignored him, heading straight down the mountain. Sun Wukong arrived in front of White Tiger Ridge, and without wasting words, he took out Jingu Bang and slammed it to the ground with a heavy thud. The ground shook and the mountains trembled with a boom! Sun Wukong roared, "Get lost, all of you, for your Grandpa Sun!" With his roar, the tigers, leopards, wolves, and bears in the mountain ran away in fear. The large snakes retracted their heads, and the giant pythons returned to their caves, shivering in terror, no longer looking ferocious as before. Sun Wukong swung Jingu Bang again, smashing it towards the front, and all the shrubs and thorny bushes were flattened, forging a road on the mountain. After all was done, Sun Wukong turned back and told Tang Sanzang with a look of seeking credit, "Master, the path is clear; we can proceed now." Tang Sanzang replied with a grievous expression, "Wukong, why make such a commotion? What if it attracts the mountain demons? Next time, keep it down. Let''s sneak in silently, sneak out, and make sure not to be discovered." After speaking, Tang Sanzang spurred his horse toward the mountain, all the while shouting, "Is anyone there? I''m a soft, tender, and juicy monk from Great Tang in the Eastern Land. My flesh is fresh and succulent, perfect for steaming after a water wash!" A collective series of dark lines formed on the foreheads of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the others... Sha Wujing mumbled, "Master hasn''t been short of good meat on this trip, how can he still be such a pitfall?" Zhu Ganglie said, "Master must be longing for a free bathhouse since it''s been so long since he had a bath." Sha Wujing replied, "Actually, I could give him a good scrubbing..." Zhu Ganglie shot him a disdainful glance, "If you were a beautiful fairy, he''d let you scrub him every day. Sadly, you''re just a shabby fellow!!" Meanwhile, as Tang Sanzang kept shouting and got no response from any mountain spirits or wild demons, he sighed and said, "Ah, I''ve been calling for so long and no demons have come. There must be no demons on this mountain... Now, I can rest assured." Zhu Ganglie asked, "Master, what are you so relieved about?" Tang Sanzang replied seriously, "As your master, I have no power to truss a chicken; it has all been up to you, especially your big brother, to protect me on our journey westward. Now, I''m hungry and have been afraid to say anything, worrying that if your big brother went out to beg for alms, demons might come knocking. Having tested the waters for so long with no demon in sight, it seems there are none. Wukong, you can go beg for alms with ease now. Remember, choose the fattest one!" Hearing this, everyone was once again speechless. This guy''s acting skills were improving by leaps and bounds. If they didn''t know him better, just by the way he appeared weak and defenseless, they might have believed his fairy tales. Chapter 70 Setting a Trap [Please Favorite] Additionally, are you really going to eat the food we convert? Talking about hunting but then going on about converting food, and even the fertilizer... Pfft! Sun Wukong, massaging his brow, said, "Master, since you''re hungry, then I''ll go and... um, gather our meal." As soon as Sun Wukong was about to soar into the sky, Tang Sanzang called out, "Disciple, wait. When you leave, your master is still a bit afraid. How about you set up a formation or something for me?" Sun Wukong, with a face full of disbelief, whispered, "Master, there are no demons here. Do we really need to take this act so seriously?" Tang Sanzang said earnestly, "I''m just an ordinary little Monk. First, I''m not as ugly as you. Second, I don''t have the fierce appearance of Wufan and Wujing, and being in this dense mountain forest, of course, I''m scared." Looking at this drama king, Sun Wukong was completely convinced. He took out his Jingu Bang and drew a circle around Tang Sanzang, saying, "Master, this is the circle drawn by Yours Truly. No matter what demon comes, as long as you don''t leave the circle, they won''t be able to hurt you for a while. If Yours Truly senses anything, I''ll rush back immediately to save you." After speaking, Sun Wukong lowered his voice again and said, "Master, can you rest assured now?" Tang Sanzang waved his hand, saying, "Go on, go on, and remember to get the ''fertilizer meal''!" Sun Wukong, feeling helpless, shook his head and soared into the sky. Standing high above, he looked around for a suitable target to strike and then headed northward. Sha Wujing scratched his head, muttering, "Brother, do you think that circle Elder Brother drew is reliable?" Zhu Ganglie chuckled, "That wasn''t a circle Elder Brother drew, that''s a pit Master dug! In this broken place, do you really expect to find good food to convert? What could be more delicious than the flesh of demons who have cultivated for a thousand years, or even ten thousand years?" Your adventure continues at empire Sha Wujing was speechless... With nothing else to do, Zhu Ganglie promptly found a big tree to sit under and closed his eyes to rest. Sha Wujing, feeling dutiful, moved closer to massage Tang Sanzang''s shoulders, just to hear the bald schemer murmuring: "I should take on disciples who look weak and easy to bully from now on..." "These guys are scarier looking than the demons. Which demon would dare to come after seeing them? And they''re also too cautious for their own good. It''s impossible to find a reason to give them a couple of punches to relieve some stress..." "Now, my fists are practically getting rusty from disuse. I hope I won''t be disappointed here. Madam White Bone laughed, "Very well, very well, very well, once we''ve captured Tang Sanzang, you''ll be well rewarded." Upon hearing this, the Skeleton Landlord was thrilled! Following the Skeleton Landlord to a concealed spot, Madam White Bone carefully observed Tang Sanzang and his companions in the valley. When she saw the tender and delicate little monk, her eyes began to glow, her long tongue licked her red lips and she said with a chuckle, "It would be a shame to eat this monk all at once..." "Madam, what shall we do now?" The Skeleton Landlord didn''t dare to continue Madam White Bone''s thought and changed the subject to ask. Madam White Bone snorted, "Without the monkey, the others are not worth worrying about." The Skeleton Landlord said, "Madam, those two big idiots are even scarier looking than me; they might have some abilities too, so please be careful." Madam White Bone laughed heartily, "Do you know what the difference between you and me is?" Before the Skeleton Landlord could speak, Madam White Bone pointed to her head and said, "Your skull is empty, but my bones have brains! A foolish monk and two naive brutes are just playthings to me. You wait here and watch how I toy with them before bringing the monk back for blood and flesh!" "Of course, madam!" The Skeleton Landlord took his orders. Madam White Bone beckoned, and a shriveled skin hanging on the wall flew towards her. She merged into it, and in the next moment, as if inflated with air, the skin swelled, then blood began to circulate, and in an instant, a withered corpse turned into a ravishing young girl, incomparably graceful with a bewitching smile. Carrying a green glaze bottle in her right hand and a celadon jar in her left, she grinned slightly and headed straight from west to east, charging towards Tang Sanzang! Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang was seated, bored and humming a little tune: "Little, oh little, demon sprite, where, oh where are you? Come quickly, come quickly into brother''s embrace, let brother help you level up..." As he was singing, he saw a woman approaching from afar, with white teeth and red lips, skin like ice and bones like jade, eyebrows like green willows and eyes like stars, her figure as slender as a swan hidden in willows, her voice as melodious as an oriole in a forest. The key point was that this woman''s clothes were half-open, revealing a portion of her soft chest. As she walked, her waist twisted, setting the heart and soul of the onlooker trembling! Splash... The sound of drool hitting the ground could be heard. Tang Sanzang frowned and looked to the side, only to see Zhu Ganglie wiping his drool and sitting up, hehe saying, "Master, with such a tall forest and no village in sight, how could a woman suddenly appear? This isn''t right. Brother Sha, you protect master, I will go have a look!" A glint of cold light flashed in Tang Sanzang''s eyes! Zhu Ganglie couldn''t help but shiver and instantly snapped back to his senses, hurriedly saying, "Master, how about I watch over the luggage and you go have a look?" Chapter 71 Reveal Yourself, Meat Bun Spirit! [Happy New Year] Tang Sanzang''s gaze softened, and then he shook his head, "You fool, what nonsense are you talking about? With my frail appearance, how dare I wander off? What if she''s a demon? Once I step out of the circle your eldest brother drew for me, wouldn''t I be a lamb to the slaughter... walking right into the tiger''s mouth?" Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes and chuckled dryly, "Master, just tell us what to do." Tang Sanzang straightened his kasaya and said, "Watch me!" Tang Sanzang stood up, took a deep breath, and headed towards the direction of the valley from which the woman was coming. He shouted loudly, "Hey girl, where are you going? Wanna chat with me?" Thud! Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing plopped down on the ground, rolling their eyes back, and wailed inwardly, "You''ve disgraced the face of Buddha!" Soon, the two realized something¡ªthey were only embarrassing the real Tang Sanzang... Thinking this, they exchanged glances and chanted in unison, "Amitabha..." The approaching Lady White Bones almost stumbled and fell when she heard this! After being a demon for so many years and having devoured countless humans, she had never encountered someone who directly asked her such a question. Lady White Bones glared at Tang Sanzang and said, "You monk, how can you be so rude?" Tang Sanzang replied, "Why should I be polite to a demon?" Hearing this, Lady White Bones was stunned, and Zhu Ganglie was also a bit confused. He whispered to Wujing, "Does Master also have fiery eyes and golden pupils?" Wujing replied, "I don''t know... haven''t heard about it..." As they were pondering this, Tang Sanzang continued, "Here in this remote, old forest, with neither village ahead nor shop behind, and you, a woman wandering around all alone? If you''re not a demon, then what are you? Disciples, my logic isn''t wrong, is it?" "Not at all! Master!" Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing responded at the same time. Lady White Bones found this amusingly infuriating, "You monk, spouting nonsense, what do you know? Seeing Tang Sanzang speak like this, Lady White Bone''s resentment energy dispersed quite a bit, and she waved her hand, saying, "Forget it, I forgive you." Explore more stories at empire Tang Sanzang smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" Then, the sneaky baldie lowered his voice and asked suspiciously, "If Bodhisattva isn''t a demon, your chest shouldn''t be so exaggerated. Were you afraid thieves might tap it, so you hid steamed buns inside? Bodhisattva, this poor monk has been hungry all the way west. Could you share one of your steamed buns with me?" Lady White Bone''s smile stiffened again, and with a dark face she said, "Hehe... Elder, can we not joke around? Since you''re hungry, I have some rice in this blue jar and some saute?ed gluten in this green bottle that you can eat. I hope you won''t disdain them." "Disdain, of course, I disdain! I am a true monk, I only eat meat, not vegetarian dishes! Bodhisattva, please share one steamed bun with me." The bald monk immediately shook his head and shouted. Hearing this, Lady White Bone''s eyes nearly flipped to the top of her head, and she ground her teeth saying, "Aren''t monks not supposed to eat meat?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, saying, "Who said that? Monks from the Great Tang are different from yours here; not only do we eat meat, but we can also get married." With that, Tang Sanzang leaned forward and pointed at his naive face saying, "Bodhisattva, are you married yet? If you''re not, how do you feel about me?" Lady White Bone stood there dumbfounded, realizing that she was somewhat unable to understand or keep up with this bald monk''s train of thought. But her eyes twinkled with a new idea, and she smiled, saying, "Elder, I have never been married. If you truly can marry, I wouldn''t mind." Hearing this, Tang Sanzang laughed and laughed loudly, "Done! Then it''s settled. Once my eldest disciple comes back, we''ll go to your place to get married and try to have a child by tomorrow!" Lady White Bone''s face darkened even more, roaring inwardly, "Can your household produce a child by tomorrow? Do you think you''re adopting from hell?" On the surface, however, Lady White Bone smilingly nodded and said, "Alright... Elder, why don''t you eat something first?" PS: Thanks to the following big bosses for the New Year''s red envelopes! Chapter 72 Lets Roll A Meatballã€Please Favorite】 While speaking, Madame White Bone took a step forward. Just then, she sensed danger ahead, looked down, and saw the circle drawn by Sun Wukong. She slightly frowned, glanced at the naive and not-so-smart bald man in front of her, and chuckled, "Elder, these jars and bottles are too heavy. Why don''t you come over and pick something to eat?" Tang Sanzang looked at them, shook his head, and said, "If there''s no pork bun, I won''t eat." "I don''t just have gluten and rice here; there are other things too. Come over and see if there''s something to your liking." Madame White Bone was persistent. Tang Sanzang continued to shake his head, "No, I just want those two pork buns you''re hiding. Give them to me and I''ll come over; if not, forget it." Madame White Bone, her forehead lined with metaphorical black lines, was half-dead with rage inside, cursing the randy, bald thief, but outwardly she said, "You''re quite impatient, aren''t you? Well, it doesn''t matter, you''re mine sooner or later. Come over then..." Upon finishing, Madame White Bone shyly lowered her head. Hearing this, Tang Sanzang didn''t react much, yet Zhu Ganglie''s eyes turned red as he panted to Sha Wujing, "I swear, how does our Master with his iron skull manage to charm a girl?" Sha Wujing huffed, "You know he can''t charm. If he did, surely there''s something fishy." Zhu Ganglie frowned slightly and said, "You mean, she is?" Sha Wujing said, "Do you really think Master is foolish? Master''s playing sly! This is about talking sweet, wiping oil, then practicing punches!" Zhu Ganglie was dumbstruck, then suddenly realized something, feeling off¡ªhow did the usually silly Sha Wujing suddenly get smart? Then Zhu Ganglie realized something else: Sha Wujing could serve as the Personal Guard to the Great Emperor, his brain was definitely not bad. In fact, those who can sit in that position are definitely cunning! He was playing the fool all along! ... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, rubbing his hands together, walked towards Madame White Bone, saying as he walked, "This is quite embarrassing." Madame White Bone, her eyes seductive, asked, "Which one would Elder like to eat?" Tang Sanzang chuckled, "This... I always adhere to karmic beliefs, let me feel them, and see which one has a better fate with me, and then I''ll eat that one!" As they spoke, Tang Sanzang was about to step over that circle! Fear flashed through Madame White Bone''s eyes, and she stole a glance at Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing, seeing they were far away and not paying attention, she thought, "Luck is on my side, what a chance! I can grab Tang Sanzang and just walk away." Your journey continues at empire The next moment, Sun Wukong transformed into a comet, rushing towards the sky, disappearing from sight... Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing witnessed this and shivered, accidentally stepping on a small grass, making a slight sound. Tang Sanzang with a dark look said, "What? Expressing your dissatisfaction by trashing things?" "Master, you..." Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing quickly tried to express their loyalty. Yet a fist came flying at them... Boom! Both were smashed right into the mountainside... After throwing that punch, Tang Sanzang regretfully closed his eyes, "Refreshing... sadly, they are my own disciples, can''t be too harsh." While sighing, Tang Sanzang yawned, "If you three aren''t dead, hurry up and make some food, your teacher is hungry." The next moment, the three guys instantly returned to Tang Sanzang''s side. One was massaging his shoulders, another pressing his legs. Sun Wukong hurriedly prepared the prey he had caught, a deer demon, skinning and washing it, then handed it over to Sha Wujing. Soon, smoke billowed, and the aroma of roasting meat began to spread... Meanwhile, Lady White Bone was sitting in White Bone Cave, muttering with a displeased face, "That damned monkey, spoiling my plans at the crucial moment! Just you wait, I will make you pay sooner or later! And that bald monk, always insulting me, I''ll flay you, pull out your tendons, and brew your bones into soup when I catch you!" As she said this, Lady White Bone turned to Skeleton Land and said, "Tell me again about what just happened. I still can''t remember where that monkey popped up from! It was so damn frightening..." Skeleton Land replied miserably, "Lady, that monkey was too fierce. His hit just now scared me into burrowing into the ground..." At this remark, a cold glint flickered in Lady White Bone''s eyes. Skeleton Land quickly added, "Although I didn''t see much, I did hear something that might be useful to you, my lady." "Speak!" Skeleton Land said, "I heard Tang Sanzang seemed to be complaining about Sun Wukong''s intervention. I didn''t catch all of it, it was intermittent, but that was roughly the gist." Enhance your reading experience by removing ads: Remove Ads Now Chapter 73 Defeating the White Bone Spirit Twice [Please Favorite] The White Bone Lady was lightly tapping her fingers on the throne made of human bones, her slender fingernails creating a ''tap tap tap'' sound that echoed through the cave. After a while, the White Bone Lady suddenly laughed, "It seems that the monk is not only slow-witted but also a bleeding heart, a soft touch. He must not recognize that I am a monster and thinks the monkey killed a good person, hence his scolding. Great, great... this will be easy to handle!" The Skeleton Earth Spirit asked with curiosity, "Lady, what shall we do next?" The White Bone Lady smiled and said, "Simple! Just deepen the misunderstanding and get that monkey to scram!" With that, the White Bone Lady beckoned and the corpse of an old lady hanging on the wall flew towards her. She possessed the old lady''s withered body, which quickly filled out until it turned into a wrinkle-faced old crone, as if alive! The White Bone Lady gave a slight smile to the skeletal old man and said, "Since the monk is so ignorant, let''s have him ''die'' a few more times. I doubt he''ll keep that stubborn monkey by his side for long!" The Skeleton Earth Spirit laughed and said, "Lady, that''s brilliant!" The White Bone Lady chuckled, "This time stay back and watch everything that happens. When you return, I want the details!" The Skeleton Earth Spirit nodded repeatedly, indicating his agreement. With that, the White Bone Lady transformed into a gust of wind and left... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and his companions, having eaten their fill, were back on their journey. As they walked, Sun Wukong, scouting ahead, saw an old woman coming towards them! The old woman, in her eighties, leaned on a curved bamboo cane, her temples white as frost, walking slowly with unsteady steps, her figure frail as though a gust of wind could blow her over at any moment. Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, "That monster has come back, and she thinks I can''t recognize her in the guise of an old crone? Humph, just watch me..." In the midst of speaking, Sun Wukong was about to reach for his Jingu Bang and take action when suddenly, he shivered as if remembering something, and then turned around and ran back without looking back. The old lady in the distance, of course, was the transformed White Bone Lady. Seeing the monkey turn and run, the corners of her mouth curved up slightly, thinking to herself, "As expected, despite that bald one being unloveable, he too has a heart of a soft touch scaring the monkey from misbehaving. With this, my plan should be easy to execute." Find more adventures on empire The old woman chuckled to herself as she continued walking forwards... On the other side, Sun Wukong dashed all the way, turning a corner to come in front of Tang Sanzang, excitedly calling out, "Master, master, the monster is back!" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang, who had been indifferently yawning on horseback, suddenly sat up and asked, "Really?" Sun Wukong nodded firmly. A monkey was hanging on the treetop of a large tree far away, swaying in the wind, complaining with a wronged face, "When I hit, he hits me. When I don''t hit, and let him hit me, he still hits me... It''s clear his stamina''s crap, and he can''t last long but won''t let others talk about it... That''s just bullying the monkey too much!" Then, a bald man suddenly appeared in front of the monkey and, clenching his throat with both hands, roared, "You call that a woman? Damn it, you scared the hell out of me¡ªmy bones went all soft!" Sun Wukong said with a wronged look, "But that really was a woman!" Tang Sanzang roared back, "There are both young and old women, alright? Can''t you tell the difference between a beautiful one and an ugly one?!" Then Sun Wukong responded with a blank, hollow, uncomprehending stare. Tang Sanzang looked at the monkey in front of him and said wearily, "Forget it, this might indeed be a bit too difficult for you..." The disciples gathered again, and Tang Sanzang said, "Zhu Ganglie, you''ll scout ahead from now on. If you encounter a female... nevermind, you better not go." Tang Sanzang had intended to let Zhu Ganglie scout ahead, but then he thought about Zhu Ganglie''s wife back in Gao Village, Gao Cuilan, and decisively abandoned the idea. Zhu Ganglie, understanding Tang Sanzang''s meaning, huffed, "Master, don''t look down on me, Gao Cuilan is really quite pretty. It''s just that my body seems to be cursed, anytime I want to get close to a woman, she becomes big and round like a sow..." Tang Sanzang was taken aback and said, "You have that kind of skill?" Zhu Ganglie replied with a bitter smile, "I wish I didn''t have such a skill... If she hadn''t turned out like that, I would''ve had a litter of piglets by now, wouldn''t I? Would I really have abstained for so many years? Those years, I was just looking for a cure..." Tang Sanzang fell silent, then pointing forward, he said, "Fine, go ahead and scout the way. Just remember, leave the beautiful female demons for your master." Zhu Ganglie gladly accepted the new assignment and set off with joy. After all, the more useful he was, the further he was from the pot Sha Wujing had to carry on his back... Meanwhile, the White Bone Lady''s spirit dashed back to the White Bone Cave. She slumped onto the Bone Throne, pale as death, and cursed, "Damn that bald donkey... just as I thought... all monks are liars! Big liars! Even the monks of Mount Meru are liars! Shit. Weren''t the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Mount Meru said to be modest, amiable, polite, and kind? But what''s the result? The disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, after ten lifetimes of cultivation, is such a debacle? Eating meat, chasing women, he gets up to all sorts of mischief, and the disciples he leads are even more hot-tempered, resorting to violence over the slightest disagreement¡ªis that something humans do?" The White Bone Lady, while cursing, began to cry... Chapter 74 Wukong, She Scolded Me [Please Favorite] Actually, the White Bone Lady had not seen clearly who had struck her; all her attention had been on the shiny, bald head that suddenly burst out from around the corner. She never expected happiness to arrive so abruptly. Her heart trembled, she lost her focus, and then she was inexplicably blasted away. Luckily for her, she had an amulet that could take a hit in her stead. It withstood the strike during that crucial moment. And she, terrified by that fearsome power, ran for her life without daring to look back, all the way back to the White Bone Cave cursing her fate. Therefore, she did not know that it was Tang Sanzang who struck her, and deep down she still thought it was the monkey who had suddenly intervened. The skeleton land spirit cautiously approached and said, "Lady... " The White Bone Lady turned her head to see that the skeleton land spirit had lost his legs and was propping himself up with his hands on the ground. The White Bone Lady frowned and asked, "What happened to you?" With a crying tone, the skeleton land spirit said, "Lady, you asked me to observe closely, and so I went. But before I could even find a good spot, I saw a surge of Fist Power shooting into the sky. The shockwave rolled through, splitting mountains and shattering stones. Before I realized it, I lost my lower body... Lady, that Tang Sanzang is too ferocious, shouldn''t we just give up?" The White Bone Lady shook her head and said, "Give up? I''ve been ''killed'' twice already and have even lost a life-saving magic treasure. How can we just let it go?" The skeleton land spirit said, "Lady, then what do we do? That monkey by Tang Sanzang''s side is too fierce." The skeleton land spirit hadn''t seen what happened, so he assumed that it was Sun Wukong who had delivered the blow, and said so accordingly. The White Bone Lady heaved a sigh and blamed herself, "I was reckless. I thought it was a sure thing, little did I know the monkey would react so fast. But this matter is not over yet!" After speaking, the White Bone Lady waved her hand and another corpse flew over. She entered the corpse and in a moment, the body revived, transforming into an old man dressed in a crane robe with a dragon-head cane in one hand and prayer beads in the other, chanting Buddhist scriptures, with gray at his temples. The skeleton land spirit asked, "Lady, are you still going to try?" The White Bone Lady replied, "Try again! If that monk still has even a bit of good intention left in his heart, after killing two people, he will feel somewhat guilty. This time, I will wait for the perfect moment to strike again!" The skeleton land spirit said, "Lady, I wish you every success!" The White Bone Lady nodded, took up her cane, and set off to block the road. For a time, the small valley was filled with the crackling sounds of eating seeds and the slurping of watermelon. Continue reading on empire A few guys just sat there, eating watermelon and cracking seeds, watching the White Bone Lady in front of them bawling her eyes out. The White Bone Lady, seeing the setup of these damn things, was immediately so angry she rolled her eyes and yelled, "Don''t you have any conscience? Look at me, I''m in this state, and you''re not helping, just eating melon and watching the excitement?" When Tang Sanzang heard this, he clapped his hands and said, "Noble lady, you''re right! How can we do this!" The White Bone Lady''s heart quivered, thinking there was hope, so she hastily said, "At least the high monk has a conscience, won''t you come over and help me up?" But before she could finish speaking, Tang Sanzang gestured and Sha Wujing took out half of a roasted beast leg from the basket, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, full of fragrance. Then Sha Wujing took out a gleaming long knife, sliced the meat off the beast leg piece by piece, and then fed it to Tang Sanzang''s mouth. Tang Sanzang ate the meat and cracked the seeds, looked at the White Bone Lady, and said with a face full of enjoyment, "We should be eating roasted meat while watching, noble lady, don''t mind me, please continue your crying." The White Bone Lady was completely dumbfounded, sitting there, staring blankly at Tang Sanzang for a long while before asking, "Are you...really a monk?" Tang Sanzang pointed to his bald head, then pointed to the kasaya on his body and said, "With this getup, is there anyone more orthodox than me? Noble lady, you''d better keep crying... I''ve been too bored on this journey, let us watch a little longer." The White Bone Lady figured it out, what''s in front of her was not a monk, this was a damn rascal! She couldn''t act anymore, pointed at Tang Sanzang and roared, "I''m old and fell down and cried, if you don''t feel sympathy that''s one thing, but you still want me to continue? Can you at least act like a human?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang frowned. The White Bone Lady thought she had hit a nerve with this heartless monk, so she continued to scold, "As a monk, shouldn''t you be compassionate? I have fed monks for dozens of years, not less than a hundred monks, and not one was as heartless as you! Have you practiced all your teachings on a dog''s body?" The White Bone Lady''s purpose was clear, to sting this baldy with insults, make him come over out of shame, and personally help her up, that was the moment she was waiting for. But, just as the White Bone Lady had only scolded him a bit, she saw the baldy tilt his head and said to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, he''s cursing me." Chapter 75 Tang Sanzang Gets Out of Bed in a Bad Moodã€Please Bookmark】 "Wukong, beat him up!" Tang Sanzang yelled. Sun Wukong was taken aback and whispered, "Master, you''re not taking action yourself this time?" Tang Sanzang gave him a white look and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am just an ordinary little monk, with no strength to truss a chicken, how could I take action?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and telepathically said, "Master, can we speak like normal people?" Tang Sanzang whispered, "Too ugly, and a dude, I can''t bring myself to do it." Sun Wukong: "@R#$^$%...&" The next moment, before the White Bone Lady could react, a fist came flying towards her face as Sun Wukong shouted, "Demon, take this punch!" Bang! The White Bone Lady was sent flying! In an instant, a three-meter-tall pig, a four-meter-tall strong man, one swinging fists, and the other slapping palms, surrounded the White Bone Lady and gave her a random beating! The White Bone Lady was feeling extremely aggrieved. She hadn''t really done anything, had she? A wrong word and she was met with a flurry of punches... What kind of situation was this? She managed to block a few blows but couldn''t keep up, and as the three fierce-looking figures were about to strike her down with lethal blows, she cried out in desperation, "High Monk, save me!" But when she looked up, she saw Tang Sanzang standing behind her, looking anxious and persuading, "Wukong, Wufan, Wujing, stop fighting! Stop fighting... use this!" The White Bone Lady was about to think that this guy had some conscience, but then she saw the baldy shouting not to fight while handing over a rake and a shovel to Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing... The White Bone Lady was so enraged that her eyes rolled back, and she cursed, "Damn good-for-nothing monk!" Then her head was smashed by Sun Wukong with a cudgel, her brain bursting and dying! This time, the White Bone Lady employed her old trick again, her spirit leaving her body, and she used earth escape to flee in an instant. Sun Wukong saw it clearly and was about to chase after her, but Tang Sanzang grabbed him, "Let her go." Sun Wukong said, "Master, we''re just letting her go like this?" Tang Sanzang said, "What if she turns into a beauty next time?" Great King White Bone laughed, "Initially, it was just to give you a hope. What of his ten great deeds of merit? Now he is still nothing but a corporeal mortal!" Discover stories with empire Having said that, Great King White Bone put his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and the countless bones on the mountain responded, as if resurrected, the bones flying up and attaching to his legs. With two steps, a pair of giant''s feet emerged, and as he continued forward, countless bones gathered on his body until in a blink of an eye, a skeletal giant thousands of feet tall appeared! He casually grabbed a part of White Tiger Ridge that was shaped like a human skull, lifted it, and placed it atop his head. In that moment, Great King White Bone''s momentum reached its peak, with wild forces sweeping in all directions! Great King White Bone opened his mouth wide, and endless deathly energy surged out from the depth of the earth, which he ingested in one gulp, his power climbing once again! A black cloak unfurled behind him, fluttering in the wind, composed of endless deathly energy, the most yin and evil element in the world. In that instant, numerous masters opened their eyes, old monsters hidden within various sects stepped out from their seclusion, Bodhisattvas opened their doors, Buddhas opened their eyes, and deities took up arms, each of them frowning in concentration... "Great King White Bone has emerged; I fear another terrible battle is upon us!" someone sighed. In a certain sect, an unrivaled master suddenly opened his eyes and bellowed, "All disciples heed my order, follow me... to seal off the mountain!" The group of disciples, who were about to subdue demons and vanquish evils, were almost soaring into the sky with their swords when they stumbled, nearly throwing out their backs. Not too far away, in a human capital, the human astrologers were observing the stars at night when they saw a large white star colliding directly with the Ziwei Emperor Star, causing them to lose all color in their faces. The curious disciple beside them asked, "Master, what... what does this star omen mean?" The astrologer, with a very grim look, responded, "A killing star enters the Ziwei Mansion, great turmoil under heaven, demons running amok, a colossal calamity!" ... Close by, Lady White Bone and the skeletal land god were already shaking with fear, cowering into a ball, not daring to make a sound... Great King White Bone laughed wildly, "Emperor Ming, you didn''t expect this, did you? I, Great King White Bone, am back! Tremble, be afraid... Hahaha... Today, I will first devour Tang Sanzang, then ascend to the imperial city to take your dog''s life!" With this roar, heaven and earth trembled! At that cry, the bald man riding the white horse woke up, his head tilting and his eyes bloodshot as he saw Great King White Bone, with all the annoyance of being woken up bursting forth, "Trying to sleep here? You''re making such a racket!" Chapter 76 Killer Star Fireworks [Please Collect] Tang Sanzang stomped his foot and soared into the sky, swinging his fist and thundering towards Great King White Bone! Great King White Bone had never anticipated that this bald monk, whom he had never taken seriously, would dare to strike him at his peak. Great King White Bone sneered, "Baldie, you dare strike me? Good. My White Bone Crushing Mountains, refined over eighty thousand years, has yet to taste blood. Today, I shall use you to break its seal!" With a wave of his hand, Great King White Bone summoned a mountain forged from countless bones, hurling it directly at Tang Sanzang. "Who are you calling bald?" Tang Sanzang was already irritable from waking up, and now being insulted as bald, he became even more enraged, putting more force into his punch... "Open Mountain!" Boom! A single punch! The bone mountain, flying like a meteor, was halted mid-air by Tang Sanzang''s punch. "He actually blocked it?" exclaimed Great King White Bone in surprise. Before his words fell, a crack sounded; a fissure instantly spread throughout the entire White Bone Crushing Mountains. Boom! Another loud explosion as the White Bone Crushing Mountains shattered into pieces in the sky... At the same time, Great King White Bone felt a terrifying power of annihilation approaching, causing his entire body''s bones to shatter and his soul to tremble... In panic, he threw out a cluster of brightly glowing magical treasures in an attempt to block the punch. But all things before this monk''s punch were as fragile as chickens and dogs, shattering, exploding, turning to ash... "How... How is this possible? I, Great King White Bone, just came into being, just came into being! I haven''t done anything yet..." Boom! Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire Tang Sanzang''s fist struck Great King White Bone''s chest... Great King White Bone''s chest burst open, the punch carrying his body away, his bones exploding into a sky-full of bone dust... In an instant, the previously unrivaled Great King White Bone, who had boasted of sweeping across the heavens and earth, turned to ash... It was at that moment, with Great King White Bone''s emergence causing people to steel themselves for a desperate battle or to seal their gates, they were dumbfounded. They looked up at the sky, calculated for a long while, and finally mumbled in confusion, "Er... did we hear wrong?" In the cities of humanity, an apprentice watched the killer star who dashed into the Ziwei Mansion explode into a brilliant white light, curiously asking his master, "Master, what exactly happened?" Having said this, Great King White Bone gently touched the package on her body, which was the regenerated Holy Bone that had fallen when Great King White Bone exploded. Being a bone spirit herself, she knew too well the importance of this object. If she could merge with Great King White Bone''s Holy Bone, the path to becoming an immortal was possible. If she could also merge with another Holy Bone inside Emperor Ming, reaching the great path was imaginable, and thinking of this, her eyes sparkled with excitement. Thus, the two bone spirits officially set out towards the Great Ming Empire. ... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and his companions leisurely arrived at Wuzhuang Temple. They saw two young monks holding their ears and squatting at the entrance of Wuzhuang Temple. Tang Sanzang, curious, approached and said, "Young monks, this poor monk is from Great Tang in the eastern lands, traveling west to fetch scriptures, Monk Tang Sanzang, hoping to find lodging here..." At the mention of Tang Sanzang, the two boys exploded like cats with their tails stepped on, jumping up and pointing at Tang Sanzang''s nose, scolding, "We don''t welcome Tang Sanzang here, scram, scram, scram!" Tang Sanzang, completely baffled, said, "Young monks, I..." "What ''I''? Get lost!" Qingfeng rolled up his sleeves, looking ready to start a fight. Previously, because of lying, they almost killed Zhen Yuanzi, so these two were directly used by Zhen Yuanzi as stone lions at the gate, and they had to squat there for at least eight hundred years... The two were so heartbroken, filled with resentment but couldn''t lash it out on Tang Sanzang, and now encountering this Tang Sanzang, although the names sounded similar, all their pent-up resentment found a vent and they immediately let it all out. Moreover, after Zhen Yuanzi learned Tang Sanzang''s identity, he naturally didn''t like Tang Sanzang anymore and had already left a message not to welcome Tang Sanzang. Born with airs of arrogance, except for Zhen Yuanzi and Tang Sanzang, they looked down on everyone else. Now having backing and rules, they were naturally even less polite. Tang Sanzang, baffled, was scolded by the two young monks, his face full of confusion, asked, "Guys, I don''t think I''ve provoked you, have I?" "You haven''t provoked us, we just find you irksome!" Mingyue shouted. Upon hearing this, Qingfeng was first stunned, but after a closer look at Tang Sanzang''s face, he was seething with anger, thinking, "Damn it, he looks just the same! I don''t dare mess with that one, but can''t I at least scold this one to satisfy myself?" Thereupon, Qingfeng and Mingyue exchanged a look, rolled up their sleeves, and immediately began to spew charming words. Tang Sanzang, bewilderingly scolded, shamefacedly left the mountain. Halfway down the mountain, Tang Sanzang said with a crying tone, "What kind of world is this? I clearly haven''t done anything, why should I suffer such an unprovoked disaster?" Chapter 77 Return to the Fruit and Flower Mountain [This section has been heavily revised] A figure in blue manifested and said, "It''s mostly that impostor Tang Sanzang''s fault..." The several blues knew only that Zhenyuanzi had been subdued but were unaware that he had sworn allegiance to Tang Sanzang and called himself the junior. Now, they simply thought that Zhenyuanzi was venting his pent-up anger on them. Initially, the blues could have flaunted the banner of Buddhism and sought lodging at the Wuzhuang Temple. However, since they had nearly caused Zhenyuanzi''s death before, they felt guilty and dared not show their faces. So, the group could only sigh and descend the mountain. This made Tang Sanzang''s journey miserable, deprived of his white horse, relying solely on his legs to travel. Not only did he have to traverse mountains and rivers, but he also often faced completely unexpected bizarre terrains... The previous journey to the west might have been tough, but at least there was a path. Now, the roads he took were either ravines, pits, or vast canyons. There is a saying that roads are made by the footsteps of many, but no roads exist until they are traveled. The problem was, Tang Sanzang was the first to travel this path, and the hardships were imaginable. Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky and lamented, "What kind of times are these?" The blues also looked at Tang Sanzang with profound sympathy. Although the western journey had its dangers, they were all part of the plan and not truly perilous. There was a white horse for riding and a monkey to fetch food; calling it fetching the scriptures was more like a business trip, not that exhausting. But now, though less dangerous, it was truly exhausting! ... Meanwhile, on the route to the west, Tang Sanzang was sitting on a white horse, eating hotpot, singing, and exclaiming, "Isn''t life too good for the young these days? Is this what counts as one of the eighty-one tribulations? What''s so difficult about this? Isn''t this just enjoyment?" If Tang Sanzang heard this, he would probably pass out from rage. The monk continued, "Wukong, what''s ahead?" Sun Wukong shaded his eyes to look into the distance, but with his height of a mere 1.3 meters, he could not see much. Sha Wujing simply lifted his eyelids and said, "Master, there''s a dense forest and high mountains ahead, with a faint glimmer of golden light, seems like there''s a Buddhist pagoda." Before Tang Sanzang could respond, Sun Wukong jumped up and punched Sha Wujing in the knee, saying, "Always you with the extra words, who asked you? Think you''re so tall, huh?" Before Sun Wukong could finish, Tang Sanzang had already spoken. Sun Wukong was stunned; he had thought that asking for leave would not be so easy, and he was somewhat slow to react when Tang Sanzang agreed so readily. After a moment, Sun Wukong excitedly said, "Master, do you really approve my leave?" Yawning lazily, Tang Sanzang replied, "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to." Quickly, Sun Wukong said, "Thank you, Master!" Seeing that Sun Wukong had successfully obtained leave, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes darted around as he raised his hand, "Master, I also want to ask for leave!" Tang Sanzang gave him a look and said, "Wukong, your departure will be a short separation; before you go, let''s slaughter a pig and have a farewell banquet. Eat your fill before going back to Mount Huaguo, and you''ll have the strength for battle." Zhu Ganglie immediately shouted, "Master, I no longer ask for leave; I want to diligently complete the quest for the True Scriptures. Without obtaining the True Scriptures, I swear not to turn back!" Tang Sanzang nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, what are you waiting for then? Let''s go!" "Let''s go, let''s go now!" Zhu Ganglie quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead and led the horse forward. As Tang Sanzang and the others left, Sun Wukong respectfully bowed to Tang Sanzang''s retreating figure, then grabbed Babur Bung with one hand, soared into the air, and flew towards Mount Huaguo on his somersault cloud. Before long, there were rumors that the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Sun Wukong, had made a powerful return to Mount Huaguo. With a group of monkeys, he uprooted and destroyed villages, effortlessly pushed through the State of Aolai, and bloodbathed the three major human sects, staining Aolai and the Eastern Sea red with blood. Suddenly, countless people took notice... Some even saw that on Mount Huaguo, the banner of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven had been raised again, as though signaling a readiness to ascend to the Nine Heavens once more, causing an uproar throughout the land. While Sun Wukong was making headlines, he drew the attention of another pair of eyes. Across the sea, there is an island called Solitary Moon Island. On Solitary Moon Island, there is a paradise called the Solitary Moon Cave. At that moment, with peach blossoms blooming all around, numerous spiritual animals and demonic pets were running around, some picking Spirit Fruits, others collecting dew into bottles to offer to the master of the Solitary Moon Cave. While the spiritual animals and demonic pets were busy, a cold female voice came from the cave, "You wretched monkey, it must have been you who killed my beloved disciple Qingya Xian! You just wait!" Chapter 78 Baldy is Coming [Please Bookmark] Accompanied by a piercing shout, a golden light shot up into the sky, the five vital energies converged, Three Flowers Gathering at the Top! Her Three Flowers were different from those of the green wolf, consisting instead of three solid gold-cast lotuses that seemed to possess life themselves! Five vital energies converged on the origin, creating a spectacular, terrifyingly real river of heaven and earth energies! This was a true Daluo Golden Immortal! At her fury, thousands of beasts lay prostrate, daring not to stir! Experience tales at empire The next moment, a woman with a slender figure and wearing a crane robe, albeit with bare thighs, walked out of the cave, looking somewhat uniquely beautiful. Her face cold as frost, she gestured and a white tiger leapt over and lay down before her. Master Guyue mounted the white tiger and pointed toward the Coast of the East Sea, saying, "To the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit!" At the same time, Master Guyue shouted through the air, "In three days, I shall twist off Sun Wukong''s head and place it before the tomb of my beloved disciple!" Boom! The world trembled. You see, not many people knew about Sun Wukong escaping from Five Fingers Mountain. But his triumphant return to the Kingdom of Ao, his dominance over the three great sects, and the reinstatement of his flag as the Great Sage Equalling Heaven had indeed stirred the world. He was a sensation, attracting immense attention; one could say Sun Wukong''s fame was at its peak. It was at this time that Master Guyue declared her intent to twist off Sun Wukong''s head and sacrifice it for her loved disciple. This naturally became big news. Immortals live long, and a long life is bound to be boring, but having seen much, most events no longer sparked their interest. However, the current situation piqued everyone''s interest. Within those three days, countless Scattered Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, Earth Immortals, Cultivators, great Demon Kings, Ghost Kings, and so forth, all flocked to the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit. But at this particular moment, the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit was unlike before; previously, Sun Wukong had kept the doors wide open, welcoming guests from all over the world. Yet, after the turmoil in the Heavenly Palace, he had seen through it all; these were but fair-weather friends, so he decisively closed the doors, leaving only a large monkey at the gate holding a banner that read: "Non-residents of the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit, scram!" Seeing this banner naturally drew a lot of dissatisfaction, but after all, they were immortals, who cared about face, civility, and manners, so one after another, they cursed in frustration and went to the opposite mountain. Thinking of this, Sun Wukong had a realization! At that time and place, the only one who could have killed Immortal Qingya with such brutal efficiency was one person... Marshal Ma asked again, "Great King, was it really you who killed him?" Sun Wukong snorted with laughter, "That disciple wasn''t my doing. But, a disciple repays the debts of a master, not that it matters now. What matters is, are you sure that Master Guyue is a peak Daluo Golden Immortal?" Marshal Ma nodded, "Great King, I may just be a red-bottomed monkey with unimpressive combat skills, but my understanding of Yin and Yang and my ability to calculate the cosmological constants are not to be scoffed at. She''s definitely a peak Daluo Golden Immortal, a formidable force to be reckoned with, so you must be cautious." Marshal Ma knew Sun Wukong too well. Always lofty and arrogant, ready to fight anyone with his staff. This kind of attitude was bound to lead to trouble, but he worried about angering Sun Wukong with direct advice, so he could only drop a hint. To his surprise... Once Sun Wukong heard ''peak Daluo Golden Immortal,'' he began muttering to himself, "Master once said, if you can fight, fight to the death; if you can''t fight, call for help. Who should I call? Luckily, I''ve already called someone..." At this, Marshal Ma was filled with confusion and disbelief, a myriad of thoughts running through his head: "Is this really my king? Could this be some demon in disguise? This doesn''t seem right!" Then he saw Sun Wukong pull out a Spirit Talisman and burn it, and from the talisman, a Taoist appeared, breaking into laughter upon arrival: "Wukong, is this about Master Guyue?" Sun Wukong scratched his head, chuckling, "Exactly! You know, since she is a Daluo Golden Immortal, I might get beat fighting her. Brother, if you''re free, could you come over and give her a couple of slaps for me?" Zhen Yuanzi laughed wryly, "To be called out for a duel, yet to bring in help... that''s truly something Senior Tang would do. Seems you didn''t inherit his combat skills, but you''ve certainly grasped the essence." Sun Wukong looked sheepish. Zhen Yuanzi said, "However, I just happen to be busy these next few days, not in the Earth Immortals Realm, so I''m afraid I can''t make it." Sun Wukong complained, "No way, big brother! You''re not really going to make me face that lady alone, are you?" Just as Zhen Yuanzi was about to respond, they heard a swooshing sound followed by an explosion at the Water Curtain Cave, and a figure burst in! In an instant, the monkeys inside grabbed their weapons and surrounded the newcomer... As the figure landed, the monkeys raised their weapons high. Sun Wukong and Zhen Yuanzi, recognizing the gleaming bald head, screamed almost in unison, "Hold your fire!" Chapter 79 All Directions Converge, Enjoying the Dramaã€Seeking Collections】 Three days later, atop the mountains surrounding the Flower-Fruit Mountain, a sea of people bubbled with excitement as countless immortals and cultivators gathered. Sellers of peanuts and melon seeds became noticeably more numerous, and the scent of wine wafted for hundreds of miles¡ªit truly was a first-rate crowd of onlookers. Just as everyone was discussing whether Sun Wukong would be able to withstand a Daluo Golden Immortal, a voice came from the horizon. "Monkeys of Flower-Fruit Mountain, today, you will all die!" The roar shook the heavens, clear to all within a hundred thousand miles, and countless eyes instantly turned in its direction. A woman with long legs, riding atop a white tiger and accompanied by a fierce wind, came into view. "Master Guyue, so beautiful." "Tsk tsk, those long legs..." ... Apart from some old lechers, the faces of many others were filled with solemnity; they knew that behind this beauty, an extraordinary battle was about to erupt. Feeling the countless gazes and Divine Thoughts directed at her, Master Guyue''s lips curved into a slight smile. She wanted to destroy that arrogant monkey and his entire clan in front of the whole world, to make him live in agony forever and ever. With that thought, Master Guyue once again released her aura¡ªbrilliant and dazzling, like a great sun flying towards Flower-Fruit Mountain from the edge of the sky, drawing the attention of the world. In the blink of an eye, Flower-Fruit Mountain was in sight. Master Guyue looked confidently toward it and could vaguely make out a group of monkeys crowding around two figures: one wearing golden armor was undoubtedly Sun Wukong. The other was a monk with a face begging to be punched and a shining bald head. Master Guyue frowned and said, "Tang Monk? If that''s what he looks like, no wonder he had to endure eighty-one beatings to become a Buddha..." Clearly, she was not completely ignorant of the circumstances around Sun Wukong; in fact, she knew quite a bit. "Sun Wukong, come out and meet your death!" Master Guyue went straight to the point, her momentum fully unleashed, bearing the combat power of a peak Daluo Golden Immortal. It was so oppressive that all the immortals on the mountains hurriedly gave way. A common person faced with such a spectacle would have likely surrendered without a fight. Even Sun Wukong from five hundred years ago would have had to approach such a scene with caution. But at this moment, Sun Wukong glanced at the baldy by his side and felt an instant surge of confidence. He soared into the sky lazily and said, "Ugly witch, are you Master Guyue?" Calling a woman ugly was undoubtedly like touching a dragon''s reverse scale. What''s more, to be called ugly in front of everyone under the heavens! Seeing this, Master Guyue seized the opportunity when the Jingu Bang had shattered and not yet reformed. She clasped her hands together and her eyes shone brightly as she shouted, "Ten-Finger Prison!" In an instant, countless lotus flowers appeared around Wukong. As they blossomed, numerous pairs of white jade hands reached out, their fingers interlocking to form a gigantic cage that imprisoned him within. Master Guyue said, "Sun Wukong, the game is over!" "The game''s over my ass, you ugly hag!" Sun Wukong stomped his foot, his eyes blazing with red light. In the next moment, his figure ballooned, his hands tearing apart his armor into shreds of cloth. In the blink of an eye, Wukong transformed into a black, furious giant ape! The huge ape looked up to the sky and roared, then smashed down with his fists clenched! Boom! The entire Ten-Finger Prison shook violently, crack after crack appeared, filling the prison. "Break!" The giant ape roared, pounding with his arms! Boom boom boom! Crack crack crack... Boom! With a loud noise, the Ten-Finger Prison completely shattered. The furious giant ape charged out, its fists clenched as it struck a blow at Master Guyue while still in midair. Master Guyue''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "What a fierce ape..." Simultaneously, lotus flowers bloomed before her, jade hands reached out to block the giant ape''s attack. But just then, a strong gust of wind blew from behind her head. Master Guyue''s heart constricted, and she quickly turned around just in time to see a monkey clad in golden armor swinging the Jingu Bang down on her. Master Guyue exclaimed in surprise, "An external incarnation?!" "Noticed, have you? Too late!" Thump! Master Guyue was hit solidly on the back of the head by Sun Wukong''s staff, causing her to stagger forward. Sun Wukong caught up and started beating her brutally with the Jingu Bang. Chapter 80 True Master, True Righteousness [Please Favorite] Master Guyue was hit dizzy and saw stars, and Sun Wukong seized the opportunity to pound her face with a flurry of blows, turning the once beautiful Master Guyue into a mess resembling Zhu Ganglie in an instant. Staggering, Master Guyue caught sight of a mirror, and reflected within it was her own visage. In a fit of rage, Master Guyue''s black hair flew about as she let out a piercing scream, "Damn monkey, I''m going to kill you!" Boom! Master Guyue erupted with power and swung her palm with full force, only to hit nothing. Upon closer inspection, that monkey had already leapt deep into the distance, tens of thousands of miles away... At that very moment, one hand held a mirror, the other pointed at the sky mockingly. Instinctively, Master Guyue looked up only to see a Furious Giant Ape plummeting from the sky, its fists clenched, striking down! "Damn it..." Boom! A mushroom cloud surged into the sky... Witnessing this scene, the onlooking crowd''s eyes nearly popped out of their heads, as they exclaimed incredulously, "Damn, that monkey''s got no shame at all!" "What the hell, has this monkey abandoned the path of the immortals for a life of lowliness? These actions, do they befit the Monkey King who once made havoc in the Heavenly Palace? He''s nothing but a ruffian now!"No?v(el)B\\jnn "A hooligan, true to his reputation as a hooligan!" "This move, too cheeky..." ... Just as everyone was puzzled over how this monkey differed from the one five hundred years ago, a voice came, unraveling the mystery for them. "Wukong, take her life while she''s down!" The crowd looked toward the source of the voice and saw a bald monk on top of Mount Huaguo shining with a brilliant bald head, issuing a kind-hearted reminder. The crowd suddenly understood... "So, that''s where the root of the problem lies!" However, the monkeys of Mount Huaguo seemed somewhat displeased with the monk, their gazes seeming to say, "Bring back our steadfast and iron-boned Monkey King!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate. Before the mushroom cloud even erupted, the Furious Giant Ape and Sun Wukong, carrying a small mountain and swinging the Jingu Bang, charged into the fray! After hearing those words, Master Guyue became wary, constantly guarding her clothes. However, Sun Wukong and the Furious Giant Ape were set on destruction¡ªone tearing with huge hands, the other prodding with the staff¡ªnot aiming to injure but to shred clothes. One was distracted in her heart, the other focused on stealth attacks, and not long after, Master Guyue had been exposed several times; her clothing, originally scanty, was now even more tattered. Her concentration was even more disrupted, and she was dealt a dirty blow. After about a dozen rounds, A gust of wind blew, revealing many secret places. Immediately, many eyes widened instinctively, and an exclamation arose, "Woah¡ª!" "Big!" "Long..." Feeling the malicious gazes, Master Guyue instinctively covered her body with her hands. This only led to a flurry of ruthless blows from Sun Wukong... In a flash, Master Guyue was in disarray, unable to protect herself either above or below, while also having to listen to a bald man from the neighboring mountain shouting, "Wukong, go for it! There''s another strip of cloth down there, rip it off! Rip it off!" Meanwhile, a group of male immortals, demons, devils, and ghosts on the other side focused intently, trying to see clearly. There were even bastards who took out a shadow-stone and started to record the scene! Master Guyue tried to use a golden light to protect herself, but to no avail, as it couldn''t stop Sun Wukong''s wild thrashing, and after being destroyed several times, she could stand no more. Furious, she clenched her teeth and turned tail to flee. As Sun Wukong pursued with his staff in hand, he shouted, "Ugly broad, think you''re so great because you''re a Daluo Golden Immortal? If you''re so capable, don''t run!" Master Guyue''s voice traveled back from afar, "You stinking monkey, you''re dead, monk! Just you wait, I''ll flay both your skins sooner or later!" Wukong snorted, "Ugly broad, if you''re not satisfied, come find me on the Westward journey... But let''s get one thing straight, my master is the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada, an honest man of ten lifetimes, very cultured. Your grievance is with me, not him, so you better not insult my master by calling him a baldy or a thieving baldy, nor should you lay a hand on him; he''s just a common man, unrelated to our feud." Master Guyue was already driven close to madness, that dead bald man cultured? A good person? If she hadn''t heard those words, it might have been fine, but upon hearing them, she was uncontrollably enraged, and yelled, "I''m going to f*ck your mother''s stick, just you wait, I''ll kill all of you! Every single one!!!" Her shrill screams gradually faded away, and Sun Wukong, carrying his Jingu Bang, gave up the chase, a sly smile curling at the corner of his mouth. Master Guyue had left, but other voices became evident, from the opposing mountain where female immortals were still cursing. Sun Wukong slowly turned around and looked up at the female immortals, grinning, "Whoever disagrees, come on out for a grand cloth-ripping battle!" Chapter 81 Master was captured by Guyue [Please Favorite] Whoosh... After the female immortal on the mountain threw down the phrase, "Scum monkey!" she ran off. A joke, a fair fight was what they wanted to try, but battling these annoying disciples and master? They just didn''t have the courage. And so, a long-anticipated epic battle came to a comically unremarkable end. Although Sun Wukong had won somewhat dishonorably, everyone understood that he was merely a True Immortal, with two major realms of difference between him and a Daluo Golden Immortal. Had it been someone else, even knowing the method, they probably wouldn''t have had the chance to use it. This also indirectly confirmed Sun Wukong''s strength. Though they cursed in their hearts, it still shook the world. Especially here in Eastern Shengzhou and Proud Sky Nation, nearly everyone knew¡ªthe unparalleled Monkey King had returned. He wasn''t just stronger, but also more infuriating, and it was wiser to steer clear of him. Of course, not everyone took detours around him, some people even made special trips to visit Sun Wukong, but more went to see Tang Sanzang instead. One after another, these old fellows, with a righteous appearance, schmoozed up to Tang Sanzang with twinkling eyes, saying, "Brother, we acknowledge you as one of us. The Great Dao lies before us, let''s discuss and stay in touch more in the future." Subsequently, Tang Sanzang was pulled aside by these old chaps, bursting into giggles now and then... At this moment, Marshal Ma was sitting in front of Sun Wukong, with a worried look on his face, saying, "My king, Master Guyue is so powerful that even you couldn''t deal with her. I''m afraid she might return to exact revenge..." Sun Wukong waved his hand and said, "I know what you''re worried about. You''re afraid that if I leave, she''ll come kill again, right?" Marshal Ma nodded. "I''m also worried that she''ll be even harder to deal with next time." Sun Wukong laughingly scolded, "Old Ma, when did you start talking like humans? All those half-said words? Why don''t you just directly say that I used a trick to win against her, and next time she''ll be ready, and it will inevitably be difficult to win without honor?" Marshal Ma''s old face flushed, which clearly was his point. Sun Wukong said, "Don''t worry. If you''re thinking like this, she''s definitely thinking the same. Since I''m no match for her, there''s little point for her in targeting you. Plus, going after me would vent more of her anger than killing you lot..." "Great king, if she goes after you, wouldn''t you be in danger?" Seeing the resigned look on Tang Sanzang''s face, Master Guyue felt incredibly exhilarated inside. She stood with her hands behind her back and confidently said, "Don''t even think about resisting, they can''t stop me!" Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing also quite cooperatively took a step back, as if to say, ''Do as you please.'' Master Guyue, thinking that Sha Wujing and Zhu Ganglie were scared of her and had given way to her capturing Tang Sanzang, suddenly laughed, "Smart of you to know the times. I''ll spare your lives today! Go back and tell Sun Wukong that his master''s death was because of him, let him feel guilty! Hahaha..." While laughing, Master Guyue raised her hand to grab Tang Sanzang, but before she could, the bald man had already hugged her arm, earnest yet happy, saying, "I''m scared." Master Guyue furrowed her brows, but seeing the fear and weakness on Tang Sanzang''s face and thinking about that monkey''s despicable targeting of clothes, she shook her head slightly and said, "Birds of a feather, none of you disciples and masters are good!" Master Guyue soared into the air, flying towards Guyue Cave. Sha Wujing, shading his eyes with his hand, watched their receding figures and muttered, "Second Brother, Master has been captured by a demon." Second Brother said, "..." On the way, Master Guyue''s frown deepened because the bald man started to hug her arm even tighter! "What are you doing?!" Tang Sanzang, with a silly face, said, "I''m afraid of heights, hold on tighter... " Master Guyue: "@#£¤#..." Eventually, Master Guyue wrapped Tang Sanzang in a cloud of mist and flew him to Guyue Cave. With a wave of her hand, Master Guyue threw Tang Sanzang to the ground. Standing with her hands behind her back, she looked towards the horizon and said, "Tang Sanzang, considering your noble origins, choose your way to die." After waiting a long time without a reply, she heard a certainly relaxed voice instead. She turned around and her face instantly darkened! The bald man, not wanting to damage her bed, was now taking off his clothes! "Rascal, what are you doing?!" Master Guyue exploded in anger. Tang Sanzang, looking earnestly at her, said, "Didn''t you ask me to choose my way to die? I choose to die by exhaustion. Come on, a single moment of spring night is worth a thousand gold, I''ll undress in respect first!" Chapter 82 The Baldy Goes Mad [Please Bookmark] Master Guyue looked at this guy stripping off his clothes at breakneck speed, her face turning black, then white, then livid, then bright red, as if she were a chameleon. Finally, Master Guyue drew her whip, her face as dark as water, and roared, "You damn hooligan, I''m going to beat you to death!" Seeing this, Tang Sanzang shouted, "Hey, you like to play like this? I like it too!" "You like it, huh? Then I''ll whip you to death!" Master Guyue swung her whip and lashed out, but the next moment, a shadow flashed in front of her, and her hand suddenly emptied¡ªwhen she looked down, the whip was gone! Turning back, she saw the bald man who had already stripped his upper body bare, revealing a muscular torso. Holding her whip and with his back to the sun, he gave her a delighted smile, "Compared to the queen''s game, my good fellow prefers the king''s game. Now I''m the king, and the game begins!" Crack! The whip sounded like a thunderclap! "You... you... you... you''re not a regular monk!" At this very moment, even Master Guyue, slow as she might be to catch on, realized something was amiss. How could someone who silently snatched the whip from her hand be an ordinary person? Tang Sanzang grinned and said, "You''re wrong, I''m just an ordinary little monk. It''s just that I have practiced martial arts for two more years than other monks. Alright, the game has started. Watch the whip!" Crack! The whip flew from Tang Sanzang''s hand, like a black dragon, its speed as fast as lightning and its power terrifying.No?v(el)B\\jnn Master Guyue didn''t even have a chance to dodge, she was directly whipped to the ground... Explore stories on empire Then, a series of rapid slaps and a woman''s piercing screams echoed from inside the cave. Outside the cave, the spirit beasts and demon pets that Master Guyue had captured huddled together and whispered among themselves. "The master is really going wild this time..." mumbled a black cat. A white crane said, "My heavens, that speed, she might very well spark a fire, right?" A black bear shook its head, "I feel that with a bit of gasoline, she could fly to the heavens..." "What do you think, how many will the master give birth to this time?" "Do you think they''ll have hair when they''re born?" This group of unscrupulous creatures maliciously slandered Master Guyue, then burst into snickering heh heh heh. He couldn''t remember the last time he had drunk wine; certainly, since arriving in this world, his sole remaining memories contained no recollection of drinking. But his body clearly remembered the delight of wine, the thought of it excited him even more than the thought of women! Without a word, Tang Sanzang took the wine cup and gulped it down! As soon as Tang Sanzang swallowed the poisoned wine, Master Guyue''s eyes flashed with cold light, and she thought to herself, "Die, baldy, let''s see if you die this time!" Sure enough, after drinking the wine, Tang Sanzang was not looking well at all. He stayed motionless, his breathing became short, and it grew more and more rapid; his head slowly drooped... Master Guyue laughed, extremely pleased, finally laughing uproariously, "You bald idiot, you''re finally dead, hahaha... No matter how powerful you are, you still fell to my Soul-Snatching Dust, hahaha..." "Burp..." "Uh..." Master Guyue was taken aback; she seemed to have heard the sound of a wine belch. Then she saw the bald man in front of her slowly raise his head, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes to her. At this moment, Tang Sanzang had none of his previous frivolity but instead had a look of utter madness, "What are you looking at?" Tang Sanzang''s voice was hoarse and domineering, emitting an utterly terrifying aura. Just standing in front of Tang Sanzang, Master Guyue felt her soul shivering, her body trembling uncontrollably. "What are you twisting for?" Tang Sanzang asked again. Master Guyue answered with a sobbing tone, "I... I''m not twisting, I''m shaking..." "Are you questioning me? If I say it''s twisting, it''s twisting!" Tang Sanzang asked, tilting his head. Master Guyue was about to say something when Tang Sanzang suddenly grabbed her by the neck, turned around, and slammed her to the ground! Bang! Master Guyue let out a sound, spewing out a mouthful of blood: "Ah!" As soon as her cry was heard, Tang Sanzang, holding onto the collar of Master Guyue''s neck, turned again and slammed her down, as if slamming a ripped bag, back and forth powerful slams! At the same time, Tang Sanzang used his Divine Skills for the first time, "Turning Ground into Steel"! The ground was reinforced by him and withstood his bodyslams without breaking apart. Now Master Guyue was the one suffering. If the ground could explode, she might be able to lessen the damage by dispersing the energy, but now slamming onto steel, she was in so much pain that her tears flowed freely, her blood spurted wildly, and her screams echoed... Outside, the group of spiritual beasts and demon pets felt the earth-shattering tremors and started discussing again. "Isn''t this getting a bit too crazy?" Chapter 83 Between Drunkenness and Awakening [Please Collect] "Black Monkey, aren''t analysis and data your favorite hobbies? What do you make of this? Why do I feel like Master Guyue is drilling piles into the ground?" The bespectacled Black Monkey adjusted his glasses in a cultured manner and said, "Ever heard of car-shaking?" The others tilted their heads with puzzled expressions. Black Monkey explained, "I guess this is what they call a Mountain Shake!" The group suddenly saw the light: "Oh..." ... Inside the cave, Tang Sanzang was like a madman, flinging Master Guyue around and smashing her against the cave walls all night long. As the effects of the alcohol faded, Tang Sanzang''s movements gradually stopped. Then, swaying with each step, he fell with a thud onto Master Guyue''s bed, drooling in his sleep. Meanwhile, Master Guyue was sprawled and disheveled, her body covered in black and blue bruises, her face almost unrecognizable, and when she opened her mouth, not a single good tooth remained... Looking at herself in the mirror, Master Guyue let out a heart-wrenching scream, "Damn that baldy... Tang Sanzang!" "Who are you yelling at?!" A familiar voice, devilish in tone, rang out. Master Guyue jumped in fright and turned around, only to see Tang Sanzang sitting up again. Rubbing his bleary eyes, he asked her, "You... what''s wrong with you? Who beat you up like this? They didn''t hold back at all, did they?" Upon hearing this, Master Guyue couldn''t help but let tears stream down her face. She wanted to say, it was you who hit me. But she didn''t dare... Grief, sadness, frustration, regret... Master Guyue''s heart was a whirlwind of emotions. Tang Sanzang said, "Hey, look at you, such a sorry state. You better heal up. Even if I can put up with this sight, I''m worried it might affect my kid''s good looks." Master Guyue''s heart was filled with agony, cursing inwardly, "This son of a turtle even dares to complain!" Just then, the Black Monkey poked his head in. Already seething inside, Master Guyue took out her anger on the monkey as the nearest target, yelling at him, "What are you looking at? Scram!" The monkey hurriedly retracted his head... Boom boom boom! The ground shook and the mountains trembled... Outside, Glasses Monkey shook his head and said, "Youth is so good, so full of energy. They just rested for a few minutes, and here they go again." ... Three hours later, the effects of the wine had worn off for Tang Sanzang, and he went back to sleep. Master Guyue staggered in front of the mirror, looking at her own unsightly reflection, tears streaming down... Then she saw an even more terrifying scene¡ªthe baldie sat up again. At that moment, Master Guyue''s tears couldn''t stop falling as she lamented in her heart, "He sobers up this fast? Is he using feigned drunken madness as a hangover cure? Who can deal with this!" "Oy, how did you get beaten up like this? Who did it? That''s too cruel, isn''t it?" Tang Sanzang came over, exclaiming in shock. Master Guyue looked at the baldie in front of her and couldn''t take it anymore, roaring, "You still have the face to ask, you''re the one who hit me!" Tang Sanzang, tilting his head, said, "You can''t spout nonsense like that, impossible!" "How is it impossible?" "Even if I were to hit, I definitely wouldn''t hit the face, ending up like this, how can I play around? Wouldn''t that just cause trouble for myself?" the baldie shouted righteously. Master Guyue, looking at his face full of integrity, was at a loss for words, but then she thought, ''A monk like him speaks so righteously about not hitting women, where''s his shame?!'' Just then, Master Guyue had a stroke of inspiration, pointing to the ground and saying, "Still not admitting it, that''s where you just used your Divine Skills to make the ground turn to steel, you must admit it now, right?" Tang Sanzang paused, looked at the patch of steel ground, and then laughed. Master Guyue, infuriated, demanded, "What are you laughing at?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I almost believed your nonsense there for a second, but looking at this, I''m even more convinced you''re just trying to frame me! You must not know that this poor monk doesn''t possess Divine Skills, let alone the method to turn the ground to steel, right?" Master Guyue was stupefied? Not know Divine Skills? Not know Divine Skills, how smoothly did this damn kid use them just now? This damn baldie, does he not even think before he lies? What she didn''t know was that Tang Sanzang indeed did not possess Divine Skills, at least he couldn''t remember how to use them right now or comprehend them, so naturally, he was righteously indignant. Read chapters at empire At that moment, Master Guyue saw the baldie sitting back down by the bed, murmuring, "Ah, you''re in such a state, I really can''t bring myself to do it. How about this, bring the wine here, and I''ll just have some to drink. Man, it''s been too many years since I''ve had wine, I''ve forgotten what it tastes like." Chapter 84 Baldy and the Blind Man [Please Bookmark] As soon as Master Guyue heard the word "alcohol," her body couldn''t help but tremble, and she quickly shouted, "Stop, stop, stop drinking..." Tang Sanzang said displeased, "What''s the problem? If I don''t touch you, you won''t even let me touch alcohol? You brought me all this way, and you don''t pay for the ride or the appearance fee, and you even scare me by hurting yourself to look like a pig''s head. Now you won''t even let me have a drink, aren''t you being too stingy?! Are you even human?" Master Guyue''s face turned black with anger. She wanted to retort, "Are you the one who is not human, or is it me? Are these the words of a human?" But she was well aware that now was not the time to argue about this. This alcohol, he absolutely must not drink, so she shook her head firmly, "I don''t care, you just can''t drink!" Tang Sanzang got angry, "Are you afraid I won''t pay? Don''t worry, I won''t drink for free, I''ll pay!" While he was speaking, Tang Sanzang took out a Sumi Bag and opened it to take a look, and he was stunned. Master Guyue was also stunned, and she had a bad feeling. Tang Sanzang laughed, and as he beamed from ear to ear, he took out a jar of alcohol from the Sumi Bag and chuckled, "Oh dear... I didn''t even notice that Mu Zha, cough cough cough... there''s actually alcohol in my Sumi Bag, haha... no need to spend money, haha..." "No, no, no... don''t drink, don''t..." Master Guyue screamed repeatedly. Tang Sanzang couldn''t care less and lifted the cup to drink. Master Guyue, having learned from previous experience, turned and bolted! Just as she was about to run out of the cave, a large hand suddenly grabbed her hair, and the next moment a shrill scream echoed from the cave¡ªMaster Guyue was dragged back again.No?v(el)B\\jnn Then came an explosive shout, "Why are you running? Do you look down on me?" "No..." Bang bang bang... Ahhhh... Outside, the glasses-wearing monkey sighed, "What kind of metabolism is this? Isn''t the frequency a bit too high?" ... Three hours later, Tang Sanzang sobered up again and immediately went to sleep. Master Guyue reached out tremblingly and touched Tang Sanzang''s Sumi Bag, muttering to herself, "Absolutely cannot let him touch alcohol! Absolutely not!" Fortunately, Tang Sanzang was sleeping heavily, so she easily got hold of the Sumi Bag, opened it, and took out the jar of alcohol¡ªeverything went smoothly. Just as she was about to discard the jar of alcohol, a bald head appeared in front of her. "So this is the alcohol you mentioned? Eh? What happened to you? The spectacle bear said, "Damn, really threw gasoline, huh? As expected, it caught fire, shot up into the sky, and even exploded... That''s playing too fiercely." A group of spiritual beasts and pet monsters: "@#£¤..." After punching Master Guyue away, Tang Sanzang suddenly came to his senses, slapped his forehead, and said, "Ah~ yeah, I remember, that person was inviting me to drink!" Realizing he had smashed the jar of wine with one punch, Tang Sanzang was immediately crestfallen and a bit embarrassed. After all, she had invited him from far away for a drink and even to be attended in her chamber, and he had sent her flying. Feeling guilty... Embarrassed, he sneakily looked around and noticed that hundreds of pet monsters and spiritual beasts were staring at him! Tang Sanzang muttered as if blind, "Hmm... nobody saw it, best to sneak away." After that, Tang Sanzang turned and ran off feeling incredibly guilty, leaving behind a field of bewildered beasts. Then the beasts all shook their heads and sighed, "Who would have thought the master liked bald-blind men... Such a strong preference!" Just then, a drop of blood flowed out from a crack in the rocks, divided, and transformed into bones and blood vessels, finally giving shape to a woman ¨C it was Master Guyue undergoing Blood Resurrection. As a Daluo Golden Immortal at her peak, Blood Resurrection wasn''t difficult for her. Find adventures at empire Of course, the main reason was that Tang Sanzang had not struck to kill; otherwise, his fist could have erased all divine souls, leaving no chance for her to resurrect. Watching Tang Sanzang''s retreating figure, Master Guyue shed tears of emotion... For a while, Master Guyue dared not entertain any thoughts about Tang Sanzang, but she couldn''t swallow this insult! Thus, Master Guyue cursed resentfully, "It''s all that damn monkey''s fault, all Tang Sanzang''s fault for choosing a name that sounds the same as that great demon''s! Tang Sanzang, you just wait for me!" "Achoo!" On the journey west, Tang Sanzang who had been exposed to the elements sneezed mightily and muttered, "Strange, who''s thinking about this poor monk?" Meanwhile, having waited in vain for Tang Sanzang''s return, Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing were also getting bored. Zhu Ganglie looked at the distant mountains and said, "Brother Sha, you keep an eye on the white horse and our gear, I''ll go up ahead and check things out. I reckon the master has been gone for so many days, when he comes back, he might bring a child with him directly. I''ll go to that temple and get some things." Sha Wujing replied, "Brother Zhu, it''s a good idea for you to scout ahead, and try to get some rich vegetarian fare... The master has been away for so many days, he must be exhausted, and it would be good for him to nourish his body. In case he comes back with a family, it will be nice to show hospitality!" "Brother Sha has a point, I''m on it." Both of them had no doubt about the baldy''s integrity, so after discussing, Zhu Ganglie immediately took flight and headed towards the Golden Temple. Chapter 85 Zhu Ganglie Enters the Jar [Please Bookmark] Zhu Ganglie soared into the sky and arrived in front of that towering mountain range. These mountains differed from all the high mountains he had encountered before; they featured cliffs tens of thousands of feet tall that connected with the azure sky. Their bases were rooted deep in the earth, while their peaks reached the heavens. Endless miscellaneous trees flanked both sides, with vines entangling for more than a hundred miles around. The wind blew without showing flowers, and thunder roared without birds taking flight. Dark pines spread everywhere, like steel spears. From a distance, it was a pitch-black mountain, but as one approached, it made one''s hair stand on end and sent a chill through the body. However, Zhu Ganglie didn''t care about these things at all. He was very clear, if he found food, they all would eat together, if he didn''t find food, they all would eat him. Therefore, he dared not slack off for even a step and charged with his nine-toothed rake to the base of the Golden Treasure Pagoda. He saw a bamboo curtain hanging there. He stood at the entrance and shouted, "Is anyone there?" After waiting for a long while without a response, he stretched his mouth into a grin, lifted the door curtain, and walked inside. As soon as he entered, a demonic wind blew toward him, causing Zhu Ganglie''s heart to tremble. He looked up sharply to see a demon slumbering on a stone bed. The demon had an indigo face and white fangs; its large mouth was akin to a bloody basin. On both sides, its messy sideburns were tinged with rouge; its nose resembled a parrot''s beak, and its pupils gleamed like morning stars. Its two fists were as large as bowls; its pair of blue feet resembled huge tree roots, robust and powerful. It was draped in a pale yellow robe and beside it lay a knife shimmering with a cold light. The demon was resting its head on a flawless and smooth jade stone. Most importantly, with each inhale and exhale, the demon''s breath was exceptionally long, and aura flowed around it like rosy clouds. The demonic energy enveloping its body clearly showed it was no ordinary adversary. Zhu Ganglie knew the demon was fierce. With his master and Monkey not on hand, it was best to retreat first. So, Zhu Ganglie quietly backed away. Just then, the demon opened its ghostly red-gold eyes and said indifferently, "You''ve already come, so where are you going?" Your next chapter is on empire As the vines pierced Zhu Ganglie''s skin, he felt a tingling numbness all over, a sharp pain in his dantian, and then all his mana was gone, leaving him limp and powerless... Thump! A muffled sound. Zhu Ganglie, bound up like a rice dumpling, was thrown to the ground. The Yellow Robe Monster chuckled deviously: "You dumb swine, even at my base you dare to thrash about, you deserve to be caught." Zhu Ganglie was groaning in pain, but he defiantly ranted, "Yellow Robe Monster, don''t be so arrogant. I didn''t come here alone, accompanying me are the Curtain-Lifting General Sha Wujing and the Third Crown Prince of the Dragon Palace. Once they see I haven''t returned, they will definitely come looking for me. Then you''ll have your suffering to look forward to!" The Yellow Robe Monster burst out laughing upon hearing this: "I was worried there was only you to go around, not enough for my minions to feast on. You, along with that Sha Wujing and a dragon, should make for a fine meal though! Someone, go outside and see if there''s a man leading a horse?" Immediately, a minion rushed out and soon came back: "Reporting to the king, there indeed is a man leading a horse outside, a real beefcake standing four meters tall!" The Yellow Robe Monster''s eyes lit up, and he laughed boisterously: "Good, good, good, that should be enough! Minions, bring my armor. Let''s go out and capture them for a feast." A group of minions quickly brought the armor, and once the Yellow Robe Monster put it on, he was transformed. With a green face, red beard, and flaming hair, clad in golden armor, holding a soul-chasing, life-sapping blade, and a big red cape dancing in the wind, he truly looked majestic. The Yellow Robe Monster gestured with his hand: "Let''s move!" Outside, Sha Wujing waited for a while but did not see Zhu Ganglie return. He began to suspect something was wrong: "Could it be Brother Zhu has forgotten about me while enjoying good food and drink at that monastery? That won''t do; I have to go check." Just as he was about to leave, he saw a cloud of yellow rise from the Golden Pagoda. With just one glance, Sha Wujing exclaimed in his heart, "Damn, that''s not a monastery; that''s a Demon''s Cave Dwelling!" Before he could react, the yellow cloud had already arrived in front of him, revealing a demon in golden armor wielding a blade that could snatch souls and take lives. Sha Wujing was not scared and shouted, "Demon, what have you done with my Second Elder Brother?" The Yellow Robe Monster laughed heartily: "Of course, I''ve taken good care of him. Right now, he''s enjoying human flesh buns in my dwelling. He finds them delicious and told me to call you over to share!" Chapter 86 Honest and Naive Sha Wujingã€Request for Collection】 "Ptuh!" Sha Wujing picked up his weapon and charged into battle. The White Dragon Horse followed, shouting, "Go get ''em, Old Sha!" Then, that creature turned around and bolted... Seeing this, other minor demons wanted to give chase, but sadly, they were just minor demons. Even an underachieving Crown Prince from the Dragon Palace was out of their league in terms of speed, not so bright maybe, but those legs definitely worked. And just like that, he was gone in the blink of an eye... Looking at the other side, Sha Wujing was all bluster and fury, causing quite a storm! He was crouching on the ground, holding his head while the yellow-robed fiend pummeled him without mercy... Eventually, the fiend waved his hand, and a group of minor demons carried Sha Wujing back to the Moon Wave Cave. Meanwhile, the White Dragon Horse was hiding far away, watching the scene unfold, exclaiming, "I knew Old Sha couldn''t handle it, good thing I ran fast." But even the White Dragon Horse was anxious now, with both his brothers captured, leaving him alone; there wasn''t much he could do. "Oh well, I''ll wait for Big Brother or Master to come back, and then... um... I want to eat that demon''s hooves; they look quite tasty." After declaring this, the carefree horse meandered on the mountain, picking fennel one moment, digging up star anise the next, and started preparing spices right there. Elsewhere, the yellow-robed fiend had tied up Sha Wujing and Zhu Ganglie together, and as he lay down, a beautiful woman emerged from the cave, glanced at Sha Wujing and Zhu Ganglie in surprise, then tenderly leaned toward the fiend asking, "Husband, why did you capture two monks out of the blue?" The fiend, cradling the woman, laughed and said, "Dear, they were not all captured; that portly one came right to our doorstep." The woman exclaimed, "There''s such a fool?" The fiend chuckled, "Indeed..." Zhu Ganglie stayed quiet but his roving eyes sized up the woman, seemingly deep in thought. The fiend, holding his wife tenderly, said, "Dear, these two are not ordinary; their flesh is rare, and a pot of it could probably extend your life by a decade or two, no problem." The woman had yet to respond when Zhu Ganglie''s eyes sparkled, and he scoffed, "What a backwoods demon!" Zhu Ganglie sincerely said, "He really is not called Tang Sanzang." The yellow-robed monster was taken aback, muttering to himself, "Not Tang Sanzang? Could the information be wrong? Impossible... it was agreed before coming down here... could he have changed his name? Curious, the yellow-robed monster asked, "If he''s not called Tang Sanzang, what is he called?" Zhu Ganglie slightly raised the corner of his mouth, cleared his throat, and said, "Listen well, my master is none other than the bald great demon king transformed from the Luminous Pearl, known as Tang the Bald!" The yellow-robed monster was no fool and waved his hand, "Nonsense, he''s clearly the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada. How could he become a Night Pearl Essence? And Tang the Bald... who names like that? Zhu Ganglie snorted, "If you don''t believe me, stand at the door and shout out. Just try and see if he responds. My master has gone out, if he comes back and hears you calling him, he will surely reply." The yellow-robed monster thought about it for a moment and mumbled to himself, "According to the script''s setup, the Golden Cicada is just an ordinary person, Marshal Canopy''s strength is also mediocre, Sun Wukong is absent, the Little White Dragon is useless, the Five Protectors, the Four Deputies, the eighteen Arhats, the Six Ding and Six Jia celestial warriors can''t show up to help, they can only cast spells secretly..." With this in mind, I''m not afraid. "Hmm... yelling out shouldn''t be a big deal." So, the yellow-robed monster waved his hand and said, "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll shout. I really want to see if it''s actually Tang Sanzang or Tang the Bald! Underlings, carry this Zhu Ganglie in for me, once I capture all of their disciples, we''ll eat meat and drink together! The little demons cheered in unison. Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie put up a token struggle then was directly lifted horizontally by those little demons and carried into the cave. Along the way, Zhu Ganglie threatened, "Even though my mana has been sealed, I still have methods. You''d better lock me up tightly; otherwise, if I get out, I''ll surely kill you all." Your journey continues with empire A few little demons had witnessed Zhu Ganglie''s methods before; although not as powerful as the yellow-robed monster, they were still not something these little demons could handle. Hearing this, a few guys discussed it and finally decided to lock him in the deepest dungeon. There was a large formation sealing it, with forbidding stones both inside and outside, extremely solid. For extra safety, they also locked Sha Wujing in with him. As the door closed, the two guys inside exchanged glances... "Second brother, did it work?" "Junior brother Sha, you played it so well, he had to believe it. Let''s wait and see... and collect his corpse later..." Chapter 87 Ten Days Across the Sky [Seeking Favorites] "Heh heh, Second Brother, you''re too modest. What did you end up saying, Second Brother?" Zhu Ganglie recounted the event and then laughed, "Brother Sha is truly a great actor. With that simple and honest face of yours, I almost believed you myself, let alone him. So, what do you say, should we go for red-braised or steamed later?" Sha Wujing pondered and said, "Judging by the names you''ve given our Master, if even one of them had been shouted out, I guess we could have collected some ashes quickly... if all were shouted, the most we''d hear would be a bang." Zhu Ganglie fell silent: "@#%..." Meanwhile, the man in the yellow robe, holding a gleaming long knife, arrived at the entrance of Wave Moon Cave. He looked into the distance and saw smoke faintly rising from the foot of the mountain. Using his divine skills, he clearly saw a bald man with a head as bright as a light bulb sitting by the firelight, accompanied by a horse-like figure spitting out words vigorously next to him. It seemed like he was complaining, but the bald man seemed not to have taken in a word, just focusing on eating meat. The man in the yellow robe laughed immediately, "That Zhu Ganglie didn''t lie to me, that monkey is indeed not here... His master, really is a bald man comparable to a Luminous Pearl!" As soon as he mentioned the bald man, the distant bald man suddenly raised his head and looked in his direction. The man in the yellow robe was astonished and thought to himself, "No way, he can hear me from this distance, and he''s just an ordinary person?" However, the man in the yellow robe didn''t think much about it, and after confirming he was looking at the right person, he shouted, "Hey bald man at the foot of the mountain, are you the bald devil king with a head shiny like a Luminous Pearl, Tang the Bald?" As soon as he said ''bald man'', a killing intent surged from the bald man! As ''Luminous Pearl Essence'' was mentioned, the horse sitting there simply lay flat on the ground! At the mention of ''bald devil king'', the bald man suddenly stood up, his face fierce, fists clenched, and his killing intent soaring! The moment ''Tang the Bald'' was mentioned, the bald man''s face twisted with rage, his eyes glaring, and he leapt into the air with a fist shouting, "Bald man!" Tang Sanzang threw a punch, and with the second curse shouted, "Luminous Pearl Essence!" Another punch! "Bald devil king!" Another punch! "Tang the Bald! Go to hell!" Boom boom boom... This was the first time Tang Sanzang had thrown ten consecutive punches! The man in the yellow robe only saw fists as big as meteorites coming instantaneously, overshadowing the sky, the mountains and forests in their path utterly destroyed, as if it were the end of the world! By the time the fist power reached him, it was dazzling like a series of suns... The Yellow-Robe Old Monster screamed, "Pagoda, block it!" Just then, a voice echoed in the mind of the Yellow-Robe Old Monster, a strange voice, "I''ll block your grandfather, what have you stirred up? Block it yourself, I''m not playing with you anymore!" Instantly, the Golden Treasure Pagoda with a booming sound, pulled itself out of the ground, revealing two large feet. It screamed, "This has nothing to do with me, high monk, don''t hit me, I''m also a Buddhist Spiritual Treasure!" Tang Sanzang paused, "Oh?" Your journey continues at empire The Golden Treasure Pagoda took the chance to run for it... Tang Sanzang frowned, "Oh!" Boom! The Fist Power tore through the air, and the Golden Treasure Pagoda was blasted into the sky, eventually turning into a star, disappearing without a trace... All that was left was a cry, "Crap!" Which still echoed between heaven and earth. With the Golden Treasure Pagoda gone, only the Yellow-Robe Old Monster was left standing there, staring blankly at the scene before him, shivering as he said, "Great... Master, could there be some misunderstanding between us?" Tang Sanzang squinted at him, "What did you just call me?" The Yellow-Robe Old Monster was not foolish, knowing he had spoken out of turn, quickly explained, "Master, no misunderstanding, I wasn''t calling you." Tang Sanzang said, "Then who were you calling?" Though unsure of what had occurred, the Yellow-Robe Old Monster was very clear on one point¡ªTang Sanzang was an ordinary person, definitely not the monster before him, so he said, "I was calling the monk who came from the Eastern Land?" Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows, his killing intent surging forward as he stepped closer, "The monk from the Eastern Land?" The Yellow-Robe Old Monster felt there was still a misunderstanding, hastily adding, "He is the one going to the Western Heaven to fetch the scriptures." "The scripture-fetching monk?" Tang Sanzang started grinding his teeth. The Yellow-Robe Old Monster felt his entire body soaked with cold sweat, adding again, "His...his...name is Tang Sanzang!" Smack! Tang Sanzang struck his chest with his fist, his expression fierce, "His name is Tang Sanzang? And do you know what I am called?" "You... you..." The Yellow-Robe Old Monster had a bad feeling about this. "I am called Tang! San! Zang!" Chapter 88 The Baldys Troubles [Please Bookmark] Boom! A streak of light crossed the sky! The robed elder screamed, "Damn it, this is not how the plot goes!" Fist Power shattered the elder''s steel saber and all his explanations, eventually turning both man and blade into nothingness... However, Tang Sanzang didn''t seem happy. He said fiercely, "Not dead? Trying to escape!" Tang Sanzang lifted a foot and stomped down hard on the mountain! Boom! The entire mountain trembled, and cracks spread across its surface. Bazis Mountain, which had towered mightily towards the clouds just a moment earlier, collapsed into rubble and ultimately turned into a pile of black ash... A bald figure stood atop the ash. The wind blew past, his kasaya fluttering. His eyes were blood-red, resembling a true demon king as he snarled, "Got any more life-saving treasures? Ugly robed freak, better not let me catch you again!" In the distance, two figures emerged from the shadows. It was indeed the robed elder accompanied by a beautiful woman. Both were as pale as death, clearly frightened by the kick from the bald man. "My dear, what kind of person have you provoked? He''s terrifying!" the woman said, her face drained of color. The robed elder was also filled with terror, muttering, "You ask me, but whom should I ask? He said his name is Tang Sanzang, but... ah, it''s so confusing." The robed elder was looking glum as he pulled the woman along, saying, "Let''s go, let''s go, we cannot stay here any longer!" "My dear, he''s destroyed our cave dwelling, where do we go now?" she asked. The robed elder hesitated for a moment... With a twinkle in her eye, the woman said, "My dear, we have been together for thirteen years, and you know our affection for each other. Now that we have lost our home, why not come with me to the Treasure Elephant Kingdom to meet my father? It is a city of men; not even a fiendish monk would dare massacre a city or destroy a village, right?" The robed elder was tempted, but he didn''t agree right away. The woman leaned into the robed elder''s embrace and said, "With your strength, are you still afraid of my father, a mere mortal king?" Upon hearing this, the confidence that had been beaten out of him by the bald man''s punch and kick seemed to return, and he said proudly, "A mere mortal, why should I fear him? It''s just that, my face might give him a fright." White Dragon Horse: "..." After the three clowns had their fill of fun, they still ended up dutifully searching for some demon flesh to make many dishes. Once everyone was seated, Zhu Ganglie sneakily looked at Tang Sanzang and asked, "Master, did you come back alone?" Tang Sanzang replied, "Ah, otherwise?" The White Dragon Horse asked curiously, "Didn''t you consider having a child before coming back?" Thinking about Master Guyue''s appearance¡ªdisheveled hair, a bruised face, and a distorted body¡ªTang Sanzang eventually shook his head and said, "Too ugly, couldn''t bring myself to do it." Psst! Zhu Ganglie sprayed out a mouthful of water, wailing, "Master, if she''s too ugly for you, just give her to me! I don''t mind... I''m telling you, those legs, that waist, those breasts, even in heaven she''d be quite the catch." The White Dragon Horse added, "And she wouldn''t be bad in the sea either. Master, your standards are too high!" Tang Sanzang shook his head with a sigh and said, "Well, how shall I put it... she was quite wild and knew how to have fun, getting into things like little whips as soon as we met. But the problem is... I don''t know why, but as soon as she started drinking, she would transform. And after transforming, man, was she ugly... Ai, even uglier than Wujing here." Sha Wujing instinctively covered his behind and said, "Master, I... I..." Tang Sanzang gave him a dismissive glance and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you." Wujing breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, have you been cursed too? Running into a girl and she turns ugly, kind of like what happens to me?" Tang Sanzang heard this and began to seriously ponder the idea. Seeing Tang Sanzang like this, Zhu Ganglie secretly sent a mind-message to Sha Wujing, "Brother Sha, look at our master, pondering life and all that¡ªsurely, procreating is the driving force of all beings'' progress, haha..." Sha Wujing immediately kept his distance, not speaking, not looking, not responding. Zhu Ganglie found it boring; after a while, he asked Tang Sanzang curiously, "Master, have you figured it out yet?" Then he saw Tang Sanzang lift his head, looking at Zhu Ganglie with utmost seriousness, "Wufan, why do you think that yellow-robed ugly freak called me ''Baldy Tang''? No one told him to call me that, did they?" Chapter 89 Tang Sanzangs First Challenge? [Please Favorite] Hearing these words, Zhu Ganglie, who was all smiles just a moment ago, suddenly broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead, wailing in his heart, "Master, this isn''t what I meant for you to think about!" At the same time, Zhu Ganglie kept piling rice into Tang Sanzang''s bowl, saying, "Master, please eat more, the more you eat, the better you''ll be at thinking." Obviously, he was worried Tang Sanzang still had room in his stomach and would demand a full pig banquet after learning the truth. Enjoy more content from empire No sooner had his words fallen than Sha Wujing suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "Master, I have to report this, it was the Second Brother who said it!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie turned around with an angry glare, ready to fling a bucket of dirty water back, but then he saw Sha Wujing holding up a shadow imprint stone, saying, "I''ve recorded it all inside, I told you at the time not to trick Master, but he insisted that eating your flesh could grant immortality and ''why let outside fields be irrigated with our own water?'' Master, I have nothing to do with this, I am your loyal and devoted servant! Master, Second Brother has run away!" In front of the fire, Tang Sanzang''s expression gradually turned fierce and, with a tilt of his head, he bared his teeth in a sinister smile, "Run? Wujing, today your master will not feast on the entire pig!" Zhu Ganglie instinctively looked back and asked, "Then what will you eat?" Tang Sanzang opened his mouth wide, "I want to eat ''Pork Killing Vegetable''!" Boom! A wave of Fist Power swept across the mountaintop! A pig soared into the sky, cursing loudly, "Sha the Third, you backstabber! Just you wait, I will be back!" After the commotion, the group eventually hit the road again. This time, Sha Wujing was shouldering the luggage and leading the horse, which carried a bald man on its back, with a rope tied around the horse''s rear. Attached to the rope was a three-meter-tall pig with what seemed like a broken hind leg.No?v(el)B\\jnn The bald man fiddled with a shadow imprint stone in his hands. The stone could record all images and sounds over a period, akin to modern-day video recording. At this moment, the stone was playing back the content¡ªnamely the part where Zhu Ganglie was coaxing the yellow-robed monster. The balder he listened, the shinier his eyes got, while the more Zhu Ganglie listened, the more he felt his hair stand on end, fearing that his other leg might break, too. Just then, Tang Sanzang stroked his chin, muttering, "Eating a piece of Tang Sanzang''s flesh grants eternal life? Hm..." After a while, Master Guyue looked back in confusion. This monk wasn''t riding a white horse, nor were Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing following him. He was alone, carrying a load and sweating profusely, huffing and puffing. He didn''t look strong at all. "Could there be two Tang Sanzangs that look alike? Is this one the scripture-seeking monk?" Master Guyue frowned, her suspicions aroused but reluctant to approach rashly. After all, the lesson from last time was deeply ingrained. Importantly, Tang Sanzang, that deceiving baldie, was obviously a scammer, and she feared this guise was another of his traps to fool her. Just then, Master Guyue looked up to see several figures following the monk from the sky. Squinting, her lips curled into a smile, "Protectors of Buddhism Garana? It must be right then, this one must be the true scripture-seeking monk!" With that thought, a cold light flashed in Master Guyue''s eyes, and she bared a ferocious grin, "It''s all your fault, you damned monk. If you hadn''t looked so much like him, I wouldn''t have underestimated him and ended up beaten black and blue!" Once Master Guyue confirmed his identity, she didn''t hesitate, flinging her hand, amassing rolling vital energy, transforming it into a mini-sun before hurling it down at Tang Sanzang, "Die, monk!" The attack came too fast; the protectors Garana in the sky couldn''t even react before the sun-like entity had already fallen. In fact, even if they could react, they wouldn''t be able to stop it¡ªthe gap in strength was too vast. Boom! A loud explosion, flames reaching the sky, and amidst the fierce blast, a Buddhist chant resounded, "Amitabha, who dares to act so recklessly!" With a roar, a Horse-Face Kinnara burst forth from the flames. Upon seeing this figure, Master Guyue gasped, "The wrathful visage of Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Horse-Faced Guanyin?!" As she cried out, she turned and fled, not glancing back even once. It wasn''t that Master Guyue was scared of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but she knew she had come looking to vent her anger using Tang Sanzang as a scapegoat without any justification. Besides, Mount Meru was well-known for protecting its own, and if Guanyin Bodhisattva recognized her true identity, she''d be in a world of trouble later on. So, it was a sure-kill strike for her, hit or miss, she''d make her exit. The Horse-Faced Guanyin wasn''t the true enraged form of Guanyin; it was just an avatar protecting Tang Sanzang. When the strike missed, the Horse-Faced Guanyin retracted back. As the flames subsided, Tang Sanzang sat on the ground, his complexion pale as paper, looking up excitedly at the descending protectors Garana and asked, "Did... did I just pass through a tribulation?" Chapter 90 Tang Sanzangs Kind Heart [Seeking Favorites] Watching Tang Sanzang''s tearful excitement, the protectors Garana were also a bit moved, though they were utterly confused. Logically, this should be considered a trial, after all, he almost perished. But... this wasn''t written in the script! Tang Sanzang then asked, "Who was that female demon just now? Why did she trouble this poor monk?" The protector Garana continued to be baffled; they had no clue either! Tang Sanzang wanted to ask something else, but seeing the group of confused protectors Garana, he finally sighed and walked away. The north wind was howling, and leaves were scattering as Tang Sanzang walked alone with his luggage, muttering to himself, "Know nothing, are nothing! Master, you scoundrel, you said everything on the way to the West was arranged, what kind of arrangement is this!" Protector Garana: "@#£¤#..." On the road to the West, the Kingdom of the Treasure Elephant. At this moment, the Kingdom of the Treasure Elephant was filled with joy, with salutes firing continuously, and along the way, heralds kept shouting, "The princess is back! The princess is back! And she has brought back a groom!" Hearing this, the people were quite happy, shouting blessings and couldn''t help but quietly ask, "Which princess? Aren''t all the king''s princesses married off?" After thinking for a long time, they remembered that the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom had a younger princess named Bai Huaxiu. Thirteen years ago, Bai Huaxiu had gone out to play and then disappeared without a trace. Thirteen years had passed in the blink of an eye, and everyone thought Bai Huaxiu was dead, or at least never returning. Nobody expected that Bai Huaxiu would actually come back... In any case, that day was a day of jubilation throughout the Kingdom of the Treasure Elephant, and although the people didn''t care much about the return of a princess, they enjoyed the bustling, festive atmosphere and celebrated along. Also on this day, at the city gate to the east, a few figures with unusual appearances came in. A four-meter-tall man was either leading or dragging a horse, on which sat a bald man with a head as shiny as a light bulb, followed by a huge wild boar that measured three meters in length. "Hey, do you think that''s a monk, or a hunter?" "A hunter, maybe? Didn''t you see they have brought back such a big wild boar?" "With a wild boar that size, they could make quite a bit of money, right?" "Definitely, that hunter has struck it rich."No?v(el)B\\jnn Hearing this, Tang Sanzang did not react, while Zhu Ganglie was so furious he wanted to smack the speaker with a rake. Just then, a young servant ran over, calling out, "Sirs, seeing you''re unfamiliar, you must be hunters from outside? I''m from the kitchen at the Drunk Bliss Inn, may I ask how you''re selling this wild boar?" As the beggar watched Tang Sanzang approaching, a gleam appeared in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips up, his hand also instinctively reaching for the rice bowl in front of him to receive the money. However, Tang Sanzang looked at him with a face full of kindness and asked, "What do you want?" The beggar seemed to have routinely faced similar questions, knowing directly asking for money often got him nothing, so he replied, "Food." Tang Sanzang acknowledged with an "oh," "What would you like to eat?" The beggar said, "I''d like some meat." Tang Sanzang, frowning, asked, "Can you get it just by kneeling here?" Hearing this, the beggar became annoyed, thinking, "The nerve! He didn''t come to give alms but to lecture me! Next, he''ll probably advise me to go work or farm to earn money." So the beggar huffed, "Sometimes people give meat, sometimes people give money, if they give money, I can buy meat, so tell me, can I get it or not?" After speaking, the beggar sneered inwardly, "Still want to lecture me? Let''s hear what you have to say next!" But to his surprise, the bald monk not only did not seem troubled but his eyes and brain lit up, and then... Then he squatted down beside the beggar, not forgetting to shout out: "Wufan, get a bowl for your master, let''s squat here too. Whether we can get any meat today depends on this process!" After finishing, the bald monk still didn''t forget to say to the stunned beggar next to him, "Thanks, brother." Only then did the beggar realize, he wasn''t here to lecture him; he was here to steal his bowl of rice! The beggar immediately got angry; there were rules to begging, one spot per person, divided territories that shouldn''t be crossed. He wanted to explode in rage, he wanted to be furious! But then, darkness fell, or more accurately, something blocked the sunlight. He looked up only to see a three-meter-tall pig and a four-meter-tall man standing before him, he glanced at their forearm-thick fingers and old tree-trunk-like legs... Instantly, all the beggar''s fire went out, and swallowing hard, he stammered, "You, you... what do you want to do?" Whoosh, whoosh... Two gusts of wind blew, and then those two giants squatted down beside him like two mountains. The pig even said to him, "Brother, scoot over a bit, it''s a bit cramped here." Chapter 91 Restaurant Chat about Girls [Please Collect] The beggar wailed in his heart, "I was here first, and now you''re telling me to move over... Damn it, is this how a person behaves? No, this ain''t even human!" Realizing he couldn''t win the fight or curse them out, the beggar simply endured it. However miserable he was, Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing were even more distressed. After all, they were once celestial beings. One was the Marshal of the Heavenly Canopy, commanding tens of thousands of naval forces,No?v(el)B\\jnn and the other once served the Jade Emperor. If they were in the mortal world, that would equate to the position of the head of the household. Yet here they were, squatting and begging¡ªwhat kind of predicament was this? The duo squatted, their heads hung so low they were nearly between their legs. They were deathly afraid of being recognized by acquaintances, which could spread and bring them shame they couldn''t afford to face. On the other hand, the bald Monk seemed utterly carefree, squatting there with a silly, naive smile that somehow was actually attracting donations! And he even accepted them! Zhu Ganglie looked toward Sha Wujing, and Sha Wujing looked back at him. Their eyes rapidly communicated that they should probably advise their master, who seemed to both understand everything and yet nothing at all. "Sha Junior, go talk to him," Zhu Ganglie indicated with his eyes. It''s not that he didn''t want to use the "Voice Transmission into Secret," but they had already realized that the Monk ignored voice transmissions. As long as they were near him, he could hear everything. So, the disciples had painstakingly developed a method of communication through eye contact, where blinking and pupil dilation served as their private code. Sha Wujing responded, "Big Brother Zhu, Master favors you the most. Moreover, you are the elder brother. With an elder brother like you, how could I, the younger brother, dare to speak out of turn? In heaven, this would be considered bypassing one''s superiors, which could result in a light beating at least or execution at the Beheading God Stage at worst. You know how Master cares about details. I can''t say it, and although Bai came early, he serves only as a mount and doesn''t count in the ranking. Now that the eldest brother is absent, you are the most senior. Elder brothers are like fathers, so indeed, you should be the one to speak." Zhu Ganglie felt particularly pleased with these words, especially the part about him being most senior in the absence of the eldest brother making him feel somewhat delighted. He even felt as if he had suddenly shouldered more responsibility and needed to do something about it! Upon hearing the woman''s surprised voice, Tang Sanzang straightened his expression, like a true high monk, slowly turned around, and upon seeing the beautiful woman before him, his eyes instantly lit up, he joined his palms and said, "Amitabha, female benefactor, fortune-telling is merely a minor ability of this humble monk. I am best at reading palms and checking bones. Would you like to give it a try?" The visitor was none other than the wife of the yellow-robed freak, the princess of Baoxiang country, Bai Huaxiu. Bai Huaxiu initially had some intentions, but upon seeing the monk''s unabashedly fiery gaze, she immediately hid her hands and shook her head repeatedly, "No, no... no need. Master, there''s... something I''d like to talk to you about." "Talk! Let''s talk openly! But this is not the place to talk, let''s go to the tavern!" Tang Sanzang pointed grandly to the tavern behind him as he spoke, and having already naturally stood up, started striding toward the tavern. Seeing Tang Sanzang speak thus, Bai Huaxiu felt much relieved. She was genuinely afraid this mighty monk would act like that yellow-robed freak who, if he fancied someone, would simply knock them out and carry them off; that would be too tragic. Since Tang Sanzang was behaving courteously, it indicated he was still a monk, and it was, after all, possible to have a chat with him. Thus, Bai Huaxiu also followed Tang Sanzang into the tavern. Behind them, Zhu Ganglie asked Sha Wujing with his eyes, "Master has gone to the tavern, but does he have money to treat us? He wouldn''t expect a woman to pay, would he? That wouldn''t conform to ''the laws of wooing''." Scratching his head, Sha Wujing said, "I don''t know, maybe, the master still has some private money. Wooing, I guess the master would indeed be willing to spend." Thinking about the monk''s usual tendencies, Zhu Ganglie figured it was indeed likely. So, the two quickly lifted their luggage and followed up... As for Bai Huaxiu, she had already followed ahead, being very conscious, she didn''t go inside but circled to the back and found a stable to squeeze into a spot. While the horsekeeper wasn''t paying attention, she kicked him down with a hoof and sneaked into the kitchen to feast herself. Inside the tavern, Tang Sanzang, as soon as he entered, called out, "Waiter, find me a private room, bring the best tea and the strongest liquor, and serve all your signature dishes!" Bai Huaxiu was stunned, "You''re drinking too?" Tang Sanzang casually replied, "Of course! A man, he has to drink the strongest liquor, ride the wildest cows... uh... see the most beautiful grasslands." Bai Huaxiu''s face darkened instantly upon hearing this, but when she heard that Tang Sanzang said ''cows'' and not ''girls,'' her expression improved a bit. However, her view of Tang Sanzang had shifted from seeing him as a high monk to seeing him as a rogue. Chapter 92 Pass Permit [Please Favorite] Tang Sanzang, realizing he had been a bit hasty, knew it was somewhat suspicious to suggest drinking strong liquor on a first date with a woman¡ªit indeed resembled trying to get her drunk for his own purposes. So he offered a remedy, "No more liquor, let''s drink tea instead!" Bai Huaxiu, of course, had no idea she was merely looking for a chat with a bald man¡ªthis guy had already escalated to dating and having children. She was merely surprised that Tang Sanzang, a monk, would actually suggest drinking alcohol... Although monks are allowed to drink mild, vegetarian alcohol, a true master doesn''t even drink that. But upon further reflection, apart from his strength and attire, there seemed to be little else about this fellow that related to a monk, so she let it go. The two ascended to a high floor and took their seats in the very center. With a view overlooking the main central street straight to the city gates at the front and a small lake with weeping willows touching the water at the back, it was indeed an excellent spot. At this moment, Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing also came up. They were about to sit down when Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows, and they immediately went to sit in the next room. However, Zhu Ganglie recognized Bai Huaxiu and secretly communicated with Tang Sanzang, "Master, this woman is the Yellow Robe Monster''s woman. I saw her in the cave before!" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyebrows shot up, and his desire to have children vanished in an instant. Yet, his mind raced with even more ideas. Bai Huaxiu said, "Master, truth be told, I..." "Waiter, add a plate of peanuts!" Tang Sanzang shouted, interrupting Bai Huaxiu''s words. Bai Huaxiu was left speechless. Once Tang Sanzang finished, she continued, "I wanted to..." "Waiter, add another plate of pork head meat!" Tang Sanzang called out. Bai Huaxiu was interrupted once again... By the time Bai Huaxiu wanted to speak again, dishes had already started to arrive one after the other. Tang Sanzang gestured, "Come, come, meeting is destiny. Let''s eat and talk." After saying this, he began to eat ravenously, using both hands like he was in a sweeping frenzy... Watching Tang Sanzang gobble his food, Bai Huaxiu opened her mouth but couldn''t speak a word. Had it not been for Wujing and Zhu Ganglie by Tang Sanzang''s side, she would have doubted she was with the right person. Still, she comforted herself, "It''s okay, capable people are all... all different in their own ways." Let''s go, let''s go, we''ve eaten our fill, it''s time to continue our journey westward." Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse smacked their lips, actually finding some sense in his words. At that moment, Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, journeying westward isn''t something we do empty-handed. I just remembered, passing through each country, we need to sign a travel permit. This way, it can be proved that you walked there, not flew... um, jumped over." Tang Sanzang was startled, "Travel permit? Have any of you seen one? Can we make a fake one?" Zhu Ganglie stretched out his hand and said, "Master, don''t look at us, we haven''t seen one either." Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and said, "You haven''t, I haven''t, we want to forge one, but don''t even know what the real one looks like, this... that''s tricky." Just then, a horse-face leaned over, "Take a look at a real one, then you''ll know what it looks like, right?" The three men and one horse looked at each other, and finally said in unison, "Right!" On the road to the west, in a brand-new grand canyon, a monk was scaling the rocks like a climber. This person was none other than Tang Sanzang! Tang Sanzang finally found a larger foothold, put down his load, took off his upper garment, and looking at his increasingly strong muscles, couldn''t help but roar, "When I left Chang''an, I couldn''t even restrain a chicken. How long has it been since then? Climbing mountains, swimming, tree-climbing, rock climbing... I''m practically becoming a special forces scout, right? Is this really on a quest for scriptures, or is it survival in the wild? Are these even tasks for humans to do?" While shouting, one of the jialan reminded, "Golden Cicada, there''s someone up ahead!" Tang Sanzang was startled, looked up, and saw a huge figure standing atop the cliff. He was tall and broad, with a fat face and large ears, holding a rake... "Marshal Tianpeng?!" one jialan recognized Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie cracked a grin and said, "My jialan friends from Ling Mountain, long time no see!" "Marshal Tianpeng, are you planning to turn away from evil and return to the right path, to escape suffering and return to the right way?" asked a jialan. Zhu Ganglie looked up at the sky and said, "Ah, it''s a long story." After speaking, Zhu Ganglie glanced at Tang Sanzang, drenched in sweat with his upper garment off, revealing strong muscles, and his forehead suddenly became coated in cold sweat, almost crying out, "Master, what are you doing here?" But upon closer inspection, although this monk and Tang Sanzang both had thick eyebrows and large eyes, the other''s expression wasn''t dull or stupid, and, most importantly, wasn''t asking for a beating. This clearly wasn''t that scoundrel Tang Sanzang, but the true Tang Sanzang, also known as the Golden Cicada. Chapter 93 Baldy Enters the Palace [Please Bookmark] Zhu Ganglie laughed and said, "Fellows, you say that Golden Cicada is a monk without the strength to truss a chicken, yet in the eyes of this old pig, the fellow looks quite robust!" Hearing this, the protective spirits all gave bitter smiles, while Tang Sanzang felt like crying but had no tears... Tang Sanzang asked, "Zhu Ganglie, you... since you followed that fake monk, why have you come back to find me?" Zhu Ganglie stroked his chin and pondered for a while, then suddenly looked up at the sky and exclaimed, "Look, a demon!" Everyone instinctively looked up, only to experience a whirlwind of flying sand and rocks as a fierce wind picked up! By the time they realized something was amiss and looked down, Zhu Ganglie had vanished. The group hastily turned to Tang Sanzang, who was unharmed. They exchanged glances and murmured, "That Zhu Ganglie left and then returned, stirred up a wind, and without doing much else, has left again. What is he actually up to?" "Where are my belongings? My belongings are gone!" At that moment, Tang Sanzang''s cry of alarm was heard. All eighteen protective spirits looked over, only to see that the luggage hanging from the pole beside Tang Sanzang was missing! The group realized all at once that Zhu Ganglie had come to steal things. The party bristled with anger... "To think that Marshal Tianpeng, that Zhu Ganglie, would not only accept a thief as his father but also come back to steal from us, is utterly despicable!" one of the protective spirits rolled up his sleeves and cursed righteously. "Exactly, exactly! What can be endured and what cannot be endured, this can''t be overlooked!" Moved by their words, Tang Sanzang said, "For you all to have such thoughts, that''s wonderful. I beg of you to act quickly and retrieve my belongings. Otherwise, as I journey Westward, without food, without drink, without a mount, without a change of clothes, not to mention the travel documents, the begging bowl, the staff, and the kasaya, how will I be able to face the Buddha? Please, you protective spirits, take swift action and ensure the return of my possessions!"No?v(el)B\\jnn Just a moment ago, the eighteen protective spirits, filled with righteous indignation, suddenly became engulfed in a coughing fit, and then pointed to the sky, saying, "Ah, it seems a demon just passed by." "That wasn''t a demon, it was a bird." "That bird seemed sick, its eyes were quite red." Soon, Tang Sanzang was invited into the grand hall. However, this time Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing didn''t go in because the guards felt that these two were too ferocious to enter the hall, lest they frighten the King and his ministers. In response, Zhu Ganglie looked at the monk who had already walked in, shook his head, and muttered, "Heh... they must have misunderstood the word ''ferocious''." Sha Wujing cut to the heart of the matter, "Small country, limited experience." At this very moment, inside the Silver Peace Palace of the imperial palace, The Yellow-robed Monster sat at the top seat, surrounded by two gorgeous women, drinking and enjoying the spectacle of eighteen palace maidens and talented girls singing and dancing. He was quite happy and muttered, "Judging by the time, if that bald thief didn''t deliberately delay, he should have passed Baoxiang Country by now. Once he''s gone... Humph..." Thinking thus, he took a couple more drinks. In fact, ever since the Yellow-robed Monster followed Bai Huaxiu and came to Baoxiang Country, recognizing her as kin, the King and his ministers have been accompanying him in heavy drinking, managing to lure out his addiction to alcohol. When everyone else had been carried away after drinking to the point of lying down, he alone remained, never setting down his cup and continuing to drink until now. Just then, amid the dance of the palace maidens, a full moon rose up¡ªit was a scene from the Chang''e Moon Worship Dance. But when the Yellow-robed Monster glimpsed the full moon, he mistook it for the shiny bald head of someone, and, startled, he jumped up with a "whoa," flinging his arms out and sending the two women in his arms flying against the wall with a bang, where they hit their heads, bled, and died on the spot! At this scene, the palace maidens screamed in fright. The Yellow-robed Monster, amidst the screaming, came back to his senses and saw that the bald head was just a prop from the dance. Furious, he became enraged! Drunk and furious, he forgot the agreement he had made with Bai Huaxiu not to cause trouble in the palace, showed his true form, and, in a burst of rage, opened his tremendously large hands and grabbed a woman playing the pipa, biting into her head with a crunch! Such a scene terrified the other palace maidens who scampered out even though nothing had threatened them, throwing everything into chaos! The Yellow-robed Monster laughed loudly, pulled out a flagpole and waved it, enveloping the Silver Peace Palace within it. No matter how desperately the palace maidens hit it trying to escape, they couldn''t get out, and not a sound could be heard... They trembled with fear, huddled under the eaves, not daring to move. The Yellow-robed Monster didn''t care about them and just sat there, pouring and drinking his own wine, grabbing a victim to nibble on after each drink, truly bloody and brutal. At that moment, he suddenly slapped his forehead and said, "I almost ruined my own important affairs. I had agreed that today I would present myself before His Majesty, today I must announce to the world my and my wife''s identities, I can''t miss that." Chapter 94 Self [Seeking Favorites] After finishing his words, the yellow-robed monster shook his body once again, transforming into a handsome youth, wiped the blood off his mouth, dismissed the palace maids with a wave of his hand, and then pushed open the grand doors, heading straight for the Hall of Enlightened Governance. At this very moment, the emperor, ministers, and others in the Hall of Enlightened Governance were unaware that a man-eating monster had entered the sacred confines of the inner court. They were currently engaged in an excited discussion about the monk who had come from the eastern lands. The Treasure Elephant Kingdom was hardly a major power, let alone on a par with the Great Tang of the east. Indeed, prior to this, they had had no contact with the Great Tang¡ªafter all, it was too far away. The Great Tang was the illustrious country they aspired to, and was almost a mythical existence in their eyes. Now that a monk from such a revered nation had arrived, the court officials were quite excited. It wasn''t so much about seeing an idol but rather curiosity about what a monk from such a distinguished country would be like. "Clothed in gold and adorned with jade as the basic attire, no doubt?" "Not to mention the conversation, which is surely extraordinary." "Perhaps he has three eyes." "Or even three heads and six arms!" "You guys are talking nonsense, with all this about three eyes and three heads with six arms. Why don''t you say he''s the Buddha while you''re at it? I reckon, even if he''s somewhat different, it won''t be that exaggerated. I''m guessing... maybe his head might light up..." "My Lord Secretary, saying his head lights up is a bit much, but even if it doesn''t, at least it should reflect light, right?" Everyone burst into laughter. ... As they were discussing fervently, a voice from outside the hall announced, "The high monk from Great Tang, Tang Sanzang, has arrived!" Indeed, they were referring to Tang Sanzang, the reason being that Wujing had copied down the name as well in his notes. The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom had been quite happy, but upon hearing this, he suddenly became displeased, "If the high monk is in a hurry to depart West, we won''t detain you. You may proceed." Tang Sanzang shook his head, "Whether the prince consort is handsome or brave is not the point. I am not in a rush; it is simply that I have no interest in this prince consort of yours." The King''s face darkened at once. Seeing this, the prime minister coughed and stepped forward, "High monk, what are you interested in then? Perhaps our Treasure Elephant Kingdom has something worthy of your staying for a day." The prime minister also understood the King''s intent; Tang Sanzang''s presence as a representative of the Great Tang added luster to the banquet. It wasn''t so much about Tang Sanzang himself being important... The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom also said, "Right, right, high monk, what are you interested in?" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin, "Do you have meat?" "Uh... meat?" the King was a bit stupefied. Tang Sanzang continued, "Is there wine at the banquet? Is there meat? I mean, the kind of delicious dishes! If there''s so much as a cup of wine, a piece of fine meat, I''ll stay." Upon hearing this, everyone present had metaphorical black lines all over their foreheads, internally roaring, "Damn it, this is what you call the main point? Does our prince consort really rank lower than a plate of meat and a cup of wine? This is an affront!" But after the anger subsided, they became perplexed. The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom asked, "Uh... high monk, can you drink alcohol?" Tang Sanzang laughed, realizing these folks knew nothing about the Great Tang. He rolled up his sleeves and, with eyes shining, began to bluster, "Monks from the Great Tang are allowed to drink alcohol and eat meat; even marrying and having children is no problem. Isn''t there a saying, ''Liquor and meat pass through the intestines, while the sacred Guanyin sits within the heart''?" As soon as this was said, all the ministers had a strange look on their faces... The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom tentatively asked, "Is the high monk trying to say, ''Liquor and meat pass through the intestines, while the Buddha''s teachings remain seated in the heart''?" Tang Sanzang casually replied, "Whoever wants to sit is fine, I don''t move, the monk doesn''t budge." Seeing that the great hall instantly fell silent, Tang Sanzang realized he had misspoken, but he shrugged it off. He had just had his fill, wasn''t hungry, and figured he could bluff his way through a meal; if not, he would simply leave. He nonchalantly said, "Don''t misunderstand, Guanyin Bodhisattva is my wife. After I''ve obtained the sutras, I''ll be returning to marry her and have children." The hall was no longer merely quiet; it was utterly still! The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom was gaping, eyes wide and virtually screaming, "Is this guy really a monk?" Chapter 95 Zhu Ganglie is Not Fat [Please Bookmark] Despite the initial trepidation, the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom eventually managed to stay calm. The travel pass in his hand should be correct, and even if it weren''t, what did it matter? He couldn''t discern whether this monk was genuine or not, but could anyone else really tell? To him, Tang Sanzang was merely a delightful addition to the splendor, the truth of his identity of little concern. Thus, the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom said with a smile, "Reverend, you surely jest. Since you can drink wine and eat meat, then I won''t need to go through the trouble of preparing vegetarian dishes for the banquet tonight." Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "No, my disciples are not yet seasoned enough in their practice to consume meat and wine, so please do prepare some vegetarian dishes for them." Having said this, Tang Sanzang thought to himself, "Why am I being so considerate of my disciples... blessings of Amitabha... surely they''ll be moved to tears?" "Oh? The reverend has brought disciples too?" the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom asked in surprise, "That''s wonderful, we''ll prepare some vegetarian dishes then!" Tang Sanzang replied, "There''s no need to fuss over it, some radishes, potatoes, and Chinese cabbage will suffice. Just make sure there''s plenty, as they eat quite a lot, and importantly, they''re not picky eaters." Upon hearing this, only one thought crossed the King''s mind: Are those really his disciples? Clearing his throat, the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom said, "Uh... very well, as the Reverend wishes!" Just then, another voice announced from outside, "The prince consort has arrived!" Upon hearing this, the King immediately smiled, "Reverend, timing is everything, and it seems you''ve arrived at the perfect moment. We were just speaking of my prince consort, and now he has arrived. Why don''t you take a look at my prince consort, a one in a million, skilled in both letters and arms? Oh yes, he also has three children, each brave and strong. I will bring them to meet you later..." At that moment, a voice came through, "Father-in-law, where does this monk come from that you''d have him pass judgment?" During the exchange, a tall man entered the Bright Pine Hall with imposing stature, his head held high, his eyebrows exuding an air of dominance. Only in the presence of his father-in-law, the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom, did he display a hint of restraint. Nonetheless, his audacious aura caused all present to bow their heads in astonishment, each thinking, "We had not realized yesterday that the prince consort had such a presence! Indeed, he is no ordinary man!" "With such an outstanding figure, I''m afraid even this monk from the Great Tang wouldn''t be qualified to pass judgment, right?" The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom was exceptionally pleased, even wanting to show off in front of Tang Sanzang. He called out, "Prince consort, your arrival is most timely. This reverend is..." With a domineering wave of his hand, the yellow-robed old brute interrupted, "I don''t care which temple the reverend hails from; he has no right..." Dust filled the air, choking people and causing incessant coughing. Zhu Ganglie created a gust of wind and dispersed the dust... Only then did everyone see clearly that the punch had not only killed their proud son-in-law but also destroyed half of the Kai Ming Hall. From there all the way to the palace''s main gate was a long trench... Looking at Tang Sanzang standing in the great hall, rubbing his fists with a relaxed face, he muttered, "Finally killed him, that feels good!" Seeing this scene, everyone swallowed hard. The King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom was so frightened that he plopped down on his throne and said, "High monk, what, what is the meaning of this?" Tang Sanzang reverted to his innocently stupid look and said to the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom, "It''s nothing, the guy just now was too ugly, it''s better that he''s dead." Upon hearing this, the King''s face was covered with black lines. Looking at the bald monk in front of him, with a naive look as if he had no idea what he had done, the King couldn''t help but shout, "That was my son-in-law! You think he''s ugly so you just kill him with a punch? That''s my son-in-law! What about my daughter? Is she to become a widow?" Tang Sanzang pointed to Zhu Ganglie next to him and said, "How about, I compensate you with a son-in-law? How''s my disciple here? Whether it''s height, width, or thickness, he definitely beats your son-in-law hands down in sturdiness." A group of ministers with faces full of black lines, an old minister, unable to bear it any longer, said, "Is that sturdy? That''s fat, okay?" Zhu Ganglie didn''t like what he heard at all. Tearing off his shirt in one motion, he took a deep breath, and his oversized belly shrank quite a bit. Then he clenched his fists, his muscles bulging, and got up close to the old minister, saying, "Old sir, open your eyes wide and look, is this fat? Pinch it, whose fat is this firm? This is genuine tendons!" The old man actually reached out and pinched it, indeed as hard as iron. Zhu Ganglie took another breath, and unbelievably, eight pack abs appeared on his belly! Zhu Ganglie turned to the side, bowed his body, his muscles stood out clearly, he grinned and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you also feel whether this is fat or muscle!" Having said that, Zhu Ganglie thoroughly enjoyed the astonished gazes of the group of ministers in the great hall... At that moment, Sha Wujing, scared, tapped him and whispered, "Second Brother, hurry up and put away your muscles." Chapter 96 The Horseman [Please Collect] Zhu Ganglie, completely unconcerned, struck another pose and said, "What''s the hurry? Brother Sha, today I must clear my name! Think about it, following Master all the way from Gao Village, traversing mountains and waters, traveling who knows how many hundreds of kilometers a day. I dare not say I exercise the most, but I sure do more than these so-called young talents of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom. I eat little and walk a lot, fighting demons and carrying loads¡ªwhere could all this fat possibly come from?" While speaking, Zhu Ganglie struck a few more poses. Sha Wujing tugged at him again, "Second Brother, that''s enough." "It''s not enough! Today I will make them understand that I, Grandpa Zhu, am brawny, not fat!" Zhu Ganglie continued to pose. Seeing this, Sha Wujing helplessly shook his head and whispered, "Look at Master..." Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie turned to look at Tang Sanzang, only to see his Master''s eyes shining at him, drooling! Frightened, Zhu Ganglie instantly deflated, his belly popped out as he said with a sobbing tone, "Master... Master, about this..." Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Wufan, don''t talk about useless things. Come on, strike a few more poses for your Master to see, don''t be shy." Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, how about you wipe your drool first, then we''ll talk, okay?" Tang Sanzang casually wiped his mouth and said, "Wufan, you''re mistaken, that''s not drool. That''s the tears of excitement shed by your Master for your fitness achievements." Zhu Ganglie wailed in his heart: "Since when do tears flow out of one''s mouth?" As he was thinking, that bald thief was already getting handsy, feeling Zhu Ganglie up and down, and said with satisfaction, "Tsk tsk, some fat, some lean..." Then, patting Zhu Ganglie''s belly, "Three layers of fat, tsk tsk..." Zhu Ganglie shivered, harboring the feeling that this time he might truly end up as part of a feast. The simpleton did have some sense and, glancing around, he spotted the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom. An idea struck him and he said, "Master, I''m about to become the royal son-in-law. Could you stop touching me like that? Give my father-in-law some face, will you?" "If only I had beaten him to reveal his true form before killing him..." Just as Tang Sanzang was worrying, a voice rang out, "Father, the person the high monk killed was not any prince consort, but a man-eating monster from the mountains!" "What?!" Everyone turned at the sound, only to see Princess Bai Huaxiu walking in. Upon seeing Bai Huaxiu, Tang Sanzang immediately pulled Zhu Ganglie to the front, shielding himself, and promptly replied, "Yes, yes, yes, it was a monster. If Your Majesty and the Princess fancy that sort of thing, I''ll catch a few for you later. I guarantee your satisfaction with both their plumpness and size." Fearing he might be dragged into marriage again, Sun Wukong also clamored, "Yes, we guarantee your satisfaction!" Bai Huaxiu glanced at them and said, "Who wants you to catch monsters to become my prince consort?" Then, Bai Huaxiu walked around Zhu Ganglie, trying to get a look at Tang Sanzang. The bald thief, having just had a free meal, was still feeling somewhat guilty, so he started circling around Zhu Ganglie... The two of them went back and forth like this, coming and going without meeting face to face. Bai Huaxiu became anxious, and with a tug, she pulled Zhu Ganglie aside, finally catching sight of that shiny, bald head, and then, with a thud, she knelt down before Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang was stunned and thought to himself, "Indeed, the debtor is the boss. The person settling the account kneels as soon as they meet..." Bai Huaxiu kowtowed three times to Tang Sanzang and lifted her head, her face already streaming with tears, her breathing evidently very agitated. Trembling, Tang Sanzang said, "Let me tell you, those three children of yours, they''re not mine!" Bai Huaxiu, the ministers, the King: "#£¤@#..." Chapter 97 The Passionate and Fiery King and Ministers of the Bao Xiang Country [Please Collect] Bai Huaxiu was bemused by the bald monk''s antics and said helplessly, "Honorable monk, please stop teasing me." "Thirteen years ago, when that yellow-robed fiend abducted me, I only complied with him out of desperation." "Although I bore three children, they were all demons." "That yellow-robed fiend was always cautious, especially with the children. The three of them normally transformed into tattoo marks on his robe and were protected by him." "Now that the demon is dead, the three children naturally perished as well, and I have finally regained my freedom." "Thank you so much for your rescue, honorable monk." Bai Huaxiu kowtowed again in gratitude. It was only then Tang Sanzang understood that she wasn''t here to settle accounts; she had come to express her thanks. Realizing this, Tang Sanzang straightened up, brought his hands together in prayer, and said with a dignified aura, "Amitabha, benefactor, I had not expected our fates to be so intertwined. Since that is the case, what do you think of my eldest disciple? Hey... Wukong, where are you going?" With Bai Huaxiu''s explanation, the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom finally understood what sort of creature his so-called fine son-in-law was, and at the same time, reports came in about the monster devouring people in the Silver Peace Palace. Once the maids explained the situation in the main hall, and everyone recalled the feast they had shared with the demon the previous night, they broke out into a cold sweat. Following this revelation, everyone treated Tang Sanzang and his companions with immense respect, and the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom even honored Tang Sanzang as a guest of honor. With his daughter free and the menace of the demon eliminated from the Treasure Elephant Kingdom, the King was extremely delighted. So the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom grandly declared, "Today we celebrate, so let tonight''s feast continue! Everyone eat and drink as much as you like, let us drink merrily until dawn!" Come nightfall, the palace gates were bustling with traffic¡ªmost carriages were bringing supplies to repair the palace, while the rest were for the banquet attendees. Guided by Bai Huaxiu, Tang Sanzang and his group made their way into the palace, towards the Fragrant Hall. Upon spotting a wine bottle from afar, Tang Sanzang''s eyes instantly lit up. Not caring for others, he rushed forward, grabbed the bottle and took a swig, only to find it was empty... Bai Huaxiu couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Honorable monk, that wine has already been poured out... " Undeterred, Tang Sanzang shook the bottle and said, "A wise man once said, ''No bottle is too empty to shake a drop of wine from. If there is, just shake it a few more times!''" Before anyone could ask who on earth that foolish wise man was, they actually saw a droplet of wine slide out of the bottle and gently land on Tang Sanzang''s outstretched tongue. With a flick of his tongue, the drop of wine went down his throat. Tang Sanzang closed his eyes with a look of pure enjoyment. "Fuck your granny''s slipper board!" ... Bai Huaxiu watched her father, who seemed crazed and bereft of all manners, and the courtiers'' irate display, speechless. Yet this was the first time since the founding of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom that the monarch and his subjects were so united at heart; recalling how she, too, had been provoked by that baldy to curse at the window, she couldn''t help laughing, "That baldy, truly a bane to people!" Far away, Tang Sanzang yawned and woke up. He had drunk less this time, got drunk quickly, and sobered up just as swiftly. He glanced around hazily at his disciples, then turned back to look in the direction of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom, only to see dust rising like a dragon, soaring to the skies, and bright lights at the city gate where courtiers were frantically waving their arms under the lead of the King of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom, shouting something. Seeing Tang Sanzang awake, Zhu Ganglie hurriedly called out, "Master, you''re awake?" After Tang Sanzang uttered a noise, he asked, "Weren''t we supposed to drink? Why did we leave without drinking?" Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, Sun Wukong, and the White Dragon Horse exchanged glances, each seeing shock in the others'' eyes. A single drop of alcohol caused a blackout? What kind of fucking tolerance was that! Sun Wukong said, "Master, don''t you remember?" Tang Sanzang countered, "Remember what?" Sun Wukong really wanted to explain clearly, but he feared if he told the truth, the baldy would stubbornly go back for two more drinks. Previously, he had been overjoyed, swinging his Fist Power at the sky, but now if he harbored any Resentment Energy, who he might hit was anyone''s guess. So Sun Wukong replied, "Uh... Something happened before, and you told us to carry you away first, don''t you remember?" Tang Sanzang thought hard with his head tilted but couldn''t recall anything. However, it wasn''t in his nature to dig too deep, so he let it go. Then looking back at the still arm-waving, foot-stomping courtiers of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom and listening carefully, due to the strong wind, he couldn''t quite make out the words, only hearing something about a high priest and ''stay'' or ''step'' but not clearly. Then Tang Sanzang couldn''t help but sigh, "The people of the Treasure Elephant Kingdom are really enthusiastic. We''ve gone so far, and they still can''t bear to see us leave. They are still calling, ''high priest, stay a step,'' what a group of earnest and loyal people." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others had clearly heard all the cursing earlier, but they had no intention of correcting the baldy, just chuckling, "Yeah, Master, they''re so enthusiastic, too fucking enthusiastic!" On the road ahead, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, the White Dragon Horse, and the others covertly agreed that they must never let Tang Sanzang touch alcohol again, not even a single drop! Especially when Tang Sanzang was unhappy, or when they had caused trouble; they absolutely, absolutely couldn''t let him drink. Thus, on the road, although Sun Wukong saw a few households, he had already hidden all their wine in advance. As a result, Tang Sanzang didn''t get a drop of alcohol wherever he went, which truly left him feeling depressed. Tang Sanzang was depressed, but someone else was even more so. Chapter 98 The Lotus Cave of Pingdingshan [Please Favorite] At this very moment, in a valley on the eastern side of White Tiger Ridge. Tang Sanzang watched the woman in front of him with a blank expression, and the woman likewise stared back with the same blank expression. The little skeleton, acting as the land spirit beside the woman, was shivering with fear and sent a message to the woman, "Ma''am, wasn''t it agreed that he would go west while we head east? Why have we run into each other again?" The White Bone Lady was also dumbfounded, her body weak and trembling, as she communicated back, "I have no idea... Could it be we''ve gotten lost? But, I''m directionally challenged, you''re not, right?" The skeleton land spirit replied, "Could it be he is the one who''s directionally challenged? Going around in circles and ending up back here? Ma''am, look at his muscles, he seems even stronger now." Cold sweat was streaming down the White Bone Lady''s forehead... On the other side, Tang Sanzang was also feeling a bit uneasy. Along the way, he hadn''t seen a single demon, not to mention even a wild animal. And suddenly, here was a woman¡ªif she were an ordinary woman, that would be fine, but the key issue was that she had a skeleton by her side. At a glance, she was obviously not a decent woman, and Tang Sanzang subconsciously thought of demons. According to the agreement, the eighteen protectors in blue couldn''t directly intervene, only offer covert assistance. In plain terms, they were there to ensure he wouldn''t die, but how he was going to be rescued was up to Tang Sanzang''s disciples. But here comes the problem: Tang Sanzang had no disciples! Realizing this, Tang Sanzang felt even more anxious and frightened, his body beginning to tremble... While the two were having a staredown, finally, the White Bone Lady mustered up the courage to say, "Honorable monk, are you heading west?" Tang Sanzang nodded, "Ah, patron, you ... are you going east?" The White Bone Lady: "Ah, heading east, how about you go first?" "You go ahead," Tang Sanzang didn''t dare to turn his back on the White Bone Lady. The White Bone Lady was also afraid that Tang Sanzang might attack her from behind, but then she thought, with the monk''s strength, if he really struck her head-on with a punch, she couldn''t withstand it either. The critical point was that she dared not ignore Tang Sanzang''s words, so she reluctantly nodded and said, "Okay, okay..." Then the two circled around a central point, exchanging positions after half a rotation. Finally, the White Bone Lady and Tang Sanzang tacitly turned around and broke into a run! Sun Wukong, carrying the Jingu Bang, said, "Master, we should be able to go hunting this time." Tang Sanzang glanced at him, "We are monks, what hunting? We are beggars, begging for vegetarian alms, understand?" Sun Wukong nodded, "Right, right, alms, fattening alms." Then the master and disciples exchanged glances, emitting a snickering laugh. "Achoo!" The high mountain was called Flat Top Mountain, and atop it was a cave dwelling called the Lotus Cave. Inside Lotus Cave, a group of demons gathered, one with a gold horn on its head sneezed outright. The Demon King with a Yin horn across from him laughed, "Big brother, have you caught a cold?" The Golden Horned King shook his head, "With our level of cultivation, how could we catch a cold? Someone must be talking about me; I sensed it." After saying this, the Golden Horned King tried to calculate, but couldn''t figure out anything. Checking the time, he slammed the table, "Brother, stop eating and drinking, take some minions to patrol the mountain." The Silver Horned King frowned, "Big brother, why do we need to patrol the mountain all of a sudden?" The Golden Horned King smiled, "You don''t know, I''ve recently heard that the emperor of the Great Tang from the eastern land dispatched his royal brother, Monk Tang, to the western skies to worship Buddha and seek scriptures. They are a group of four disciples, one called Sun Wukong, one called Zhu Ganglie, one called the foolish monk, and together with the horse, a total of five in the party. On your patrol, you needn''t do anything else; if you spot them, just capture them for me." The Silver Horned King was even more puzzled, "Big brother, we want to eat humans; can''t we pick a few from just anywhere? Why bother with a monk? If we bump into him, we eat him; if not, let him go." The Golden Horned King shook his head, "You don''t understand. When I left the Heaven Realm, I heard that Monk Tang was none other than the Golden Cicada elder incarnated, a good man who cultivated for ten lifetimes without leaking a bit of his vital essence. They all say, eating a bite of Monk Tang''s flesh can grant immortality." Hearing this, the Silver Horned King''s eyes sparked with excitement, "If eating his flesh grants immortality, then why should I even bother sitting for meditation or practicing the ways of the dragon and tiger? I''ll just eat him! Big brother, wait for me, I''ll go capture him and come back, and we can steam him for a meal!" The Golden Horned King quickly stopped him, "Brother, you''re a bit too eager; don''t rush off just yet. Remember, when you go out, don''t just capture any monk you see. If you catch the wrong one and eat another monk, that would be a bit too much. This is the most recent image of the group of four on the journey to obtain the scriptures, including their horse. When you encounter a monk, use this to verify. If it''s Monk Tang, take him. If it''s not Monk Tang, let them go." Chapter 99 Clever [Seeking Favorites] As they spoke, the Gold-Horned King took out a scroll and carefully matched each person with their name, informing the Silver-Horned King. The Silver-Horned King exclaimed in amazement, "Big brother, how do you know so much? And you''re so well-prepared too?" The Gold-Horned King said, "It''s quite strange. Just not long ago, there suddenly was a rumor spreading that eating Tang Sanzang''s flesh would grant immortality, and the news spread exceptionally fast. This portrait also circulated with it, and I''ve had it verified; it''s definitely authentic. As for whether eating Tang Sanzang''s flesh really grants longevity, well, we''ll only know after we''ve tried." The Silver-Horned King nodded his head in understanding and said, "Watch me, big brother, if I don''t run into Tang Sanzang, so be it, but if I do encounter him, I''ll surely capture him with ease!" After speaking, the Silver-Horned King summoned hundreds of lesser demons to patrol the mountain. At this very moment, Tang Sanzang and his companions had also arrived at the foot of the flat-topped mountain. Looking at the large mountain, Tang Sanzang wiped his drool while subconsciously rubbing Zhu Ganglie''s belly, which made him drool even more. Zhu Ganglie shivered from the touch and quickly cried out, "Master, I''ll go scout ahead. If there are any demons, I''ll catch them for you, and we''ll have a feast tonight!" Tang Sanzang replied, "Go ahead, Wufan. If you don''t succeed, then at least you''ll have been noble. Good luck!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie was near tears, thinking to himself, what does ''if you don''t succeed, then at least you''ll have been noble'' mean? Does it imply that if he doesn''t bring back a demon, they''ll eat him? Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, rest assured, if I don''t bring back a delicious demon, I simply won''t come back." Having said that, Zhu Ganglie left. The White Dragon Horse sidled up and muttered, "Why do I feel like he might not come back?" ... Let''s say Zhu Ganglie had left and was heading straight up the mountain, muttering to himself, "Demons, delicious little demons, where are you? Your grandpa Pig is coming to find you." While talking, he parted the bushes in front of him, and then... Zhu Ganglie was met with a vista of the Black Stone Forest, large black stones jutting out of the ground like sharp knives. Zhu Ganglie sneered with experienced disdain, "Idiot, your master is Tang Sanzang! You don''t even know who my master is, and you still dare talk about eating Tang Sanzang''s flesh?" The Silver Horned King frowned and asked with suspicion, "If not Tang Sanzang, Tang Sanzang, then who is your master?" Zhu Ganglie scoffed, "My master is certainly not some damn Tang Sanzang!" The Silver Horned King looked at the Gold Horned King, and the Gold Horned King was also frowning deeply before stepping forward to ask, "Zhu Ganglie, you better not be trying to fool us. If your master isn''t Tang Sanzang, then who is he?" Zhu Ganglie said proudly, "My master is none other than the bald demon king Tang Seng, who is the Luminous Pearl incarnate!" The Silver Horned King and the Gold Horned King exchanged glances, both slightly disbelieving. Zhu Ganglie immediately shouted, "If you don''t believe me, you can go down the mountain now; my master and the others are resting at the foot of the mountain. Just go and ask isn''t it clear? If not, stand at the entrance and shout twice, isn''t it settled if he responds or not?" The Silver Horned King immediately said, "Alright, I''ll go and call him twice to see if your master dares to answer!" The Gold Horned King grabbed the Silver Horned King and said, "Brother, don''t fall for this pig''s trick. It seems to me, he''s trying to use our voice to send a message to his brothers. If we really call out and Tang Sanzang prepares or even flees, it''ll be much harder to catch him." The Silver Horned King waved his hand, "What if he is prepared? Are you and I, brothers, not capable of capturing a mere monk?" The Gold Horned King shook his head, "Brother, you don''t know. There is nothing frightening about that Tang Sanzang; the main concern is his disciple, who is none other than Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace five hundred years ago." "Is it that monkey?!" The Silver Horned King jumped in fright. The Gold Horned King nodded, "Exactly, that monkey. So, we can''t be rash about this, nor can we fall for this pig''s trick. We should outsmart them, not alarm the prey and cause them to scatter." The Silver Horned King nodded, "Big brother speaks wisely; I nearly fell for this pig''s trick! Little ones, throw this pig in the back and bind him. Once we capture Tang Sanzang, we''ll eat them all together!" "Yes, Second King!" A group of little demons shouted in unison and then carried Zhu Ganglie away. Chapter 100 The Silver-horned Great King [Please Bookmark] Zhu Ganglie felt a chill in his heart as he listened from the sidelines; he didn''t fear strong monsters, but he dreaded the intelligent ones. If those two monsters were like that Yellow Robe Fiend, he would have felt safe. But now that the two were so sly, not falling for the trap, that made things troublesome. However, Zhu Ganglie didn''t regret his decision to surrender without resistance. His reasoning was simple: if he encountered a monster easy to beat, he''d knock it over with his rake and drag it back to claim credit. If he encountered a tough one, if he couldn''t catch it and instead scared it away, that would be bad. Worse yet would be if he startled the snake in the grass, and the monster ran away, never to return. After all, returning empty-handed was far more dangerous than being captured by a monster. Now that he was captured, he was actually at ease, without having to endure the wind and rain, with someone to provide him meals. He could sleep whenever he wanted, with no one to disturb him. So, on the way down, he was in an exceptionally good mood, unable to restrain himself from humming a tune. Outside, the Golden Horned King said, "Brother, now that Tang Sanzang has arrived, you should go out again. Remember, your main task is to gather intelligence. If there''s an opportunity, capture him, but if not, come back to report, and we''ll discuss further." The Silver Horned King nodded and said, "Rest assured, big brother, I understand." After speaking, the Silver Horned King set out again. This time, his main purpose was to gather intelligence, so he didn''t bring too many little monsters with him. High above the clouds, the Silver Horned King looked far and wide. Before long, he suddenly cracked a smile and said, "Tang Sanzang has indeed arrived!" After he spoke, several little monsters also looked over. Indeed, at the foot of the mountain, a few monks had just finished resting, gathered their belongings, mounted their horses, and were ready to depart. Among them, the monk riding the white horse was especially conspicuous; even the sunlight on his bald head reflected a halo! Seeing this, the Silver Horned King couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Could that really be Tang Sanzang, the Luminous Pearl incarnate and not the Golden Cicada? That head is just too shiny!" Although the Silver-horned King didn''t know what Tang Sanzang was planning, he felt increasingly anxious... "Great monk, what... what are you going to do?" the Silver-horned King shouted. In the midst of speaking, Tang Sanzang had already reached the Silver-horned King and, looking down from above, asked with bad intentions, "You''re a demon, aren''t you?" The Silver-horned King shook his head and said, "Don''t joke around, I''m truly a Taoist from the temple on the west side of Shanxi, not a demon." "Ah-da!" Without further ado, Tang Sanzang swung the staff at the Silver-horned King''s head! With a crisp ''clang'', the Silver-horned King felt like his head was about to split open, vaguely seeing countless sparks bursting down from above, and cried out, "Great monk, what are you doing?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head and said, "I''ve never seen an ordinary person with such a hard head before; are you still claiming you''re not a demon?" Upon hearing this, the Silver-horned King was ready to bash his head against a wall out of frustration with the sneaky baldy. In his long life, he had never seen such a crude and barbaric way to validate whether someone was a demon. Was he not worried about accidentally killing a human? Is this really a monk? Is this really a paragon of virtue from ten lifetimes past? Is this really a disciple from Mount Ling? Could this actually be a reincarnation of some great demon lord? Yet, the Silver-horned King shouted out, "I am a cultivator, it''s not strange for my head to be a bit hard, is it?" Tang Sanzang gave an ''oh'' and said, "So uncooperative. Disciples, beat him up!" Before the Silver-horned King could even react, Sun Wukong had already rushed over, pressing one hand on the back of his neck to prevent him from getting up and winding up his fist to start punching! Sha Wujing, being the most honest among them, didn''t start hitting right away, but silently took out his demon-subduing staff. He then lined it up against the Silver-horned King''s rear for quite some time before finally plunging it down! Chapter 135 Soul-Sealing Blade [2nd Update] Subscribe Requested The followers of Thunder God and Lightning Mother all had looks of astonishment, whispering, "Lord of Stars, what is the situation here? The person just now defied the will of heaven and disrupted the destined rainfall; that''s a capital offense. Moreover, attacking us is practically akin to rebellion." Tai Baijin Xing chuckled, "My friends, what he did and how it should be judged¡ªthe Jade Emperor sees it clearly and will decide on his own. You need not worry about this matter, be off." They were no fools. Hearing Tai Baijin Xing speak like this, they immediately understood. So, the Great Emperor had been right there enjoying the spectacle all along! They dared not interfere in such high-level affairs and promptly said their farewells and left. Meanwhile, the Elder Stag-Xian whispered to the Elder Tiger-Xian, "Big brother, this monk is too powerful; we won''t be able to defeat him in a fight. In the next two matches, whether we win or lose, we''re inevitably going to end up fighting him... We can''t win head-on." Elder Tiger-Xian asked, "What do you imply?" Elder Stag-Xian replied, "Challenge him with something deadly, and kill him during the match! To end all troubles!" Elder Tiger-Xian gasped, "Younger brother, are you thinking of using that treasure?!" Elder Stag-Xian nodded, "We must resort to that treasure now!" Unnoticed as the two communicated via telepathy, the monk''s ears quivered nearby... At that moment, the King of the nation also inquired, "State Preceptor, what would you like to compete in for the second match?" Elder Stag-Xian replied, "I shall take the second match. I will compete with him in an abdominal dissection and heart extraction! Of course, such common mutilations are not difficult for us to regenerate from; thus, I propose using this Soul-Sealing Knife to perform the dissection!" As he spoke, Elder Stag-Xian pulled a blood-red dagger from his robe. Seeing the dagger, Sun Wukong frowned, "This fellow actually carries such a thing!" Zhu Ganglie asked, "Big brother, what is that?" Sun Wukong explained, "Back when I served as the Protector of the Horses, I liked to wander around, visiting gods of mountains and all heavens¡ªthere''s hardly any god I haven''t visited. This Soul-Sealing Knife specifically targets creatures and deities with strong regenerative abilities. A single slice can seal the spirit, block the vital energy, and lock the flesh''s activity. Even a small wound could cause one to bleed to death. It is exceedingly sinister and belongs to the arsenals of crooked, deviative paths. Beheading or heart extraction poses no fear to me, but with such a knife... even before I became a Daluo Golden Immortal, I would never dare to test it." Sha Wujing mentioned, "I have also heard that this knife is an evil weapon that cannot be parried by anything less than a Daluo Golden Immortal." "Master, they¡ª" Sun Wukong was anxious. Deer Power laughed heartily and said, "Even highly esteemed monks uphold their integrity. With that said, I won''t be polite anymore!" Deer Power''s eyes suddenly shone fiercely as he stomped his foot, and the Soul-Sealing Knife flew up into the sky. Deer Power soared up as well, and in mid-air, a divine deer shadow appeared behind him. He clasped his hands, and strands of nature''s spiritual energy gathered, then he channeled them into the Soul-Sealing Knife... "Roar!" A tiger roar resounded, and from the fragments of the Soul-Sealing Knife, a shadow of a white tiger startlingly appeared! As the white tiger''s spirit emerged, a burst of golden light suddenly shone from the west, a surging energy of metallic gold! The white tiger opened its mouth wide and inhaled the metallic energy, instantly materializing it... "Roar!" As the cloud follows the dragon and the wind follows the tiger, this roar brought forth a violent wind and a murderous aura that filled the sky! "Look at the ground!" Someone shouted. Everyone looked down to see the earth cracking open, and strands of blood rose from beneath the ground, which turned out to be wisps of souls who had died wrongfully! Sun Wukong immediately activated his fiery, golden eyes and looked through the crevices, only to see beneath the fissures, specifically beneath the kingdom of Chechi, stood five towers made of countless skeletons! Blood light pervaded and evil energy soared... Clearly, someone was using these skeletons to refine an Evil Demon Technique as a trap! And in the entire kingdom of Chechi, only the three Great Emperors had such capability! Sun Wukong angrily said, "Fine, fine, fine, a great State Preceptor indeed; you really aren''t afraid of divine retribution, are you?" Unfortunately, only Wukong could see this scene, and others did not understand whom he was addressing. Knowing full well what was happening, Deer Power sneered and said, "Sun Wukong, as the saying goes, ''Every man for himself is the law of nature.'' We cultivators naturally defy the heavens. It''s simply a matter of survival of the fittest, so spare me your talk of means! If we''re talking about means, you''ve killed no fewer in your storming of the heavens than we have!" After speaking, Deer Power wasted no more words. He drew upon the spiritual energy of nature, the killing energy of western metallic gold, and the evil and resentment energy from the Five-Directions Tower of Resentful Souls. By now, he had maximized the power of the fragments of the Tiger Soul Knife! Chapter 101 Buddha Sneaked Away ``` However, the Buddha didn''t even look up but instead asked with surprise, "Made a mistake? There''s no mistake at all. The Bull Demon King clearly had a family but still wanted to marry a new love, such flippant behavior truly disgraces us of the Western Bull Cattle Heavens. Therefore, I decided to teach him a lesson... After my guidance, he has mended his ways. He should be at Emerald Cloud Mountain now, apologizing to Princess Iron Fan, right? Now that the two have reconciled, Princess Iron Fan wouldn''t marry someone else, and wouldn''t our problem be solved?" Upon hearing this, Manjusri Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva were all dumbfounded and said in unison, "This is your solution?" "Amitabha, all things have causes and effects, when an issue arises, of course, we must address it from the root. Right, what are you three doing here? Why can''t I divine your whereabouts?" the Buddha asked. Then a bald head leaned in close to Manjusri Bodhisattva, grinned at the bodhisattva, waved a hand and said, "So you''re the Buddha?" "Eh? Why can''t I see you anymore? What''s going on? Have you been blocked? Never mind, we can talk about it when you return." Then the Buddha disappeared. The three bodhisattvas had such peculiar expressions on their faces, they couldn''t shake the feeling that the Buddha was also avoiding this bald person! If that were truly the case, then the origins and strength of this bald person... The three shuddered at the thought. On the other hand, the lion-monster felt a coldness in his heart, as he had a bad premonition... Seeing the Buddha disappeared, Tang Sanzang approached the three bodhisattvas and cheerfully asked, "Gentlemen, you just mentioned that you came here actually for... what exactly? You wouldn''t be here just to enjoy the spectacle like that big cat, would you?" As Tang Sanzang spoke, he began to crack his knuckles, the popping sounds growing louder, and his smile became increasingly sinister. Manjusri Bodhisattva forced a dry laugh and said, "Er... you''re mistaken, we''re just passing by... um, I''ve lost my dog again and I''m looking for it." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva quickly added, "Right, right, right, he''s lost his dog again... With heavens so vast and earth so wide, it''s hard for him alone... so..." "So we helped look for it and just happened to end up here. We didn''t expect you were in the midst of wedding festivities haha..." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva chimed in smoothly. Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow: "Are you sure?" The three nodded like pecking chickens, frantically confirming, "Sure, very sure!" Tang Sanzang glanced at the lion-monster: "But he said..." The three bodhisattvas immediately shouted, "We''re not familiar with him! He is Manjusri''s mount, not ours..." The lion-monster howled mournfully, thinking furiously, "Dammit, are you even human? Clearly, it was you who invited me to come and enjoy the fun, even saying that the time for revenge had come..." Tang Sanzang called them back again. Lingji Bodhisattva, annoyed, asked, "What now?" Tang Sanzang said, "Here''s the thing, my disciple was planning to get married, and both men had agreed, but the original spouse disagreed. So, the wedding is off... Seeing him so heartbroken, as seniors, shouldn''t you give him a gift to comfort him?" The three: "#@£¤&..." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, with a darkened face, said, "Tang Sanzang, you mean we have to give wedding gifts when your disciple marries, and when the marriage is canceled you not only keep the gifts but also demand more from us? Is that how you play?" Lingji Bodhisattva also said, "That''s just robbery!" Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "Don''t put it like that. If I were to rob you, I guarantee you wouldn''t leave with a single piece of cloth. Of course, if you insisted on me robbing you..." "Here, take it, will that satisfy you?" The three Bodhisattvas, utterly exasperated, gave Tang Sanzang another gift, then turned and ran off in a huff. Indeed, they didn''t even bother with riding the auspicious clouds¡ªthey just legged it, without looking back, not even once. Tang Sanzang watched the Bodhisattvas'' retreating figures, waving his arms and shouting, "Next time you lose your dog, come to me again!" Lingji Bodhisattva almost ran into a tree, shouting angrily, "I''m not keeping a dog anymore!" ... After the three Bodhisattvas left, Tang Sanzang slowly turned his gaze toward the lion-spotted monster. The Six-Eared Macaque pulled out his Divine Skills staff, and the lion-spotted monster could finally speak. He hastily pleaded, "Tang Sanzang, spare my life, I was just... actually just joking with you." As he spoke, everyone took several steps back. The lion-spotted monster also felt that something tasted off in his mouth, the more he smacked his lips, the odder it felt, prompting him to grumble, "What''s this taste..." The Six-Eared Macaque glanced at his Divine Skills staff and then at Roaring Heaven Dog''s buttocks. Roaring Heaven Dog quickly sat down, hiding his rear, and snapped, "Don''t even think about sticking that staff in there again!" "Ugh!" Upon hearing this, the lion-spotted monster began to retch on the spot, while furiously yelling, "There''s no need to insult someone like this... ugh... this is absolutely disgusting... ugh..." The Six-Eared Macaque asked, "Master, how should we eat it?" Chapter 102 Delivering the Banana Leaf Fan Three Times Looking at such a grotesque lion-monkey creature, Tang Sanzang couldn''t help but say with a hint of distaste, "This... looks a bit disgusting... Shall we just twist the head off? This guy is all sinewy meat, should taste not bad." Upon hearing this, the lion-monkey creature hurriedly cried out, "No no no, don''t eat me, esteemed monk, that staff just went down my throat, swallowed quite a bit of saliva..." Hearing this, Tang Sanzang immediately felt queasy and waved his hand, "Can''t eat, just kill it then." The lion-monkey creature was then dragged away by the six-eared macaque... Shortly after, a scream was heard, and a wisp of soul went to the underworld. Black and White Impermanence were squatting at the Ghost Gate bragging when they suddenly saw the lion-monkey creature walking over with a disheartened look. The two quickly got up and said, "Fellow Taoist, why are you here too? Are you looking for your master?" The lion-monkey creature sighed and said, "Sort of..." "Well, you''re late, he has already reincarnated. But no worries, Buddhism has given notice, you can jump the queue. Would you like to reincarnate now, or wait a while?" Black Impermanence asked. The lion-monkey creature thought for a moment and said, "Might as well reincarnate now..." White Impermanence said, "Then, do you have a place in mind?" "The farther from Mount Ling the better, ideally never to see that baldy in my lifetime!" the lion-monkey creature said. Black and White Impermanence apparently misunderstood, thinking he meant Manjushri Bodhisattva. After discussing, they reported to the Judge, and after deliberation with the Ten Kings of Hell, finally, King Yama said, "He doesn''t want to meet the Bodhisattva? That''s a bit troublesome... But since it was his own request, and since the Jade Emperor has also said, ''we grant what is asked,'' we really need to arrange this for him. Let''s send him to the Dharma-Ending Age to peacefully be a human." "The Dharma-Ending Age among the Three Thousand Great Worlds?" King Qin Guang exclaimed, "really send him there? Once sent, there would be no coming back." "Whether he comes back or not, that''s for Mount Ling to worry about, we are just fulfilling the lion-monkey creature''s request." King Yama said. Eventually, they decided, and then took the lion-monkey creature to the cycle of reincarnation, sending him off to the Dharma-Ending Age. ... The Bull Demon King, noticing that Wujing was addressing him again, got anxious: "General Roller Blind, if you need ingredients, just say so; why are you looking at me?" Wujing said, "The main thing is that my master has high standards for ingredients, ordinary demons don''t suffice. Last time we had your body, it was incredibly tasty. I was thinking if we switched the ingredients, it might not meet my master''s expectations... Benefactor, you have divine skills and can resurrect with blood, how about contributing another body?" The Bull Demon King glared and shrieked, "Damn, are those even human words? Because I lost my original body, I''ve been significantly weakened, and people have attacked me, barely catching a breath. Now you want me to donate another body? Can''t you be a bit more humane?" Wujing shrugged and said, "Don''t worry, I''m a good person. How about donating half a body?" "Do you think this is a vegetable market where you can haggle? I''m telling you, no way, no chance!" the Bull Demon King continued to roar. Wujing shrugged and said, "Benefactor, you''re too agitated. I''m actually considering your well-being. Half of a body, you''d recover in just a moment. But if you keep arguing with me and my master loses his patience..." The Bull Demon King shuddered, suddenly turned around, and with a smiley face toward Tang Sanzang, said, "Honored monk, look... Your quest for the True Scriptures to benefit all living beings is not easy, and the journey is long. You''re so busy, why don''t you quickly take the banana fan and extinguish the fire of Flame Mountain so you can continue your journey west? Let''s not waste any more time, shall we?" Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "No, I want to eat meat." The Bull Demon King, with teary eyes, looked towards Princess Iron Fan, who also stepped forward and said, "Honored monk, thanks to you, I could reconcile with my husband. I have nothing else to repay you. This banana fan ¨C I''ll give it to you to use on your journey to the west to fan yourself and cool down..." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang slowly opened his eyes, "Are you giving this to me?" Upon hearing this, the Bull Demon King panicked, his physical condition now problematic, likely known to everyone, making their future days tremendously difficult. Having the banana fan would at least keep some of those guys at bay, but without it, it would be like undressing and waiting for the wolves! However, Princess Iron Fan insisted, "Yes, I must give it!" Tang Sanzang laughed, "So, you are giving this to me? I didn''t force you, right?" Princess Iron Fan said, "It''s the proper thing to do; how could I say I was forced? Honored monk, please take it." After saying this, Princess Iron Fan directly placed the fan in Tang Sanzang''s hand and then shared the command words with him. After hearing them, Tang Sanzang smiled happily, casually handed it to Wujing, and said, "Wujing, hold this. Use it to fan me on the road or something." Chapter 103 Ask Buddha, Who is Bald? Six-Eared Macaque and Zhu Ganglie saw this, and oh, the envy on their faces. The power of this Banana Leaf Fan, they had seen before, and when the fan swung their way, even Six-Eared Macaque had to dodge, not daring to take it head-on. Even Sun Wukong did not dare to withstand that chilly wind... This was absolutely a lethal weapon, the person holding it was always the shiniest in the team. Watching Sha Wujing take the Banana Leaf Fan, Zhu Ganglie couldn''t help but mutter, "The suck-up got lucky!" As soon as the words fell, they saw Sha Wujing chant a spell that enlarged the fan, and then with a flick of his wrist, oops, it swung right at Zhu Ganglie! Whoosh! The wild wind blustered! Sha Wujing cried out, "Second Brother, be careful, my hand slipped!" Zhu Ganglie only had time to curse, "Damn it!" Then Zhu Ganglie was swept off the ground, flying high and out of sight... As for this, Tang Sanzang clearly didn''t care; anyway, that pig would find his way back. Dusting himself off, Tang Sanzang got up, stretched lazily, and drawled, "The three of you brought the Banana Leaf Fan, showing full sincerity, I''m very satisfied. I''ll take this fan... but I won''t take your things for nothing; I''ll write you a calligraphy piece." Then, Tang Sanzang took Sun Wukong''s Jingu Bang and awkwardly carved a few characters on the Banana Leaf Cave¡ª''Under the monk''s protection!'' Signed, Tang Sanzang. After finishing, Tang Sanzang approached Yang Jian. Yang Jian had seen this bald guy pressuring three Bodhisattvas alone; even Buddha didn''t dare to trouble him. Even with his pride, Yang Jian didn''t dare to overstep, he stood up to greet him, saying, "Yang Jian pays respect to the High Monk." "Little Yang, don''t be so formal. I want to discuss something with you..." Tang Sanzang said. Yang Jian replied, "Please speak, High Monk. I will help as much as I can without shirking." Tang Sanzang assured, "Don''t worry, you can definitely do this!" Yang Jian responded, "Tell me." Tang Sanzang pointed to Xingtian''s dog and said, "Could you spare a dog leg to satisfy the craving?" Yang Jian: "@#£¤..." Upon hearing this, the dog immediately jumped up, shouting, "No way, absolutely not! Second Master, you can''t agree to this!" ... The Bull Demon King looked at Princess Iron Fan in amazement and said, "Darling, I never realized how much smarter you are than I." Princess Iron Fan held her head high, with a proud retort, "Of course! From now on, you just listen to me, and you can''t go wrong." "Agreed, from now on I''ll follow my wife''s lead!" the Bull Demon King said as he fawned over her. Princess Iron Fan laughed gleefully... Just then, the Bull Demon King asked, "Darling, do you do dental implants?" "What?" Holding up his own bull skull, the Bull Demon King said, "Original, don''t let it go to waste." Princess Iron Fan: "#@£¤..." ... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang was stunned. He had hurried over, only to find himself in a nation filled with women! The only silver lining was that the women here seemed indifferent towards him, even though their eyes sparkled, they all maintained their decorum. Eventually, he entered the city all confused and was just as bewildered when sent out, without even catching sight of the queen. "Master Shangguan, where is Her Majesty the Queen?" Tang Sanzang couldn''t help but ask. "The queen is in seclusion, safe travels, reverend," Shangguan Ling said. Tang Sanzang nodded slightly and turned to leave. Watching Tang Sanzang''s back, Shangguan Ling murmured, "Although he looks more like a real monk, I find that imposter more likable... I wonder where he is now." ... At that moment, at Spirit Mountain. "Buddha..." Three Bodhisattvas looked tearfully at the Buddha seated on the lotus throne. The Buddha said cheerfully, "My Bodhisattvas, if you have any questions, go ahead and ask." Bodhisattva Lingji stepped forward and said, "Buddha, since you already intervened, why didn''t you just eliminate that demon monk impersonating Golden Cicada but went after the Bull Demon King instead?" Bodhisattva Puxian also said, "Now, I fear the entire realm of Earth Immortals knows about the impersonation incident, and Buddhism''s reputation is ultimately tarnished." Bodhisattva Guanyin stayed quiet because Lingji and Puxian had already voiced the doubts she had in her mind. The Buddha laughed and said, "Eliminate that demon monk? Do you know who that demon monk is?" The three Bodhisattvas looked puzzled, shook their heads, and indicated they didn''t know. Chapter 104 A Bunch of Bastards The Buddha looked up at the sky and said, "I don''t know either." The three: "@#£¤@#..." The Buddha continued, "I just glanced at him from a distance. Guess what I saw?" The three asked anxiously, "What did you see?" The Buddha said seriously, "I saw nothing." The faces of the three turned dark: "@#£¤..." The Buddha said, "But do you know what that means?" Unable to hold back, Lingji Bodhisattva asked, "What does it mean?" The Buddha said, "I don''t know." Unable to bear it any longer, Lingji Bodhisattva roared, "Buddha, what exactly are you trying to say? Can''t you just speak plainly? This is no way to treat people!" The Buddha just looked at Lingji Bodhisattva with a chuckle and said nothing. Guanyin Bodhisattva, however, trembled and said, "I know!" Lingji Bodhisattva quickly looked towards Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "In the universe, there are people the Buddha can''t calculate, people he can''t see through. But with the Buddha''s wisdom, those he sees and can''t even comprehend are few! Do you still not understand what this means?" "Incalculable, unobservable, unthinkable... could it be..." Lingji Bodhisattva''s complexion changed dramatically. Samantha Bodhisattva said, "He comes from Chaos..." The Buddha nodded with a smile and said, "Alright, no need to speculate. Where he comes from isn''t important. What''s important is... where he should go." Lingji Bodhisattva said with a crying tone, "He seems to be coming to Mount Ling." The Buddha said with a melancholy face, "That''s exactly what worries me... The Jade Emperor surely knows about him, and his lack of intervention suggests that he wants no involvement with that fellow. This karma, it''s too great... just Mount Ling alone shouldering it... I am unwilling." "Buddha, then what do you propose?" Lingji Bodhisattva asked. The Buddha said, "Semi-Saint!" "What?" The three Bodhisattvas exclaimed in unison, they had always thought Zhen Yuanzi was just a super expert of the Primordial Realm, they never expected he was on par with the Buddha himself, ranked as a Semi-Saint! The Buddha said, "The Zhen Yuanzi you see is not his true form, but merely an avatar formed from a fruit of that Ginseng Fruit Tree. His true form has never left the Purple Cloud Palace, constantly contemplating the Great Dao, waiting for the opportunity to attain sainthood." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said, "He and Sun Wukong took oath as brothers...could it be?" The Buddha slightly nodded and said, "He might consider it an opportunity...but I do not think so. Alright, don''t just stand there, with this fuss Tang Sanzang has caused, I''m afraid the whole world now knows there''s a fake Tang Sanzang going to the West to fetch the True Scriptures. It looks like it''s going to attract a crowd not from our kin, you all handle it." "Buddha, what about you?" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva asked. The Buddha said, "I...I...am entering seclusion!" With that, the Buddha disappeared, clearly not wishing to see those wanting to make a mockery of him. The three Bodhisattvas bitterly smiled and turned to leave. Sure enough, it wasn''t long before various deities and demons came rushing in, asking, "Bodhisattva, did I hear right that your Golden Cicada was impersonated?" "Bodhisattva, on my way here, I saw a bare-chested, lonely strong Monk who looked just like Golden Cicada. What? That really was him? Ah, my apologies... I thought it was a fake and struck him with thunder... Don''t worry, he didn''t die!" "Bodhisattva, I saw a Monk impersonating Golden Cicada. Who doesn''t know that Golden Cicada is always accompanied by Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and Sha Wujing... He alone tried to impersonate Golden Cicada, truly reckless. Don''t worry, I helped you by digging a pit for him; he probably hasn''t climbed out yet!" "Bodhisattva, I saw a fake Golden Cicada fall into a pit, so I moved a mountain to cover it. If he hasn''t starved to death in a few years, he probably can''t climb out." "Bodhisattva, I saw that too, and I even added two more mountains on top." "You guys are too mean, I was kind enough to deepen the hole and even greased the walls." "Er... I think I may have lit a fire underneath him..." "Bodhisattva..." ... Listening to these remarks, the three Bodhisattvas were dumbfounded, then Samantabhadra Bodhisattva cried out, "Ah! Poor Golden Cicada!" Moments later, he had already run out to rescue him. Chapter 105 Jin Guang Temple At this moment, Tang Sanzang was hanging on the wall, his eyes brimming with tears as he raged, "What in the world is going on? Why did a pit suddenly appear while we were walking? And out of nowhere there''s oil on top of it... a huge mountain on my head... and fire under my feet!" Several azures nearby could clearly see that a group of old demons had passed by and added insult to injury. However, they decisively chose to keep it to themselves; they feared that if Tang Sanzang became so enraged that he gave up on the quest for scriptures, and the Buddha blamed them, they would not escape the charge of failing to protect him. Fortunately, it wasn''t long before the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra arrived, lifted several mountains, drove away several demons, extinguished the fire in the pit, and took Tang Sanzang up. Samantabhadra had expected Tang Sanzang to scold him, but upon meeting him, Tang Sanzang asked very seriously, "Does this count as one of the tribulations?" Samantabhadra was stunned and looked at the resolute Tang Sanzang before replying, "It counts..." "That''s good..." Tang Sanzang smiled happily, then shook his sleeves, picked up his travel bag from the ground, and continued his journey westward. Looking at the resolute face and chiseled features of the muscular Tang Sanzang, Samantabhadra muttered to himself, "This... doesn''t seem quite like the Golden Cicada I know!" "You''ll grow to like it." So said the eighteen azures. ... Meanwhile, on Flame Mountain. Tang Sanzang had arrived at Flame Mountain with his disciples, and Sha Wujing wielded his banana fan to blow three times at Flame Mountain. Indeed, with one fan came wind, the second extinguished the fire, and the third brought rain. As torrential rain poured down, the villagers beneath Flame Mountain cheered... The old man who had emerged earlier saw Tang Sanzang and his group and laughed heartily, "Honorable monk, we really owe you one this time, for enjoying this sweet rain ahead of time, what a relief!" Tang Sanzang asked, "You''re relieved just like that?" The old man replied contentedly, "Relieved!" Tang Sanzang questioned further, "Are you satisfied, then?" The old man said, "Satisfied... that''s impossible. Who doesn''t desire perfect weather, a pleasant climate? Alas, conditions don''t allow it. We are content all the same..." Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "That makes sense." Tang Sanzang sat astride his white horse, while Sha Wujing fanned himself and hummed a tune contentedly, gazing into the distance. From afar, Tang Sanzang saw a city stretching across the horizon. "Wukong, what place is that?" asked Tang Sanzang. Sun Wukong squinted into the distance and said, "Master, with its formidable towers and high gates, it should be a capital city!" Zhu Ganglie chuckled, saying, "Eldest brother, there you go talking nonsense again. Although the city is not small, how can you be so certain that it''s the abode of an emperor?" The Six-Eared Macaque laughed, saying, "Second brother, that''s what you don''t know. Can an imperial capital be the same as the cities we saw the day before yesterday? This great city has more than a dozen gates, stretches for hundreds of miles, has towering pavilions, and mist enveloped in ethereal clouds; fortune hovers without dispersing, and the aura of the Purple Forbidden encirclement lingers. If such a place is not an imperial capital, what else could it be?" Zhu Ganglie was speechless. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Sun Wukong said, "Master, there''s something odd about this city; there are no plaques on the city towers, nor does it have a name. I wonder what place it is." The Six-Eared Macaque inclined his head and listened for a moment before saying, "Master, this place is called the Jisai Nation, one of the ten great countries, surrounded by many smaller countries that are its vassals, paying tribute year after year." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang nodded slightly and said, "Hmm... Your keen ears are indeed useful. Let''s go and take a look." As they were walking, a group of monks with shackles emerged from the diagonal. Seeing these monks, Sun Wukong curiously asked, "Fellows, what crime have you committed to suffer such punishment?" One monk replied with a pained expression, "Sir, we are monks from the Gold Light Monastery, and as for the reason we suffer this punishment... it''s a long story." "Gold Light Monastery? And what place is that?" inquired Sun Wukong again. The monk glanced at the several people and asked in a low voice, "Could you be the monks from the Great Tang on a pilgrimage to the Western Heavens to obtain scriptures?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened as he asked, "You know of us?" The monk replied, "Not personally, but a long time ago, someone appeared in our dreams and told us that after enduring for a while, once the monks from the Great Tang arrived, we would be able to escape our troubles. Seeing that you are dressed differently and look extraordinary, I asked. I didn''t expect you to truly be the monks from the Great Tang. Please, noble monks, save us!" With his cry, the other monks also knelt on the ground and began kowtowing vigorously. Sun Wukong looked at Tang Sanzang, who said, "This is interesting. Tell us exactly what''s going on?" The monk replied, "That would be a lengthy tale, elder. Please, come sit at our monastery, and we will explain it slowly." Chapter 106 BÄ›nbÅer Bà BàbÅÄ›r BÄ“n Tang Sanzang was just worrying about where to rest as it was getting dark when he heard the offer, and he immediately agreed. A group of people, escorting several monks, made their way and soon arrived at the entrance of a large monastery with a plaque hanging above, inscribed with ¡ª¡ª Imperially Commissioned Golden Light Monastery. The monastery was immensely vast, with towering main halls, countless pagodas, and even a lofty tower at the back, reaching into the clouds with imposing grandeur! Yet this vast monastery felt desolate at this very moment, lacking the liveliness of people and showing signs of decay. Nevertheless, it was not difficult to see that the place had once been glorious and bustling. The group took their seats, and the abbot came out from the inside. He was an old monk with a withered face. Hearing that Tang Sanzang and his companions were the saviors from the Great Tang of the eastern lands, he immediately came forward and knelt down, saying, "Venerable monk, please help us!" Tang Sanzang said, perplexed, "You first tell me what pleasure... ahem, grievance you have." The abbot said, "Venerable monk, this city is called Sacrificing Country, a great nation of the Western Kingdoms. To the south is Yueta Country; to the north is Gaochang Country; to the east is Xiliang Country; and to the west is Benbo Country. These nations have been offering Sacrificing Country beautiful jade, bright pearls, lovely consorts, and fine horses... in exchange for peace." Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows upon hearing this and asked, "The Xiliang Country you mentioned, is it the Women''s Country of Xiliang?" The abbot shook his head and said, "No, it is Xiliang Country, not the Women''s Country of Xiliang. Uh... does the Women''s Country of Xiliang even exist in this world?" The abbot looked utterly puzzled. Once Tang Sanzang heard it was not the Women''s Country of Xiliang, he unclenched his fist. Otherwise, had he known anyone dared to force the women of Xiliang Country to offer consorts, he would not rest until he had destroyed them, "Oh, nevermind then, please continue." His curiosity piqued, the Six-Eared Macaque asked, "With Sacrificing Country being so powerful, surely their king must be a wise and enlightened ruler, surrounded by a retinue of virtuous officials and valiant warriors, right?" The abbot shook his head and said, "Venerable monk, you may not know that the civil officials of Sacrificing Country are not virtuous, the military officers are not good, and the king is not a man of benevolence and morality. Atop the treasure pagoda behind our Golden Light Monastery, there used to be a relic of a holy monk. It was shrouded in auspicious clouds every day, a thousand strands of auspicious light, and at night it was brightly radiant, visible from thousands of miles; in the morning, the colorful aura soared to the sky, witnessed by all four countries. Because of such marvels, all four countries believed Sacrificing Country to be under the protection of the gods and the care of the Buddha, thus they submitted to Sacrificing Country, regarding it as the divine capital. However, three years ago, on the first day of the third autumn month, in the middle of the night, the sky suddenly filled with dark clouds, followed by a heavy blood-red rain. As day broke, every household was frightened, every family in a panic. The officials reported to His Majesty the king. The king immediately called for Taoists to perform rituals and monks to recite scriptures... Sha Wujing laughed upon hearing this, "That''s easy." Sha Wujing walked over, casually broke a few shackles, freed some of the junior monks, and took them to the firewood room to start cooking. Meanwhile, led by the abbot, Tang Sanzang approached the base of the Golden Treasure Pagoda. Looking up at the tall pagoda, Tang Sanzang remarked, "It''s quite tall. Sixi, Wukong, go up and take a look!" The abbot cautioned, "Please be careful, Venerable Monk. The doors of this pagoda haven''t been opened since the blood rain, and people say there might be demons inside..." Tang Sanzang wasn''t initially interested in going upstairs, but the mention of demons made his eyes sparkle. He grabbed the abbot and asked eagerly, "Do you know what kind of demon it is? Male or female? If it''s a male, what kind is it? If a female, is she pretty?" The abbot was completely dumbfounded by the question, looking at the refined and handsome monk before him and thinking that he didn''t seem like a ruffian at all. But could a monk really ask such questions? Continue reading stories on empire Nevertheless, the abbot replied, "I don''t know. No one has been up there." Immediately letting go, Tang Sanzang called his two disciples and headed straight up the stairs. The pagoda had a total of thirteen levels, and Tang Sanzang swiftly ascended... As he was nearing the top and had yet to encounter any demon, Tang Sanzang grumbled, "If there''s no demon, I''ll have to beat that lying old monk later... I haven''t even had my meal, how can I afford such physical exertion." While he was still talking, they arrived at the thirteenth level. The doors to the thirteenth level were tightly closed, but there was a faint sound coming from inside of people drinking and playing finger-guessing games! Tang Sanzang''s eyes gleamed, he kicked open the large stone door, and bellowed, "Hey! What species of demon are you!" As the door opened, they saw that the top level of the thirteen-story pagoda was dedicated to a large Buddha, and below the Buddha on a table, sat two fish-headed people. These two were squatting on seats, eating the offered fruits, playing finger-guessing games, and drinking. Suddenly seeing someone enter, the two were startled. Upon looking up and noticing a dumb-looking monk accompanied by two monkeys, they instantly grew bold. One of them raised a hand with a knife and said, "Who''s this baldy daring to meddle in your grandpa''s affair?!" Chapter 107 Its All in the Name Just at that moment, a monkey sprang up and, with a slap of its hand, sent the great sword flying. It lifted its leg and kicked the Fish-headed Person to the ground before striking the ground beside it with its staff, frightening it so much that it didn''t dare to move. On the other side, another Fish-headed Person was also knocked to the ground by a monkey, its staff pointing at its head, not daring to move an inch. "Master, both demons have been caught. Please decide what to do with them," Sun Wukong asked. However, Tang Sanzang didn''t pay them any attention but was lured by the scent of alcohol to the offering table. Sun Wukong saw this and immediately tensed up. Along the journey, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others had chatted with the Six-eared Macaque about Tang Sanzang''s prohibitions, with alcohol being number one! Seeing Tang Sanzang heading for the wine jar, his fur stood on end. He quickly glanced at Sun Wukong, asking, "Big brother, what should we do?" Sun Wukong also became anxious. Alas, if the baldy wants to drink, no one can stop him! But if he really drinks, then I will be even less able to stop him. Just as Sun Wukong was worrying, Tang Sanzang picked up the wine jar, turned it upside down, and muttered, "Not a single drop left..." Then he glanced at the two wine cups licked by the big fish mouths, disdainfully saying, "These can''t be drunk..." However, there was a lot of wine spilled on the table, and as the aroma of alcohol wafted up, Tang Sanzang''s bald head started to turn red, his steps slightly staggered, and his eyes a bit dull. Seizing the moment, Sun Wukong quickly kicked the Fish-headed Person at his feet and demanded, "Little fishy, speak up! What demon are you, where do you come from, and did you steal the Shariputra in this tower?!" Hearing these words, Tang Sanzang slightly came back to his senses, then the guy sat cross-legged on the offering table and gestured with his hands... Sun Wukong and the Six-eared Macaque quickly dragged the two Fish-headed Persons over. Tang Sanzang said, "Speak." Hearing this, the two Fish-headed Persons started crying out of fear... One of them quickly pleaded, "Oh venerable monk, spare me, spare me! It wasn''t me who did it, someone else stole the treasure!" Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "Don''t talk about these unimportant matters. I''m asking you, what breed are you, wild or farm-raised? How do you taste when stewed?" Tang Sanzang was stunned, "Bo''erba?" When Benzboerba heard Tang Sanzang remembering his name, he excitedly nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes... my name is Boerba!" But the next moment, Benzboerba felt something was off as the monk''s expression became increasingly fierce. Especially that gaze, focusing on his chest ever since hearing his name... Benzboerba wondered if it was his own posture that was off. So he puffed out his chest... When he looked up again, he saw the monk had jumped down from the table and approached him, his face twisted in a fearsome grimace, rolling up his sleeves, he enunciated each word, "You dare to call yourself ''Bo Ba''? You''re not just insulting this poor monk''s intelligence, but you''re disgusting me with your lack of respect..." While talking, Tang Sanzang threw a punch! The next moment, a fish''s piercing scream and the thud, thud, thud of blows landing on flesh echoed through the thirteen floors of the pagoda, causing another Fish-headed Person on the side to tremble all over while he desperately pondered how to answer the bald monk''s questions. His body wasn''t as resilient as Benzboerba''s, and he couldn''t withstand such a beating! After beating Benzboerba, Tang Sanzang turned toward the other Fish-headed Person, "You, what breed are you? What''s your surname, your name?" The Fish-headed Person hurriedly replied, "I''m but a catfish demon, my name is..." Just as he was about to reveal his name, the Fish-headed Person hesitated for a moment, the tragic end of Benzboerba after saying his full name flashing through his mind. Considering that his own name was Bazboerben, which the other party probably wouldn''t remember, it could well result in a beating that would leave him wishing for death. So, Bazboerben had a stroke of inspiration and said, "I''m called Ba!" Having said that, he felt smug internally. My name''s just one character, no ''Bo'', you can''t possibly find that annoying, right? I''m so clever, how did my mother give birth to such a smart and ingenious son? Hahaha... However, the smugness lasted less than three seconds before he noticed the monk''s expression growing even more terrifying. Tang Sanzang, with a sinister look, said to Bazboerben, "Dad?" Bazboerben, reflexively nodding, went, "Yes!" Boom! Suddenly, an explosion erupted from the thirteenth floor of the pagoda, and a fearsome Fist Power sent a catfish soaring into the sky... Bazboerben was baffled, whether his name was long or short, why did he still get beaten up?! Chapter 108 The Nine-Headed Consort The abbot downstairs was scared witless, then knelt on the ground and worshipped, saying, "The mercy of the Buddha!" Tang Sanzang, however, turned to look at Bumpity Ba... Bumpity Ba immediately shouted, "I..." Tang Sanzang clenched his fist and stepped forward, as Bumpity Ba cried, his mouth opening a few times but not knowing what to say. Just when he thought he was surely dead, a gust of wind blew past. Tang Sanzang shivered and his eyes gradually cleared up. Then he scratched his bald head and asked, "Uh...where did that fish go?" On hearing this, everyone''s heart filled with wails, "Damn, so this guy just blacked out from drinking..." Quietly mourning Bumpity Ba for two seconds, Sun Wukong said, "Master, that fish sought its own end, but it knew who stole the Shariputras." Tang Sanzang said with some regret, "Ah, such a good fish, why would it choose such an end." Then he asked Bumpity Ba, "Now it''s just you, hurry and explain in detail. If you miss a single word, I''ll stew you with tofu!" Instead of being afraid, Bumpity Ba breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, thankful that the monk was finally back to normal. Then Bumpity Ba hastily answered, "Reverend, I, along with that...that fish, are both underlings of the Wan Sheng Dragon King of Luanshi Mountain Bi Bo Pond. My name... I am a black fish spirit, and he was a catfish spirit. A few years ago, the Wan Sheng Dragon King had a daughter named Princess Wan Sheng. The princess was born with the grace of the moon and the beauty of flowers, extremely beautiful, known as the number one beauty of Bi Bo Pond, and for a time, she had innumerable suitors." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up immediately, "Has she ever been married?" Bumpity Ba smiled bitterly, "She''s already married." Tang Sanzang''s face then fell flat with disinterest, "Well...never mind. Continue." Bumpity Ba said, "That prince consort, named Nine-headed Prince Consort, possessed vast divine skills... He came here the year before last, wishing to marry the princess. The Wan Sheng Dragon King asked him to show off his skills. Tang Sanzang nodded, "Go ahead." Sun Wukong did not waste words, pulled out the Jingu Bang, and uttered, "Grow!" Experience new tales on empire In an instant, the Jingu Bang grew longer, turning into a massive staff that he thrust into the Green Waves Pond. Then, stirring forcefully, the once placid waters shattered, whirling on the surface and churning wildly, creating a loud splashing noise. Soon the entire Green Waves Pond was a mess of turmoil. Sun Wukong bellowed, "Listen up, you monsters in the water, your Great Sage Equalling Heaven Sun Wukong is here. Present the treasures from the Golden Light Temple''s pagoda of Jisai Country forthwith, and you may be spared. But if you so much as utter a word of refusal, I''ll turn this pond into a meat grinder and grind you and your kin into mincemeat!" Having said this, Sun Wukong threw Bian Bo''er Ba straight into the pond. Bian Bo''er Ba dared not linger and dove into the Green Waves Pond frantically. Inside, the pond was already chaos incarnate. It was bad enough getting poked by a staff in the middle of the night, but to have it stirring up a storm, leaving the shrimp and crabs, vomiting all over the place... Bian Bo''er Ba rushed straight to the Dragon King''s palace, shouting, "Great King, terrible news, terrible news!" The Wansheng Dragon King and the nine-headed son-in-law were already cursing the fool who was stirring up the pond. Seeing this guy rush in, bellowing disaster, only fueled their ire. The nine-headed son-in-law, clad in silver armor, rose angrily and scolded, "Bian Bo''er Ba, what''s all this shouting? What''s the trouble?" Bian Bo''er Ba reported, "To inform the son-in-law, yesterday I was patrolling the tower when I was captured by Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, and others. Now, Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang have arrived at the Green Waves Pond, sending me to deliver a message." "What message?" the nine-headed son-in-law inquired. Bian Bo''er Ba relayed, "Sun Wukong demands we return the Shariputra immediately, otherwise he threatens to kill us all with a single strike." Hearing this, the Wansheng Dragon King shivered with fear, trembling, he said, "My dear son-in-law, what should we do? The others are one thing, but this monkey, he''s truly troublesome. He isn''t one to be trifled with. If things escalate, we are not equipped like the heavenly courts to withstand his fury¡ªwe''ll be turned upside down!" The nine-headed son-in-law, however, laughed and said, "Fear not, father-in-law. Since youth, I''ve acquired some skills. I''m well-regarded amongst the heroes within the Four Seas, so why fear a mere monkey? Let me handle him; I''ll serve him up as a toast to you!" After finishing his words, the nine-headed son-in-law noticed Bian Bo''er Ba hesitating to speak. The nine-headed son-in-law frowned and said, "Bian Bo''er Ba, speak up if you have something to say. What''s with all the hesitancy?" Chapter 109 Three Burials and the Discussion of Zen Bumble Baowen said, "Your Highness, I think that Sun Wukong is alright, but that Tang Sanzang is truly terrifying..." Upon hearing this, Jiu Tou Consort immediately burst into laughter, "Bumble Baowen, are you confused or did you drink some fake booze? I know about Sun Wukong, he indeed caused a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace back in the day and had some skills, but that Tang Sanzang? Hahaha... he''s just an ordinary monk. What''s there to be afraid of?" Bumble Baowen thought about how the bald one had knocked out Bumblebeowen with a single punch, and said with a bewildered face, "Are ordinary people really that fierce these days?" However, Jiu Tou Consort clearly didn''t care about these details and beckoned, "Bring me my armor and weapons!" Immediately, a little demon brought the armor, and Jiu Tou Consort, holding the crescent shovel, strode out of the palace, parted the waterway, and rushed through the Bi Bo Pond on a wave. He intended to shout loudly to intimidate the other party, but then he realized there were too many monkeys in front of him, and he couldn''t figure out which one was the legendary Sun Wukong. So he shouted, "Which one of you is Sun Wukong?" The Sun Wukong in the sky chuckled, "Old Sun is right here!" Jiu Tou Consort angrily said, "Sun Wukong, instead of going to the West to fetch your True Scriptures, you come here to meddle in the affairs of my Bi Bo Pond. Are you overdosing on medication, or do you just have too much energy?" Sun Wukong was about to say something when Tang Sanzang yelled out, "Stop the nonsense, that nine-headed whatever, just hurry up and bring out the Shariputra. I still need to rush back for dinner!" Jiu Tou Consort heard this and immediately became furious, "I stole the Shariputra through my own abilities, why should I return it to you? I stole my treasure; what does this have to do with you, yet you come here to trouble me?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang sneered, "Heh, you''re even more shameless than this poor monk!" Jiu Tou Consort responded indignantly, "How am I shameless? I stole it fair and square, why should I return it?" The Six-eared Macaque said, "You water monster are strange. You don''t even believe in Buddhism; why do you bother stealing Buddhist Shariputra? You''ve caused Golden Light Temple so much trouble they''re nearly wiped out." Jiu Tou Consort said, "Shariputra is indeed useless to me, but my wife loves shiny things. Since Shariputra is so shiny, of course, I want to take it." Sun Wukong sneered, "Just because she wants it, you steal it? What if she wants something every day, can you afford it?" Jiu Tou Consort, looking somewhat embarrassed, said, "Well, I''ll try my best to keep fit." Sun Wukong was taken aback, feeling that this guy had somehow twisted his words. Before he could speak, Tang Sanzang sighed, looking at Jiu Tou Consort with disdain mingled with pity, "I thought that the hero who outsmarted everyone to win the beauty would be a true hero, but turns out, he''s just a lapdog." You darn have nine heads sprouting on your body. Playing the role of a grape spirit, are we? Besides scaring and disgusting people, what other use do those nine heads have? They add no charm at all, instead they drag you down." The Nine-headed Fiance thought about it and seemed to recognize the logic, frowning, "Then according to the high monk, what should I do?" Tang Sanzang said, "According to this poor monk, you should learn from Su Daji. If you get nine tails, it will definitely look better than having nine heads." A gleam shone in the eyes of the Nine-headed Fiance, who then burst into laughter, clasping his hands in a bow, "Thank you for your guidance, Brother Monk. Listening to you is better than ten years of study. I''ll get to it once I''m back!" Tang Sanzang joyfully bowed in return, "Next time we meet, I should be calling you the Nine-tailed Fiance." The Nine-headed Fiance chuckled and shook his head, "No... you still have to call me Nine-headed Fiance!" Tang Sanzang was stunned, then both exchanged a look and burst out laughing simultaneously... "By the way, revered monk, didn''t you want Shariputra? Give me a moment, I''ll fetch it for you!" The Nine-headed Fiance bowed and then dived back into the river. Shortly after, the Nine-headed Fiance emerged with Shariputra, handing it over while saying, "Revered monk, here is Shariputra. Take care of it. And when you''re free, please give me more guidance." Tang Sanzang received the Shariputra and said, "Well said, well said..." The Nine-headed Fiance then turned to Wukong and said, "Monkey, next time she wants something, I can afford to give it!" Wukong watched the smug Nine-headed Fiance, dumbfounded... On the way back, Tang Sanzang proudly said, "Disciples, let me tell you, journeying to the West for the True Scriptures isn''t about fighting and killing, but understanding human interactions! See, with just a few words, I''ve enlightened a lost lamb. What do you call that? That''s called transformation, that''s called merit, and that is the profound demonstration of Buddhist law!" Wukong and the Six-eared Macaque snickered internally, "Damn, if the Buddhist Law in Mount Ling were all like this, the Buddha himself would probably die of anger..." Chapter 110 The real and fake Tang Sanzang Tang Sanzang said with both pride and emotion, "As a teacher, I suddenly took a liking to this way of enlightening people for joy... I have decided that from now on, unless I''m craving for it, I will still try to transform them through Buddhist Law." Sun Wukong, Six-Eared Macaque: "@#£¤..." Tang Sanzang glanced at them, "What? Do you have any objections?" The two immediately pressed their palms together and said in unison, "Amitabha, our master is merciful!" Tang Sanzang laughed happily, "Speaking of which, the nine-headed one has quite a unique idea. If only I could grow nine heads too... well, maybe then some girls would come knocking on my door... Worth studying." ... After daylight, Tang Sanzang led his disciples out of the Jin Guang Temple, stumbling their way to meet the King of the Kingdom of Sacrifice. "Who goes there?" Outside the royal palace, someone asked. Sun Wukong said, "We are monks appointed by the Emperor of the Great Tang Nation, on our way to the West to seek the True Scriptures. Passing through your esteemed country, we have come to exchange travel documents. Please announce our arrival." The other party was taken aback and looked at Sun Wukong with a strange expression, then at Tang Sanzang, frowning even more, a look of oddity on his face. Nevertheless, the person still took the travel documents and said, "Please wait." At this moment, the abbot stepped forward, "I am the abbot of Jin Guang Temple. Please inform His Majesty that the Shariputra of Jin Guang Temple has been recovered by the high monk Tang Sanzang and his disciples from the Great Tang." The other party was visibly shocked upon hearing this. The importance of the Shariputra to the Kingdom of Sacrifice goes without saying, as it is the fortune of an entire nation. The entire nation was in a state of panic when it was lost. Now that it has been recovered, it''s naturally a matter of utmost importance! The person didn''t delay and went in to report the situation immediately. At this very moment, in the court. In fact, Tang Sanzang and Tang Sanzang were also a bit bewildered, although they knew of each other''s existence, this was their first face-to-face meeting. The two looked at each other, Tang Sanzang tilted his head, a look of dumb cuteness on his face, no malice, nor triumph, and after a moment, he raised one hand to greet, "Hi!" Tang Sanzang, on the other hand, looked closely at the bald imposter, ultimately joining his palms together and said, "Amitabha, you impostor!" Tang Sanzang scratched his head, "Impostor? How am I an impostor?" Tang Sanzang looked towards Sun Wukong and the others, his eyes red, pointing at them he said, "These are clearly disciples arranged for me by Guanyin Bodhisattva, yet all of them were led away by you impersonating me. How are you not an impostor?" Realizing something, Tang Sanzang said, "Oh... you''re talking about that. But... I didn''t impersonate anyone." Tang Sanzang angrily said, "If you didn''t impersonate, why would they follow you?" Tang Sanzang took a step back and said, "Disciples, please explain why you followed this poor monk!" Sun Wukong cleared his throat and said, "Well... mainly because I couldn''t beat him, didn''t want to be beaten to death, so I had no choice but to follow him." Zhu Ganglie said, "Afraid of being eaten, to live a couple more days, I followed him. Xiao Bai isn''t here, I''ll speak for him, he was also afraid of being eaten, so he followed along." Sha Wujing said, "I willingly followed Master. Master is mighty and domineering, with a good personality, loved by all, making flowers bloom upon seeing him. I, Old Sha, am an honest man and naturally wanted to follow such a heroic figure." Hearing this, Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie directly rolled their eyes at him, cursing in their hearts, "Damn, what a brownnoser!" Everyone turned towards the Six-Eared Macaque, who spread his hands and said, "Hey, don''t look at me, I''m not your disciple. I was just blocking the way... and ended up being blocked, that''s all." Hearing these words, Tang Sanzang''s face turned beet red, although he had known that this fake Tang Sanzang was fierce and powerful, he had not quite believed it. After all, the other''s traveling speed was truly not fast... Now he believed it, it turned out his poor disciples hadn''t been swayed to leave, they''d all been kidnapped! Others might fear Tang Sanzang, but Tang Sanzang didn''t, pointing at Tang Sanzang he said, "Listen to what they''re saying, it''s clear they were intimidated by your tyranny, and were forced to submit. How can you behave like this, use my name, and say you''re not an impostor?" Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "I didn''t use your name. My ''Sanzang'' means funeral ''zang,'' yours is treasure ''zang,'' they are different concepts. As for them..." Tang Sanzang cleared his throat and said, "Please rephrase that." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the Six-Eared Macaque quickly raised their hands and said, "We all were conquered by Master''s handsome appearance, strong abilities, and perfect charisma, and we followed him willingly!" Chapter 111 Real Bamboo Shoots! Hearing this, Tang Sanzang was at a loss for words, as these guys contradicted him as easily as flipping through a book. With a tone of disappointment, Tang Sanzang said, "Monks, do not lie!"@@@@ The group across looked at him with tilted heads, and their expressions clearly said, "We''re not monks." Tang Sanzang was speechless once again... At that moment, the King of the Sacrifice Nation spoke up, "Since the names differ, why is the name on this travel pass exactly the same?" Tang Sanzang immediately replied, "Your Majesty, they stole my travel pass and copied it." Then, Tang Sanzang, with a sneer, looked at Tang Sanzang and said, "Still claiming you haven''t impersonated me? What about this travel pass then?" Tang Sanzang, unconcerned, said, "Isn''t it just going to the Western Heaven? I don''t have official documents, so I just borrowed yours to copy and use. It''s just that I copied too much and included the name. If you want it different, that''s easy... Wujing!" Sha Wujing waved his hand, and the travel pass flew over. Then, right in front of all the civil and military ministers and the King, he directly made some changes, changing the original ''Tang Sanzang'' to ''Tang Sanzang.'' Then Tang Sanzang threw the travel pass back and said, "Now it''s different, happy now?" The crowd was collectively dumbfounded once again... Didn''t he even try to hide his forgery? Such blatant action, he clearly didn''t see them as people! The face of the King of the Sacrifice Nation turned from green to pale, looking like he was about to explode any moment. The abbot quickly spoke up, "Your Majesty, please calm your anger. The treasured relic of our Golden Light Temple, Shariputra, was indeed recovered by Master Tang Sanzang and his disciples." Upon hearing this, the King recalled the matter about Shariputra. Thinking of Shariputra''s return, making Sacrifice Nation regain its grand nation status, his expression improved significantly, and he cleared his throat to say, "Enough. You''re just passing through Sacrifice Nation, not citizens of this country. Who''s real and who''s fake among you, I don''t wish to meddle too much. Let the outcomes be determined by Mount Ling and your Great Tang Nation. However, since this monk has helped us retrieve Shariputra, that itself is a great merit. Monk, if you have any wishes, I will fulfill one within my power as a token of gratitude, how about that?" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin, glanced at Tang Sanzang, and then said with a smirk, "Sure, my wish is not to issue him a travel pass!" Pfft! At this remark, many in the audience couldn''t help but burst out laughing almost uncontrollably. The King of the Sacrifice Nation was equally bewildered, what a mean request! Not to mention that Oolong nation was surrounded by the sea¡ªto reach the Western continent, one would first have to cross the ocean to reach the Southern continent, and then travel all the way to the Western continent. With such a distance, Tang Sanzang no longer had any concept of distance... He even doubted whether he could ever reach Mount Ling in his lifetime. Tang Sanzang glared angrily, about to start scolding. Continue reading stories on empire Sun Wukong quickly said, "Just shut up, say another two words, and my master might throw you to the Northern continent or the Great Desert..." Then, Sun Wukong kindly covered Tang Sanzang''s mouth and, with a leap, took him toward Mount Huaguo. Watching the departing Tang Sanzang, Tang Sanzang waved and said, "Brother, be sure not to give up, you must catch up!" "Damn it!" Looking at this cunning baldy, Tang Sanzang finally cursed out the first curse of his life... Although not very harsh, in that moment, Tang Sanzang actually felt a surge of relief... This was the pleasure of venting anger. Less enlightened, Tang Sanzang frowned, seemingly delving into some Zen introspection. Having sent Tang Sanzang off, Tang Sanzang turned back to look at the King of Jisai, smiling slightly with a radiant smile. However, the King looked at Tang Sanzang as if seeing a meter-tall bamboo shoot, the assessment very fitting¡ªtrue bamboo indeed! But regardless, to them, Tang Sanzang was just a minor episode. Although he was from the Great Tang Nation, the kingdom of Jisai was far from the Great Tang Nation and wasn''t really concerned about it. Thus, the King of Jisai waved his hand grandly, "Set up a grand feast to celebrate Shariputra''s return, and also to thank the monk for his righteous deeds!" The whole place erupted in cheers! However, Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and others exchanged secret looks, seeing the gravity in each other''s eyes... As the crowd dispersed, Sun Wukong and the Six-Eared Macaque were just about to sneak away when Tang Sanzang''s voice came, "Wukong, Little Six, Wujing, Wufan, come here, your master has some things that I can''t figure out and want to discuss with you." Outside, Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, and others were gathered, discussing how to prevent the baldy from attending the victory banquet. After all, there would definitely be alcohol at a victory banquet, and if they really drank, it would be a big trouble. Thinking about their own safety, they must stop it. Suddenly hearing Tang Sanzang''s shout, everyone panicked. The sky was about to darken, and with the baldy calling them at this time, they feared they might not have time to stop him... Chapter 112 The Inferno Just as they were considering how to respond, Tang Sanzang spoke up again, "What are you all doing? Hurry over here!" Having no other choice, everyone reluctantly went over.@@@@ Upon entering, they discovered that Tang Sanzang had donned a hat, but it looked somewhat odd due to his lack of hair. Tang Sanzang said, "My disciples, how do you think my hat could be altered to look nicer?" ... As seconds turned into minutes, it finally grew dark outside, and the cries of the attendants came from outside, inviting Tang Sanzang to the banquet. The group panicked but felt helpless. So, a bunch of them gritted their teeth and followed Tang Sanzang to the banquet. Just as Sun Wukong was thinking about creating a diversion, suddenly someone shouted, "Fire, fire! Quick, put it out!" Then chaos ensued at the scene! Upon reaching the entrance, Tang Sanzang and his companions were immediately stopped, and a waiter apologized, "Honorable monk, due to the fire, the banquet has been canceled." Before Tang Sanzang could answer, another person shouted, "It was the Eastern monk who set the fire, I saw it!" Then another voice rang out, "I saw it too!" "I can testify!" As the shouts rose and fell, their voices sounded somewhat similar. The sensations were as if someone was purposefully pinching their nose and tightening their throat while shouting... But this was no longer important, as everyone''s attention was now on Tang Sanzang and his company. At that moment, amidst all the chaos, a white horse charged past, shouting, "Master, get on the horse!" Tang Sanzang still hadn''t come to his senses when Sun Wukong and the Six-eared Macaque quickly lifted him onto the White Dragon Horse, and then Zhu Ganglie turned around to smash open the imperial city gate, leading the group to charge out, heading west. They ran more than a hundred kilometers in one breath... Tang Sanzang furrowed his brows and said, "Something is not right, I didn''t start the fire. Why should I be running? Also, that voice... Little White, fly and shout for me, ''I saw it too!'' Go ahead, shout!" The White Dragon Horse, upon hearing this, sweated bullets from its forehead, "Master, I have a sore throat recently, I cannot shout very well." Tang Sanzang, ever so astute, immediately saw the problem, tilted his head, his expression increasingly fierce, and said through gritted teeth, "I asked you to shout, not swallow, what can''t you shout out?" Having said that, Tang Sanzang dismounted and grabbed the White Dragon Horse. They couldn''t directly intervene in Tang Sanzang''s journey to fetch the scriptures, meaning they couldn''t just carry him across the ocean and fly back. Their role was firstly to ensure Tang Sanzang''s safety, and secondly to ensure he didn''t break the rules. They thought this was all a well-designed play, nothing difficult, practically a vacation. But the journey they walked was filled with fear, boredom, and alarm. Without demons, they were bored. Facing the monk, they were genuinely scared. After all, the rumors amongst the common folks were that this monk was responsible for killing the Manjusri Bodhisattva. If he dared to kill a Bodhisattva, what about them? Moreover, this monk caused trouble all along the way, attracting some people they couldn''t deal with. It could be said that they were also quite worried all along... Just when they had completed two-thirds or even three-quarters of the eighty-one thousand mile journey and were about to see the end, that damn monk threw Tang Sanzang over to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent again. This meant not only did they have to start over, but they also had to cover who knows how many extra miles! And they also had to face even more unknown variables and hardships... The pressure was mountainous! ... Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, winter had passed. Winter turned to spring, birds chirped, flowers bloomed, all things revived, and it was the breeding season for animals. On a long ridge, a white horse slowly trudged forward carrying a monk wearing a hat. As they walked, the path ahead gradually became difficult to traverse, filled with thorns and twisting vines. Although there were still traces of a path, the thorns'' needles seemed to grow sharper. At the same time, the fog grew denser, rolling in like black smoke, blotting out the sky and nearly obliterating all visibility. Just then, the White Dragon Horse yelped, "Ouch!" Then Zhu Ganglie cursed, "What the hell is this?" At the same time, Tang Sanzang''s hat was gone... Tang Sanzang angrily demanded, "Who?" Turning around, he grabbed and pulled his hat back, infuriated to find that only half of it came back with a tearing sound! "Ruining this poor monk''s hat, are you looking for death?" Tang Sanzang suddenly turned around and threw a punch behind him! Boom! A loud explosion, the fog was instantly blasted away by the punch, the bursting Fist Power shattered the thick fog, and finally, everyone could clearly see the scene before them, startling everyone! Chapter 113 Thorn Ridge The ridge was like a long serpent, winding its way toward a large mountain in the distance. The sky was overcast with dark clouds, and a fine misty rain shrouded the distant scenery like a veil of smoke. Strangely, vines dangled from the heavens, covered in thorny poisonous barbs that hung down and obscured the sunlight! The thief of Tang Sanzang''s hat was not a person, but rather the hat had gotten caught on one of those poisonous thorns. Zhu Ganglie''s cheek had been cut by a poisonous thorn... Sha Wujing''s bundle was also full of poisonous thorns, but he wasn''t hurt because he had buckled a large frame over his head... The most miserable was the White Dragon Horse, its legs injured by the thorns on the ground and covered with a dense mass of poisonous spines... The Six-Eared Macaque and Sun Wukong were unharmed, but their expressions weren''t too pleasant either. Before Tang Sanzang could speak, Zhu Ganglie cursed, "Where did all these thorny vines come from? Watch your Grandpa Pig burn them all with a fire!" Sun Wukong said, "Master, it seems that these thousands of miles of mountain ridges are all covered with these thorns. If we walk through this, I''m afraid Xiao Bai will turn into a hedgehog..." Sha Wujing laughed, "Master, don''t worry. No matter how powerful these thorns are, they are just plants, and fire can solve the problem." Zhu Ganglie said, "Stop talking nonsense. If the weather were dry, indeed, a fire could burn them without leaving grass in a thousand miles. But now, with this dense fog and humid air, not to mention starting a fire, even if you light ten fires, it would be useless." It was at this moment that the Six-Eared Macaque shouted, "Master, this is Thorny Forest!" Everyone looked over to see the Six-Eared Macaque pulling out a stone tablet from the thorns, inscribed with three big characters: Thorny Forest! There were also two lines of fourteen smaller characters: Thorny vines spread for three thousand miles, seldom walked since ancient times. "Master, it seems this path is not easy," Zhu Ganglie said, drooling over the tablet. Hardly had the words left his mouth when suddenly a boom resounded! A wave of Fist Power pushed forward! Turning back, everyone saw Tang Sanzang slowly retracting his fist, looking at the straight path ahead, "The word ''difficult'' does not exist in this monk''s dictionary!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang slapped the horse''s rear and said, "Let''s go!" However, Tang Sanzang hadn''t put too much force into his punch, so it only cleared a distance of over a thousand meters. But Tang Sanzang had indeed created a path for everyone. Then, Sun Wukong directly smashed the vines hanging from the sky with his Jingu Bang, clearing the way. Anxious, the Six-Eared Macaque said, "Master has been taken away, of course I''m worried. If he comes back and chides us for not being attentive enough, what if he punches each of us? Wouldn''t we be ascending to heaven before our time?" Sun Wukong laughed, "Brother, you''re new here, there are things you don''t understand. Think about it, with Master''s power, what demon could capture him? Master wasn''t captured. He''s gone to take a bath." Zhu Ganglie added, "We''ve been on the road, with no water sources in sight. Master has wanted to bathe for a long time. Now that the bathing servant has arrived, don''t ruin Master''s good time." Next to them, Sha Wujing said, "Still, there are some protocols we must follow." The Six-Eared Macaque looked suspiciously at Sha Wujing. With a serious face, Sha Wujing told the group, "Big Brother, Second Brother, Fourth Brother, Master has been taken by a demon!" The Six-Eared Macaque: "@#£¤...&" ... Elsewhere, Tang Sanzang was being taken by the ghost guard to the front of a misty stone house. The ghost guard, unlike the other demons, was not rough but gently set Tang Sanzang down. Then, the old man grabbed Tang Sanzang''s hand, eyes shining as he looked at him and said, "Holy monk..." Looking into the old man''s eyes, Tang Sanzang felt a chill, getting goosebumps all over his body, and slapped the man''s hand away! "Get away from me, you freak!" Smack! A slap flew across the old man''s face, sending him flying. Cradling his face against the wall, the old man exclaimed, "Holy monk, why did you hit me?" Tang Sanzang furiously wiped his hands while shouting, "Why? You pervert! Let me tell you, I don''t like men!" The old man was dumbfounded... then he gave a wry smile and said, "Holy monk, you misunderstand me. I''m not that kind of person." Tang Sanzang eyed the old man suspiciously. The old man continued, "I am the god of the Eighteenth Ridge of the Thorny Forest, and since the weather is nice today, with a clear moon and sparse stars, I thought to invite you to discuss poetry and philosophies, just to pass the time and emotions." Tang Sanzang chuckled sarcastically, "Then explain that look in your eyes, why does it resemble that of a lecherous old man?" The old man was speechless for a moment. He was merely trying his best to appear as gentle as possible, so as not to frighten the other party. ``` Chapter 114 Reciting Poems and Making Rhymes As seen from the other person''s viewpoint, he had somehow been transformed into an old rogue... The elder continued, "Holy monk, this is truly just a misunderstanding." Tang Sanzang chuckled, "A misunderstanding? The weather is clearly foggy and messy, where on earth is it clear moon and sparse stars, light wind and scattered clouds?" After speaking, Tang Sanzang looked up and was immediately stunned. Indeed, the clouds in the sky had dispersed, a bright moon hung high, and stars dotted the sky... Looking in front of him, the ground was covered with peach blossoms, eyes filled with green bamboo, and a few thatched cottages with five or six oil lamps glowing. A pond mirrored the firmament, moonlight like gauze amid the croaking of frogs. The scene was truly filled with poetry... While Tang Sanzang was enjoying the scenery, a burst of people''s laughter came from the distance. Soon someone exclaimed, "The Eighteen Jing Jie has invited the holy monk!" During the conversation, three old men walked out, the first with silver-white hair, the second with fluttering green temple hair, and the third with sparse hair... Although their faces and clothes were different, each was vibrant and energetic. Together, they approached, their conversation filled with the demeanor of literary grandmasters. However, this scene in Tang Sanzang''s eyes appeared as three sleazy old men holding hands, approaching with ill intentions. Tang Sanzang placed one hand over his bottom and clenched one fist, thinking to himself, "If they dare to frisk me, I''ll send them straight to paradise with a single punch!" The three old men, obviously unaware of Tang Sanzang''s thoughts, came up close and simultaneously greeted, "Greetings to the holy monk of the Great Tang!" As the saying goes, ''do not hit a smiling face,'' Tang Sanzang hummed in response as a form of greeting, waiting for what was next. At this moment, Jing Jie climbed up from the ground, smiled, and said, "Holy monk, we really have no ill intentions. We''ve only heard that the holy monk is a high monk, a good man of ten lifetimes..." Tang Sanzang chuckled and interrupted, "Offer me a piece of meat, and grant immortality, right?" Jing Jie was taken aback, then shook his head, "Holy monk, you really misunderstand us. Even though we are demons, we have a unique love for the scholarly talent in this human world. Having heard of the holy monk''s virtue and high talent, we were waiting here, just hoping to meet you." Tang Sanzang said, "Well, we''ve met, now goodbye!" After saying that, Tang Sanzang didn''t turn around and just like that, covered his behind and retreated step by step. Clearly this fellow didn''t believe Jing Jie''s words, seeing these few seemingly ill-intentioned sleazy old men in his eyes, they were just a bunch of old rogues, old perverts, just waiting for him to bend over to pick up soap. Pity the rain and dew that spawns life, borrowing the heavens and earth''s creative force. My domain alone brims with the mist of countless ravines, through all seasons I let loose, letting myself go. The canopy spreads its jade shadows to host immortal guests, engaging in games and tuning zithers, discussing the Tao." As the four men shook their heads and gesticulated vividly, each in turn recited a poem, then looked expectantly at Tang Sanzang. From their expressions, it seemed they were awaiting the holy monk''s praise from Great Tang... However, after a long wait, all they saw was a smooth, bald head beneath which gazed a pair of dumbfounded wide eyes. Impatient, Jing Jie asked, "Holy monk, what do you think of our poems?" Tang Sanzang, with eyes wide open, baffled and looking at them as if they were fools, said, "I just asked about your ages, and you prattled on about something. Can we speak plain language, please?" The four old men stood dumbstruck on the spot, exchanging looks, each glimpsing the anger in each other''s eyes, thinking, How arrogant can this bald monk be? To think he trampled our poetry like it was nothing! Jing Jie tried to salvage some dignity, thus said self-mockingly, "The holy monk doesn''t appreciate our poetry...it figures, how could our rustic verses catch the eye of Great Tang''s holy monk. Foolishly, we even dared to compare ourselves to the Four Elderly Gentlemen of the Han dynasty and boasted of being ''The Four Abilities'' ourselves." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang instinctively stepped back three paces, clutched his rear, and exclaimed in alarm, "And you say you''re not old perverts? ''Four Abilities,'' you''re looking for a group thing, aren''t you!" Everyone was left speechless. What on earth was this all about? Fu Yun Sou, angrily slapping his thigh, shouted, "Holy monk, you misunderstood. When we mentioned ''Four Abilities,'' we were referring to our integrity and honorable virtues, not... not that kind of physical activity you''re thinking of!" Tang Sanzang, with a suspicious look at the four old men, and seeing their faces almost ready to explode, then covered his rear and said, "All right, I''ll believe you for now, but don''t come near me!" The four old men snorted with indignation, feeling a strong urge to slap this annoying figure! Ling Kongzi, with a forced smile, asked, "May I know how old you are this year?" Fu Yun Sou quickly interjected, "Since the holy monk looks down on our poetry, perhaps the high monk could craft a poem for us to broaden our horizons? While you''re at it, maybe introduce yourself?" Everyone cheered in agreement. Find exclusive stories on empire Tang Sanzang was immediately dumbfounded. Fighting and driving he was good at, but composing poetry... he truly had no clue! Yet this fellow was also a genius. Carefully pondering over the poems the old men had recited, it seemed like just a play on words... He didn''t understand the details, but it seemed rhyming was enough. This he could certainly try! Thinking this, Tang Sanzang cleared his throat, "Since that''s the case, then this poor monk shall give it a try?" Chapter 115 Chanting Monk! The four old men perked up upon hearing this, their eyes gleaming as they looked at Tang Sanzang, ready to pick him apart and slap his words back in his face. Touching his chin, Tang Sanzang looked around, then gazed up at the sky, and an inspiration struck him: "Before the skies there was Pan Gu, Yet the Great Way existed before even Pan Gu''s start. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire The Great Way''s child knows not of counting, I''ll teach the Great Way how to count to three!" "Pfft!" The four old men almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! They each had lived just over a thousand years, and when writing poetry, they would slightly boast, claiming to have lived for over a thousand years, maybe a few thousand at most. Even that made them blush and feel embarrassed. But now, this baldy opens his mouth and immediately appoints himself as the teacher of the Great Way! This brag of his had shot straight up to the heavens! If he was the teacher of the Great Way, What did that make them? They probably wouldn''t even amount to a tadpole... The four old men watched Tang Sanzang with flushed faces, thinking, "Had we known, we''d have spoken later and straight-up called ourselves his ancestors!" The first round of bragging was a failure. Fu Yun Sour snorted, "Holy monk, how can you dare claim to be the teacher of the Great Way? Isn''t that boast of yours a bit too grand?" Tang Sanzang nonchalantly replied, "Too grand? I think it''s pretty reasonable, I''m quite modest about it..." Watching this shameless, unblushing braggart before them, everyone was left speechless. They realized that in a contest of shamelessness, they would be utterly defeated. It was best to change the competition promptly. Furthermore, eighteen Gong felt that if they continued on this topic, there might be a fight, so he interjected to calm things down: "We availed ourselves of the bright moon not to argue the toss but simply to enjoy reciting poetry and letting our spirits roam free... natural is how we go about being carefree. I do feel the holy monk''s poetry, though simple, contains an unrestrained essence. Our own writings, despite their ornate diction, lack that spirited freedom." With these words, the rest found an excuse to step down gracefully. Fu Yun Sour immediately added, "Exactly, eighteen Gong speaks the truth, I was too attached to forms. Since we are to recite poetry for pleasure, why not enter my humble hermitage to tea and compose verse?" Everyone gave a dry laugh, such lewd poetry, and they call it refinement? Pssh! However, everyone also realized, as soon as this thieving baldy opened his mouth, he got going, and he was quick on the draw. If they let him keep composing poetry, it would no longer be composing poetry, it would be downright lewd... If word got out, they''d be utterly disgraced. So Eighteen said, "Holy monk, composing poetry and lyrics isn''t all that interesting, why don''t we engage in a round of antithetical couplets instead?" Couplets, Tang Sanzang knew what those were and caught up in the enthusiasm, he didn''t care anymore, "Come on, let''s have at it!" While he was speaking, suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Everyone looked and saw two young girls in green, carrying a bunch of crimson lanterns outside the stone house, leading in a fairy. That fairy, twirling an apricot blossom, entered the stone house with a smile. Tang Sanzang glanced at her and his eyes popped! This woman wore a light red skirt adorned with five-colored plum blossoms and a lighter armor-like top over smoky silk. The clothing fluttered in the wind, carrying an air of an immortal, and yet there was an indescribable charm in her features. Seeing Tang Sanzang staring fixedly at her, the woman blushed and turned her head away. The four old men quickly stood up and said, "My, what wind has brought the Apricot Fairy out today?" The Apricot Fairy courtesied to everyone and then with eyes like silky threads, said to Tang Sanzang, "Knowing there was a distinguished guest here today, I came to have a look..." The four old men subconsciously glanced towards Tang Sanzang, who was staring with gleaming eyes, and then frantically signaled to the Apricot Fairy with their eyes. The Apricot Fairy, seeing the odd expressions on the faces of the four old men, was a bit puzzled. Eighteen couldn''t help it and sent a message telepathically: "Apricot Fairy, there''s been a change in plans. This monk isn''t any high monk, but an old lecher. He''s not worthy of you, retreat quickly." The Apricot Fairy was taken aback and replied telepathically, "I''ve heard he''s the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada, a fine person for ten lifetimes, with impressive cultivation and even better character, an ideal match..." Eighteen said, "Oh, it''s complicated. The rumors are false..." The Apricot Fairy asked, "His character is false, but surely his body isn''t false as well, right?" Eighteen hesitated for a moment, "That... should be real. Seeing Sun Wukong and others follow him, if it weren''t true, why would they follow him?" The Apricot Fairy laughed, "As long as the body is real, that''s all that matters. After all, we want immortality, not transient beauty. Let''s not forget, we are different from those big demons and monsters; we''re just a few small ones, we don''t have the power to deal with the consequences of consuming him. If we can seduce him with love, make him renounce asceticism, losing the support of Mount Ling, that''s when we''ll have our chance..." Chapter 116 A Long Heart-to-Heart Talk Eighteenth Lord nodded slightly and said, "It''s just his personality..." Apricot Fairy smiled and said, "It''s just acting. If his personality is a bit poor, just bear with it. In a moment, we''ll lure him into the room, and you''ll listen for my cue when I smash a cup. By then... heh, he''ll either comply with us or he''ll be utterly disgraced. I know these monks best ¡ª reputation is more important to them than life itself." Eighteenth Lord''s eyes shone, thinking it feasible. Just then, a bald man came over, pushed Eighteenth Lord aside, and leaned close to Apricot Fairy, chuckling, "Fairy, let me introduce myself. I am a monk from the Great Tang of the Eastern Lands, traveling to the Western Paradise to seek the True Scriptures. This year I''m eighteen, young and strong, with healthy thoughts, never touched a woman in my life, a sturdy and vigorous sole descendant, a pine tree tall and straight ¡ª guaranteeing your satisfaction!" On hearing this, Viscount Solitary, who had a dark complexion. A nearby ghost chuckled, "Does Viscount Solitary feel offended?" Viscount Solitary snorted twice, not wanting to speak... because his true form was a pine tree. Tang Sanzang didn''t mind what others thought and continued with his introduction: "Let me put it this way. My brother is the Emperor of the Great Tang, ruling over a glorious dynasty. I have four disciples: one is the demon-saint, Great Sage Equalling Heaven Sun Wukong; another is the naval commander Marshal Tianpeng; another is the Curtain-lifting General; and also one of the Four Monkeys of Chaos, the Six-Eared Macaque. We also have a decent mount at home, the Crown Prince Little White Dragon of the Dragon King of the Western Sea. Besides being rideable, seafood is also plentiful, thousands of years old sea creatures are caught and bled one after another, all you can eat." Upon hearing this, Apricot Fairy turned pale. She was just a fairy of a thousand or so years practice, and here this bald guy was casually talking about eating and bleeding millennial creatures... Was this really a monk? She felt like he was more of a demon lord. She instinctively looked at Eighteenth Lord, who was smiling wryly, as if to say, you see this, this monk''s character really is questionable. Before she could look at anyone else, a bald head blocked her view. The cheeky bald pointed at himself and said, "Forgot to introduce myself. I''m Tang Sanzang, you can call me Sanzang, Zang Zang, or Brother Zang... Once we''re married, I think, Madame, you could have twelve husbands, give birth each hour, and we''ll have the full zodiac. Apricot Fairy stepped back and said, "Uh... I am not talented and should not embarrass myself. How about, holy monk, you recite a couple of lines? Um... let me create a poem." The old men were about to intervene when the bald monk blurted out: "The beauty before me is like a painting, I originally thought of composing a poem to grace the whole world." Upon hearing this, the old men were slightly stunned and thought, "Hey, although it''s not great, at least he didn''t cross the line." "Could it be that this bald fellow is aware to restrain himself in front of a beautiful woman?" Apricot Fairy gave them a look that seemed to say: See, isn''t this just a normal monk? Not as bad as you make it out to be. Everyone was just taking a sigh of relief... Tang Sanzang continued, "Alas, I am not cultured, but my bosom is indeed grand!" Clang! The porcelain cup in Apricot Fairy''s hands fell to the floor and shattered! The old men simultaneously covered their faces, thinking, "As expected, you can''t teach an old dog new tricks, a baldy can''t stop being crass!" Tang Sanzang, nonetheless, unconcernedly looked at Apricot Fairy, grinned, and said, "Girl, how''s my poem? I''ll tell you, every line is heartfelt, not a single falsehood." Apricot Fairy gave a dry laugh, "This... um, very nice..." She really couldn''t bring herself to say more with a clear conscience, suddenly she turned to face the others and asked, "What do you think?" Everyone wanted to curse, but ultimately they held back and reluctantly praised, "Indeed not bad, truly worthy of the holy monk of Great Tang, each word a pearl..." Unable to stand it anymore, Duke Eighteen signaled with his eyes, suggesting everyone stop the nonsense and get to the main point! So Apricot Fairy moved closer to Tang Sanzang and whispered softly, "Holy monk, with your great talent, why don''t we take advantage of this beautiful night to... eh eh eh!" Apricot Fairy was trying to flirt a little more when before she could finish, Tang Sanzang swept her up and strode into the house, saying as he went, "I got your point, sister! A moment in spring is worth a thousand gold, let''s not waste any more time!" Apricot Fairy quickly turned back to give everyone a look. Duke Eighteen immediately shouted, "Holy monk, Apricot Fairy just wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk, nothing more!" Everyone: "@#£¤..." Chapter 117 Three-Second True Man Guzhi Gong added, "Xianzi''s family discipline is strict, so don''t mess around!" "Clang!" The door was shut. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire A few old men immediately huddled together. Ling Kongzi said, "Brothers, what shall we do now?" Guzhi Gong replied, "According to the plan, we''ll transform into Xianzi''s family members and immediately go in to capture the person. When the time comes, Xianzi will cooperate with us, saying that the monk forced himself upon her, and we''ll use that as leverage to finish this. After all, he is a disciple of Buddhism and the Golden Cicada''s disciple, and nothing is more important than his reputation. As long as he''s willing to comply, it all becomes simple..." Shiba Gong shook his head and said, "This isn''t good, it''s too rushed. I''m afraid Tang Sanzang hasn''t even taken off his pants yet, and we won''t catch anything. Wouldn''t that be a waste of effort?" "You have a point! Should we wait then? But how long is good?" After thinking it over, Shiba Gong replied, "Ten breaths should be enough for him to take off his clothes and yet not enough to have touched Xianzi." "Alright!" Everyone nodded and then silently began the countdown. "Ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" As soon as the words were out, they heard a clang, and the door opened. The men were stunned, looking up only to see Tang Sanzang walking out, holding up his pants and shaking his head as he said, "Sorry to keep you waiting, haha... Shall we continue to drink tea and compose poetry?" The old men were agape and utterly shocked by the monk''s speed! In the time it took for three breaths, he had already come out!@@@@ Looking at his expression, he seemed quite satisfied! Relieved by these words, the elders breathed a collective sigh of relief. Regaining their composure, they continued to ask, "Bai Mo, is there any other news?" "Oh yes, there''s news that just came in. It''s said that the fake Tang Sanzang has incomparable strength, he simply bulldozed his way here, and all the demons and monsters he encountered were either beaten to death or eaten. Even the stars in the sky and Manjushri from the West were reincarnated after his beating... Even the Ancestor of the Earth Immortals, the Venerable Master Zhuan, had to call him senior and speak sweetly just to save his own life. I wanted to remind you all, since you''re right on his mandatory path to the West, so watch out and don''t bump into that killing machine. Beware he doesn''t chop you old tree spirits into kindling and use it for roasting meat!" Hearing this, the old tree spirits quivered as if early winter had set in and a north wind was blowing, shivering terribly... They all looked at Eighteen Arhats again, whom, trying to reassure himself, said, "This... doesn''t look too punchable, definitely the real deal, real..." Ling Kongzi pressed, "Is there any other way to tell them apart?" Bai Mo replied, "Yes, remember, the fake Tang Sanzang looks harmless and a bit punchable... The real Tang Sanzang has a dignified face, and a strong, muscular build, like a muscle freak." Immediately, the Fluffy Cloud Elder asked the others, "What''s the holy monk''s build like? Does he look punchable?" The elders, already alarmed, hadn''t paid any attention to such details... But thinking back on the bald man''s poetry, it did seem a bit punch-worthy. Suddenly, they were even more panicked... Eighteen Arhats, comforting himself, said, "This... doesn''t seem very punch-worthy, definitely the real one, really..." Ling Kongzi inquired, "Is there another way to differentiate?" Bai Mo said, "Yes, the real Tang Sanzang travels alone, while the fake one is followed by Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Liu Mihou, Sha Wujing, and Bai Longma. In short, the one with more companions is the fake, and the one alone is the real... Let me tell you, Buddhism has taken a big hit this time. A millennia of planning, and in the end, a fake Tang Sanzang reaps the benefits... Hey? Are you guys listening? Is anybody there?" No matter how the voice continued from the jade, the room was silent as a tomb, the elders as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, trembling and feeling a deep cold. Then they all simultaneously turned to look at Eighteen Arhats, who said with a sob in his voice, "I don''t know, I didn''t know there could be a fake... and this fake is even more convincing than the real one..." Then everyone simultaneously turned to look at the bald man, drinking tea, eating fruits, luxuriating, his shiny bald head gleaming. Chapter 118 Tiger Whip, Goji Berries, High Monk Collects Well Thinking of him constantly mentioning teacher, Xiangxiang, An''an, combining the four into one, centered on me with deceit. He''s clearly a chronic philanderer, a lecher, expecting him to take responsibility? This is tough... They knew it, it was all over, their sister was likely going to be exploited for nothing! The only consolation for everyone was, fortunately the bald man was fast, otherwise if they had burst in, it would have been an "immortal trick"...@@@@ That would not have been an immortal trick anymore, that would have been a mass leap into the fire pit for suicide! Thinking that they survived because of the other party''s premature ejaculation, they all didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. "What are you all muttering about? Hurry over here! Let''s have tea!" Tang Sanzang urged. A few old men looked at each other, seeing the caution and wariness in each other''s eyes. Gu Zhi Gong coughed and stepped forward with a smile, "Holy monk, you... finished so quickly?" Tang Sanzang, one foot on a chair, spoon in hand sipping tea, smacking his lips, said, "Otherwise? Come on, don''t just stand there, have some tea." A few old men stood there, staring straight at Tang Sanzang, their eyes a complex mix of anger and sympathy. Fu Yun Sou kicked Gu Zhi Gong lightly, then with a smile, took out a handful of goji berries from his bosom and placed them on the table, "Holy monk, these are local millennium goji berries, nourishing yin and reinforcing yang, you should brew these with your tea, it''s good for you." Tang Sanzang eyed Fu Yun Sou suspiciously, "What do you mean?" Fu Yun Sou quickly shook his head, "No other meaning, just felt a special connection with the Holy Monk, wanted to give you something." Everyone understood, Fu Yun Sou was seizing the chance to build a relationship. Gu Zhi Gong hurriedly pulled out a tiger penis, placing it on the table, "This is from a mighty tiger, absolutely good stuff, take this... don''t be shy." The others also took out various tonics and placed them on the table, shaking their heads and sighing, "Oh... holy monk, take these. No need to be shy, it is proper for us who feel a connection at first sight." Tang Sanzang looked at these old men with a weird face, thinking do they have some illness? To give gifts just because we hit it off? That''s too generous. Just then, Sun Wukong''s voice came from outside, "Master, Master? Are you there?" Tang Sanzang turned around and shouted, "Over here!" As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong instantly appeared by Tang Sanzang''s side, then warily looked at the old men, loudly rebuking, "Bold demons, daring to capture my master, do you wish to die?" The demons quickly shouted, "Great Saint, calm your anger, we really mean no harm to you and your master. We were just having tea, just chatting..." Upon hearing this, the crowd grew even more anxious, "What in the world happened then? Do tell us!" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The Immortal Cuilan, her face turning red, said, "Well... Oh, how do I put this!" With a stomp of her foot, the Immortal Cuilan turned and ran away, leaving the old men looking at each other, utterly confused. In the distance, Sun Wukong curiously asked, "Master, when I went in, I saw a large cypress, an old cypress, an old pine, and an old bamboo behind it, with a red maple nearby. Not far from the cliff, there was also an old apricot tree, two wax plum trees, and two osmanthus trees. They must be the bodies of those demons... The girl you''re talking about couldn''t be that apricot tree, could she?" Tang Sanzang said, "Her name is indeed Immortal Cuilan." Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Then there''s no mistake, hehe... Master, who would have thought your first indulgence in the West would be with a tree, haha... Master, are you relieved?" Tang Sanzang glared at him and said, "Relieved my ass... That demon is sick!" "Sick?" Sun Wukong was stunned. Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "Of course. She was playing hard to get, and I thought the timing was just right, so I carried her straight into the house. You know, as I have traveled to the West for so long, it was like finding rain after a long drought. Naturally, I couldn''t help myself. So as soon as I entered the door, I burst out of my clothes to meet her honestly. But before I could even help her undress, she pointed between my legs and ran off shouting. From beginning to end, I didn''t even get a chance to touch her." Sun Wukong was dumbfounded, "Master, but when I saw you, you looked quite content." Tang Sanzang blushed and said, "Would you admit you did nothing if you went to a room with a girl and came out? Of course not." Sun Wukong: "@#£¤..." Tang Sanzang, eyes brimming with tears, said, "For the sake of a man''s dignity, what could I do but pretend?" Sun Wukong glanced at the pile of aphrodisiacs in his hand and coughed slightly, "Master, what about this?" Tang Sanzang glanced at it and grumpily muttered, "Feed it to the pigs!" The speaker had no intention, but the listener took note, and Sun Wukong quietly remembered this. "Achoo!" Zhu Ganglie sneezed, rubbing his nose and muttered, "Who''s thinking about old Zhu? Must be Cuilan... I wonder how she''s doing now." Chapter 119 King Huang Mei One night, atop the pitch-black mountain ridges, someone saw a pig demon squatting on the peak, howling miserably. Its cries were so terrifying that the jackals, wolves, tigers, and leopards in the forest went dashing about in panic... The next day, some minor demons went up the mountain to check and found that a large stone there had been poked full of holes by some weapon, looking like a beehive... Afterward, rumors spread throughout Jing Thorn Ridge about a crazed pig demon wielding a diamond club. Whenever night fell and the moon reached mid-sky, it would come out to jab at stones, scaring many minor demons so much they hardly dared to venture out at night anymore. From then on, Tang Sanzang started to get bored with the journey. He discovered that no matter how tall the mountains, how deep the rivers, how miasmic the swamps, he just couldn''t encounter any aged demons. At most, he would run into some minor demons that had just achieved shape-shifting, and some that hadn''t even fully transformed yet... As for taste, it was a direct discount, causing the bald one no small amount of frustration... "Wukong, what mountain was that just now? It was so tall it nearly reached the sky. The mountain brimmed with spiritual energy, clearly a blessed land, so why isn''t there even a single large demon?" Tang Sanzang looked back at the towering mountain discontentedly and said. Sun Wukong shook his head, "I don''t know. There wasn''t even a land god or mountain spirit to be seen on the mountain." At that moment, a six-eared macaque came over holding a sign, calling out, "Master, I saw this sign while I was peeing just now, can you take a look?" Tang Sanzang glanced at it and saw four big characters¡ªXiao Lei Yin Temple. "Xiao Lei Yin Temple? This couldn''t be Mount Meru, could it?" Tang Sanzang looked back again. This mountain was indeed huge, taller than many others they had encountered before, reaching straight into the clouds with its peak unseen. Wild beasts abounded and spiritual herbs were everywhere, certainly a celestial blessed place... but alas, there were no demons, which puzzled Tang Sanzang greatly. Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, this is the Lesser Thunderclap Monastery, not the Great Thunderclap Monastery. We are not far from Mount Meru, but we''re not close either..." Sun Wukong said, "Master, I''ve been to the Great Thunderclap Monastery a few times, and it didn''t look like this. It must be a place established by someone in Buddhism, calling it a monastery before it went to ruin..." Tang Sanzang nodded slightly, feeling that it made sense. So, the group continued their westward journey, meandering along. Far away, on the mountain top, a demon with a pair of yellow eyebrows peeked out from behind a stone. Seeing that Tang Sanzang and the others had walked far away, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Phew... They''re gone at last, almost scared the wits out of me."@@@@ "Didn''t you say, my king, that we were here for the sole purpose of eating Monk Tang''s flesh? Now that he''s here, why have you hidden? With your Divine Skills and boundless Mana, could you possibly be afraid of a few monks?" a minor demon said. Yellow Eyebrows coughed dryly, "What do you know? Afraid of them? With monks like that, I could take on ten of them alone!" A voice rang out, "So bloody impressive?" King Huang Mei yelled furiously, "Zhu Ganglie, did I desecrate your ancestors'' graves or what? Why are you fighting so desperately?" But Zhu Ganglie didn''t care at all and just kept striking wildly. Sun Wukong and the Six-Eared Macaque, who had initially planned to catch the demon, were suddenly left with nothing to do. The two monkeys squatted down on a rock and, seeing this scene, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire The Six-Eared Macaque said, "Big brother, has Second Brother gone mad?" Sun Wukong replied, "You know the answer, so don''t ask me, okay? Our master hasn''t eaten good meat for a long time on this journey, and lately, he''s been staring blankly at the idiot every night... That guy is almost scared to death. Now that we''ve finally caught a demon that can satisfy our master''s craving, of course, he''s going all out. If the demon doesn''t die, he might be the one ending up in the pot." The Six-Eared Macaque giggled to himself... However, the desperate Zhu Ganglie was still no match for King Huang Mei, and after a few rounds, he was panting and retreating continuously. Meanwhile, Sha Wujing shouted, "Master, the water is boiling!" Tang Sanzang immediately stood up! King Huang Mei''s heart trembled, knowing he had to fight back hard now or he''d truly be finished, so without another word, he pulled out a pair of cymbals and threw them at Tang Sanzang. In an instant, the cymbals grew upon contact with the wind and with a clang, trapped Tang Sanzang inside. Then King Huang Mei turned and ran. Seeing this, Sun Wukong snorted, "Little demon, where do you think you''re running to? Just obediently get in the pot!" King Huang Mei angrily retorted, "Sun Wukong, don''t you bully me too much. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?!" As he spoke, King Huang Mei tore off a bag from his waist, opened it towards Sun Wukong, and in the next moment, a terrifying suction force was unleashed. Sun Wukong''s expression drastically changed, but it was already too late; along with Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse, all were sucked in. Only the Six-Eared Macaque, who had sensed the crisis, used a somersault cloud to jump high into the sky in time, avoiding the bag''s pull. Seeing this, King Huang Mei coldly huffed, "Six-Eared Macaque, if you''re capable, come down and fight me!" But the Six-Eared Macaque just perched on a cloud, grinning, and said, "Huang Mei, you''ve got treasures in hand; I won''t fight you. But have you considered the consequences of taking action against us?" King Huang Mei sneered, "They say that baldy is powerful, but now, isn''t he trapped by my cymbals and powerless to escape? As long as he can''t get out, and I have the Man Planting Bag in my hand, you alone can''t stir up any trouble. What consequences could there be?" The Six-Eared Macaque burst out laughing, "You really are clueless about life and death." Then, with a loud shout, the Six-Eared Macaque exclaimed, "Master, he called you a baldy!" Chapter 120 The Three Pits of the Great Tang King Huang Mei sneered, "My golden cymbals are..." Boom! A loud explosion resounded, and a fist power shot towards the sky. The golden cymbals shattered on the spot, revealing a bald man with a murderous aura and a fearsome presence, standing still and tilting his head to look at King Huang Mei. He spoke slowly and deliberately, "What... did you call me?" King Huang Mei dared not speak and pulled out the Man Planting Bag to face Tang Sanzang, opening the bag and shouting, "Get in!" However, what terrified King Huang Mei was that even though he fully activated the suction of the Man Planting Bag, the bald man in front of him didn''t move an inch! King Huang Mei''s hair stood on end in fright as he desperately stirred up his mana, hoping the Man Planting Bag would take in the bald man before him. But the bald man remained unmoved... Just as King Huang Mei was about to take a pill and give it another try, the bald man moved. But he wasn''t able to laugh, because... "Split the mountain!" Boom! A punch came head-on, its terrifying fist power seemingly intent on destroying everything. At this moment between life and death, King Huang Mei also unleashed his boundless potential. In the nick of time, he managed to dodge by moving to the side! Then, a huge explosion was heard! Looking back, he saw a gigantic hole slanted upwards blasted into the middle of the towering mountain, with the fist power still soaring into the sky beyond it... Witnessing this frightful punch, King Huang Mei''s legs went weak, and he knelt on the ground, kowtowing like he was smashing garlic, crying out, "Mercy, holy monk! Holy monk, I was wrong, I''m not a demon, I am from the East..." Thump! A rake hit King Huang Mei on the back of his head, flipping him over onto the ground. Through a haze, he saw a pig-headed figure, and couldn''t help cursing, "I curse your grandm¡ªZhu Ganglie..." Then he knew nothing more. When King Huang Mei came to, he found himself in front of a roaring bonfire, and across from the fire, a bald man sat on a large rock, drooling as he watched him. On the other side, two monkeys, a pig, and a sturdy man were huddled together, muttering something indecipherable. Sun Wukong quickly said, "Master, you heard it, although this fellow is a disciple of Buddha, he is indeed a real demon. For demons, our rule has always been: if we can eat it, we eat it; if not, we beat it to death, and that''s that." Zhu Ganglie quickly echoed, "Exactly, exactly, that demon looks delicious, all that sinewy meat, absolutely tough and tasty." Sha Wujing said, "Sinewy meat, especially fragrant when braised." Huang Mei Da Wang, upon hearing this, angrily said, "Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, don''t go too far! It''s true I''m a demon, but am I not also a disciple of Buddha? You can''t treat me like this!" Tang Sanzang nodded slightly, "That makes sense." Sun Wukong immediately said, "What sense, Master? As a demon, it doesn''t matter what you were before. Since you were born on this western path, shouldn''t you consider eating a bite of master''s flesh the highest honor? He doesn''t even want to..." Zhu Ganglie immediately shouted, "Master, he''s looking down on you!" Sha Wujing quietly said, "Chili-fried meat wouldn''t be bad either..." Tang Sanzang clapped his hands, "Makes sense, Wujing, prepare chili-fried meat immediately!" Sha Wujing drew his knife and charged forward. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Upon hearing this, Huang Mei Da Wang immediately realized that these three were setting him up! He hurriedly cursed, "Great Tang, the three of you stop spouting nonsense! The flesh of the holy monk is a supreme divine substance. How could we lesser demons covet it? Wouldn''t that defile the noble body of the holy monk?" Tang Sanzang quickly called out, "Wujing, hold on, I think what he''s saying makes sense." Zhu Ganglie got anxious and turned to look at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said, "Master, what sense does it make? As a qualified demon on the western path, which one isn''t a one-in-a-million brave hero? If you''re a hero, you should be prepared to die wrapped in horsehide, dying on the path of eating meat. How can you live a cowardly life?" Zhu Ganglie said, "A true hero should die a swift and decisive death!" Sha Wujing said, "Big brother, second brother are right!" Huang Mei Da Wang glared, "To hell with you, what nonsense. Holy monk, don''t listen to them. I tell you, if you spare me, I will send you three beauties later!" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "Oh! That sounds good, suddenly I don''t feel like eating meat anymore." Zhu Ganglie looked at Sun Wukong for help. Sun Wukong chuckled, "Master, we''ve been traveling through mountains and wilderness, where would these women come from? He''s definitely fooling you! Maybe what he''ll send will all be men, crossdressers!" Chapter 121 Maitreya Buddha Tang Sanzang nodded slightly, "Makes sense..." Sha Wujing said, "Master, what you eat is yours, as for the girl, with your status and looks, do you ever lack for women?" Sun Wukong said, "Master, just look at this guy. With that appearance, what kind of aesthetic must one have to shape-shift into that? What he considers beautiful... tsk, it''s probably not even as good as the monkeys on my Fruit and Flower Mountain." Tang Sanzang nodded vigorously, "Makes sense!" The Six-Eared Macaque asked, "Master, what do we do?" Tang Sanzang replied, "Stir-fried pork with chili peppers!" The King of Yellow Brows roared, "You three scammers, did I desecrate your ancestors'' graves or something? Why are you scamming me like this? I''m wronged!" The next moment, the Six-Eared Macaque raised his stick high, ready to strike. Just then, a Buddhist chant echoed. "Amitabha." Everyone looked up, only to see a fat monk with a smiling face descending from the sky. Sun Wukong and the others quickly stood up and greeted him, "Greetings to the Buddha from the East!" Tang Sanzang, not recognizing the person, Sun Wukong hurriedly introduced, "This is the Future Buddha, the Maitreya Buddha with a forever smiling face. Also known as the Buddha from the East..." The Maitreya Buddha brought his palms together and said, "Amitabha, the poor monk has seen the donor." Facing the true Buddha, Tang Sanzang, the fake monk, was a bit embarrassed, to join palms or not to join palms? That was a question... But thick-skinned as ever, he bluntly asked, "What''s up?" Maitreya Buddha pointed at the King of Yellow Brows and said, "He is a disciple under my tutelage. I previously sent him here to assist Golden Cicada in a training, but he unexpectedly offended the fellow Daoist here. Please forgive us." Sun Wukong and the others knew well that the Maitreya Buddha was one of the few truly good-natured and tempered Buddhas, and they highly respected him. They thought Tang Sanzang wouldn''t make things difficult for the smiling Buddha, right? Tang Sanzang indeed hesitated a bit. However, the King of Yellow Brows, seeing the Maitreya Buddha, was ecstatic, grasping at him like a lifeline, "Holy monk, the Buddha himself is here, let me go." Tang Sanzang, looking like a sulking daughter-in-law, puffed his cheeks and chewed on a grass leaf, cursing, "Sure enough, smiling fatties are always trouble!"" That day, Tang Sanzang was really irritated, incredibly irritated, muttering from time to time, "Sneaky fatty!"" ... Since there was no meat to be had here, Tang Sanzang waited no longer, mounted the White Dragon Horse, and pointed westward, "Let''s go. I refuse to believe we won''t come across something tasty on this route!"" The White Dragon Horse started its gallop. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire What depressed Tang Sanzang incredibly was that throughout their journey, they indeed didn''t encounter a single significant demon. The more Tang Sanzang walked, the angrier he got... Seeing this, the Six-eared Macaque leaned closer and whispered, "Master, that Huangmei was actually a monster set up by Buddhism, placed midway to trouble Golden Cicada. He initially planned to set up a small temple on that mountain to lure Golden Cicada in, capture him, and stage a play. However, he got wind of our arrival ahead of time, demolished the temple, threw away the signboard, and hid, not daring to meet us. I think, the fact that we haven''t encountered any major demons along the way is probably for this reason." Tang Sanzang looked at the Six-eared Macaque skeptically, "Is that true?" The Six-eared Macaque replied, "Absolutely true!"" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin. He had always known that many demons along the way were actors, but he did not know that exposing his identity would make these guys hide. Sun Wukong said, "Master, if they indeed have all hidden, then we probably won''t meet a single demon throughout our journey." Tang Sanzang also felt a headache coming on... His purpose for heading west wasn''t to obtain scriptures; it was primarily for the perfect excuse to catch some demons for a feast. Without any demons to catch, what was the point of going west at all! Just then, Zhu Ganglie came grunting over, "Master, about that... I actually know quite clearly who we will meet along the way. Before descending to the world, I secretly made some inquiries..."" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang grabbed Zhu Ganglie, "Really? Speak quickly. Are there any demons here? What''s their name and surname?"" Before Zhu Ganglie could speak, the Six-eared Macaque said, "Master, I heard it clearly; maybe I should tell it." "Shut up! What are you trying to steal my credit for!" Zhu Ganglie pushed the Six-eared Macaque away and said, "Master, I actually don''t know everything, just parts, but I do know the plan for this area. After passing the small temple, we should come across a large city where the king has a strange illness and is waiting for us to cure him. The primary reason for the king''s illness is demonic activity." Chapter 122 Hurry and Flee Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up as he heard that, "What kind of monster? Is it edible? It isn''t another human, is it?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "No, this one isn''t. It''s said to be the golden-furred monkey, a mount of the Bodhisattva Guanyin." As soon as Tang Sanzang learned it was a mount, he said without a second thought, "Then let''s eat it!" Sun Wukong said, "Master, that''s the Bodhisattva Guanyin''s mount..." "I know, so what? I''m eating her mount, not her. Little White, let''s go!" Tang Sanzang said indifferently. Sun Wukong quickly reminded him, "Master, you have a pretty good relationship with her, are you really going to do this?" Tang Sanzang waved his hand dismissively, "A good relationship my ass. If she could, she would have killed me, and your master would already be reincarnated by now... Little White, run fast!" Sun Wukong helplessly said, "At least they helped us revive the ginseng fruit tree and gave us a big gift. Even if we eat their mount, shouldn''t we find some kind of excuse?"@@@@ Tang Sanzang nodded thoughtfully, "You have a point... Hmm... Let''s say it''s too ugly and brings disgrace on scholars! That settles it then, Little White, charge with all your might for your master!" "Alright!" The White Dragon Horse broke into a run. Sun Wukong shouted, "Master, are you seriously going to fight it?" "That will depend on how it behaves, but either way, it must give me one of its legs to satisfy my craving today!" There was no helping it, they had been on the road for nearly a year without a single bite of meat, and he was truly craving it badly. Meanwhile, on the Western Journey, inside the Cave of the Scaled Beast on Qilin Mountain in the Vermilion and Purple Kingdom. There was a pavilion in the cave, in the center of which was a golden chair, and sitting upright on the chair was a monster with sharp teeth protruding from its mouth, red hair, a long beard, stiff fur, eyes as large as bronze bells, and a iron rod in its hand. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire Opposite this monster sat a big black bear, its whole black body glistening. It was eating meat and drinking heartily, all the while grumbling, "Golden Brother, don''t glare at me. I''m not freeloading your food and drink. I''ve come to save your life this time!" The golden-furred monkey named Sai Taishu heard this and dismissed it, "Blind bear, what nonsense are you spouting? I am following the orders of the Bodhisattva Guanyin, waiting here for the scripture seeker to pass by, so I can give them a hard time. This is an arrangement from Mount Wutai, a divine edict. Where is the danger in that?" This very black bear was the one that the Bodhisattva Guanyin had previously captured. The group of little demons instinctively cheered, "The Great King is mighty!" After cheering, they collectively puzzled over what they heard. What? Burn down the lair and flee? This... The little demons looked at one another, each thinking they had heard wrong. The Black Bear Spirit waved his hand and said, "Stop gawping, hurry up and burn down the lair, let''s flee!" Although the little demons were confused, seeing their usually formidable, fierce, and powerful king in such a panic, they all hurried to comply. Before long, Qilin Mountain, the Hairy Yaksha Cave, was engulfed in a massive fire, erasing all traces within the cave! The Golden Haired Monster personally reduced the sign above the cave to ashes, then turned to the lady of the Golden Holy Palace and said, "My lady, it looks like our fate has run its course. I''m going to take you back now." The lady of the Golden Holy Palace frowned and objected, "Golden Haired Monster, you said I would stay with you for three years to avert the King''s disaster. It hasn''t been three years yet. Why are you sending me back now?" The Golden Haired Monster forced a smile and replied, "Do you think I want to? Unfortunately, plans cannot keep up with changes... Once when your King was still the Crown Prince, he injured two young birds born of the Great Bright King Bodhisattva. As punishment, the Great Bright King Bodhisattva decreed a separation of you and your husband for three years. After three years, the grievance would be satisfied, leaving no more trouble. But now... Ah, no more questions. Just hurry back." However, what frustrated the Golden Haired Monster was that as soon as the lady of the Golden Holy Palace heard this, she became anxious, grabbed Golden Haired Monster''s arm, and insisted, "No, it''s not been three years yet. I will not go! You''re not allowed to leave!" The Golden Haired Monster suddenly felt his head buzzing... Not all of his story was true. It was indeed the case that the King of the Vermilion and Purple Kingdom had injured two young birds born of the Great Bright King Bodhisattva, and he had indeed intended to torment the King for three years. However, the executor was not him, the Golden Haired Monster. He merely heard the news and, coveting the beauty of the lady of the Golden Holy Palace, decided to deceive her into leaving with him. To his disappointment, the lady wore a divine garment that shone with divine light, preventing him from getting anywhere near her... After more than two years, he hadn''t even managed to hold the lady of the Golden Holy Palace''s hand. He was already frustrated about it... And now, he couldn''t even send her back if he wanted to! Chapter 123 The Bald Guy is Coming, Run Away Young Man The Golden Haired Monster looked at the Black Bear Spirit, who spread his hands and said, "Don''t look at me; this is your family affair, you sort it out yourself. But, time is running out..." The Golden Haired Monster was so anxious that he patted his chest and said, "Your Majesty, actually, the three-year deadline is nearly up. Just calculate, it''s either today or tomorrow. You go back first, I promise, I''ll make these three years of punishment count as perfect, with no more trouble in the future, alright?" The Golden Holy Palace Empress looked at the Golden Haired Monster suspiciously and said, "Trying to trick the gods again, are you?" The Golden Haired Monster was nearly in tears: "Oh, my empress, I''m almost dead, what schemes would I still play on you? Besides, I''ve been scheming for two or three years, and I haven''t even touched a single hair of yours... Forget it, I''m tired, alright? I give up, I won''t chase after you anymore, is that alright? Please go!" The Golden Holy Palace Empress looked at the Golden Haired Monster, puzzled, and muttered to herself, "Is he... mad?" Eventually, the Golden Holy Palace Empress left... However, the story wasn''t over yet, as the Golden Haired Monster sneaked into the palace overnight and then offered up a precious elixir that healed the King of the Vermilion and Purple Kingdom''s illness. The King of the Vermilion and Purple Kingdom had been pining for his wife, sick with longing; now that he had replenished his health and seen the Golden Holy Palace Empress return, he was overjoyed, and all of his illnesses vanished. Meanwhile, on the eastern official road, a lone rider kicked up a cloud of dust... A white horse came galloping, carrying a bald man who held a bowl in one hand and chopsticks in the other, with a burly man striding next to him, carrying a large pot in his hands. Two monkeys soared through the sky, each carrying a staff, and leading the way was a three-meter tall pig with large ears, clutching a rake and eyes ablaze with murderous intent, howling as he charged towards the Vermilion and Purple Kingdom. Those in the know realized they were just rushing to eat, but to the uninformed, it looked like they were about to attack the city. The intensity of their approach shocked the guards at the eastern city gate so much that they were immobilized for a long time...@@@@ After the group dashed through the city gates, the guards finally recovered their senses and screamed, "Monsters are attacking the city!" Yet, to their surprise, this band of violent monks stopped in front of the notice board at the entrance of Chen Gate and appeared to be discussing something. A group of city guards hurriedly followed and encircled the party. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Don''t get excited!" Sun Wukong shouted as he handed over the imperial pass. After examining it, the captain of the city guards said in amazement, "You are monks from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land?" He was very angry, extremely angry! Zhu Ganglie looked at Sun Wukong, seeking help. Sun Wukong quickly said, "Master, I think the idiot didn''t lie this time, but something went wrong in between." Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with doubt. Sun Wukong explained, "Master, you heard what the captain of the city guard just said. The king here was indeed sick, and the queen was indeed abducted. This shows that the idiot''s information was reliable. But we have just arrived, and the king''s illness is cured, and the queen is back, isn''t that too coincidental?" Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes, "You mean?" The Six-Eared Macaque said, "Big Brother means, the other party most likely did the same as the Yellow Browed King, they got the message that we were coming, dropped everything, and ran. After all, with a Bodhisattva''s mount, they wouldn''t leave a big mess, so they restored everything..." Tang Sanzang knew this explanation was credible, but he was very annoyed! Extremely annoyed! Because, there was no meat to eat! While they were talking, on the rooftop of a nine-story building in the distance, a red-haired man and a dark-skinned man sat in the tavern, drinking wine and eating meat, then sneakily glanced over to check out the situation here. "Good thing I acted fast, this is almost immediate, nearly got caught red-handed." Golden Retriever Ancestor whispered. The Black Bear Spirit said, "Didn''t expect this guy to come so fast. Looking at the situation, if you were slightly slower, he probably would''ve grabbed you and started eating sashimi right then and there." Golden Retriever Ancestor subconsciously covered his rear. The Black Bear Spirit rolled his eyes at him, "Relax, he''s not that interested in large-intestine sashimi." Golden Retriever Ancestor sighed in relief, "That''s good, that''s good. Alright, don''t look anymore, let''s hurry and go. Being here gives me the creeps." The Black Bear Spirit also said, "Right, right, right, let''s hurry up and go. Every time I see him, my skin crawls." Chapter 124 Six-Eared Pit "I saw that bald..." Golden Fur hadn''t even finished speaking. Black Bear Spirit immediately covered his mouth as if by reflex, "Shut up, you can''t say that word!" Golden Fur, looking confused, asked, "Which word?" "That word!" Black Bear Spirit hinted with his eyes. But Golden Fur genuinely didn''t know and pressed on, "What word exactly? Just say it, will you?" Black Bear Spirit, eyes red with frustration, replied, "I''ve said we can''t say it, how can I say it?"@@@@ Golden Fur said, "So I can guess, right? Saw?" Black Bear shook his head, "Don''t guess, come on, drink, eat, isn''t it delightful?" But Golden Fur''s curiosity was already piqued, and after mulling it over for a bit, he suddenly had an idea, "Is it bald..." Black Bear Spirit covered his mouth again, saying sternly and fiercely, "That''s the word, don''t say it! Understand? Unless you don''t want to live!" Golden Fur nodded vigorously, indicating he understood. Just then, the waiter came over, "Did you two just try to say ''bald''?" In that instant, Black Bear Spirit and Golden Fur suddenly felt a chill run down their spines... Black Bear Spirit growled, "Shut your mouth!" No sooner had he spoken than a gleaming bald head squeezed between the two, and then two large hands embraced their broad shoulders, saying joyfully, "Brother Black Bear, long time no see. What is this, bringing snacks over to me?" After saying that, the bald figure looked toward Golden Fur. Golden Fur felt all his hair stand on end and shrieked, "Holy monk, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! We brothers are just... just..." Black Bear Spirit continued, "Just here to see you, holy monk. We''ve missed you so much after so long. And I brought my brother to introduce to you. He truly admires you, begs me every day to bring him to see you..." Tang Sanzang looked suspiciously at Golden Fur, "Really?" Golden Fur nodded like a pecking chicken, "Yes, yes, yes, I truly admire you, in that very special way!" "Master, this grandson is lying!" Just then, Six-Eared Macaque arrived, pointing at Golden Fur, "Master, this grandson is thinking of... um... that... ah, you know." Tang Sanzang immediately flew into a rage, his killing intent soaring! Gold Mane Bull screamed, "Such a huge injustice! That damn monkey is spouting nonsense! Reverend, I truly didn''t think that... Consider your power, what is my trifling skill compared to it? Would I dare to curse you? Wouldn''t that be courting death?" The Six-Eared Macaque quickly added, "Master, what he meant to say was, how haven''t you drowned in excrement?" Tang Sanzang glared at Gold Mane Bull... Gold Mane Bull immediately knelt down, tears streaming down his face, and swearing to the sky, "Reverend, I swear, I truly didn''t think that. I just want to live... I dare not think anything else. If I am lying, may lightning strike me down, never to be reborn!" Upon hearing this, the Six-Eared Macaque''s face changed, thinking, "Damn, I forgot about that part!" Cultivators, particularly those involved in the paths of immortality and demonology, are monitored by heaven and governed by the Dao once they swear an oath; breaking it results in fulfillment of the oath''s curses. Therefore, cultivators, gods, deities, demons, and ghosts almost never swear. Once they do, they abide by it. Therefore, if the Six-Eared Macaque was telling the truth, Gold Mane Bull lying would naturally result in thunder striking him down, never to be reborn. Conversely, if the Six-Eared Macaque was lying... Then... Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky, which was clear and cloudless... Tang Sanzang then looked at the Six-Eared Macaque. A cold sweat immediately broke out on the forehead of the Six-Eared Macaque... Seeing this, Gold Mane Bull sneered, "Dead monkey, trying to trap me? Now, let''s see how you trap!" The Six-Eared Macaque, wiping the sweat from his forehead, coughed dryly, "Master, well... our fellow disciples know how you''ve been craving something good lately; I was just trying to improve your diet." Gold Mane Bull angrily said, "If you want to improve the diet, go find food. Why are you eyeing me for it?" Then he realized, Black Bear Spirit, Tang Sanzang, and the Six-Eared Macaque were all looking at him. He instantly understood that he was the intended meal! The Six-Eared Macaque continued, "Additionally, our second disciple brother has been sleeping uneasily recently; I was just thinking of helping him get some proper sleep." "His unease in sleep, what does that have to do with me? I don''t even know him!" Gold Mane Bull continued to bellow. Then he saw that Black Bear Spirit, Tang Sanzang, and the Six-Eared Macaque were all looking at him again, instantly understanding the implication in their eyes. Chapter 125 Bald Fighting Conference Cold sweat immediately covered his forehead as he wailed in his heart, "No way? When this monk gets cravings, he even eats his disciples?" The Six-Eared Macaque said, "Master, he said that when you get cravings, you''ll even eat disciples." Golden Hair Roan looked like he was denying it, but this time... The Six-Eared Macaque crossed his arms, "Not convinced? Keep swearing then." "I..." Golden Hair Roan said with a sobbing tone, "Holy monk, you are a high monk who has achieved the Way, your strength is extraordinary... He deceived you before and ensnared me too, you can''t just ignore it, right?" Golden Hair Roan had realized that he couldn''t keep talking about food, or he would eventually be conned into the pot, so he simply changed the subject. However, to his consternation, Tang Sanzang said righteously, "He is my disciple, so at the end of the day, he wanted to get food for this poor monk. In essence, it was wrong, but he wasn''t wrong towards me. So what if he lies? As for tricking you... are we that familiar with you? What''s it to you if we trick you? Not happy about it?" "I..." Golden Hair Roan''s eyes bulged, as he had never seen someone so unreasonable and yet so unapologetically protective of their charge. The Six-Eared Macaque was incredibly moved and thought to himself, "My Master really comes through in clutch times!" Tang Sanzang stepped on the stool in front of Golden Hair Roan, leaned forward, and gazed into Golden Hair Roan''s panicked eyes, "Baldy, you were the one who called out, right?" Golden Hair Roan defended himself, "I only said ''bald,'' not ''baldy.''" "That''s half a sentence. Rounding up, that''s a full sentence, so this poor monk hasn''t wronged you, right?" Tang Sanzang asked. Golden Hair Roan, feeling aggrieved, cried out, "That still doesn''t mean..." Tang Sanzang looked at Golden Hair Roan with a threatening gaze, "Hm? Little animal, think carefully before you speak!" Golden Hair Roan said plaintively, "It doesn''t count, you''re not wronging me..." Tang Sanzang extended a large hand, "Since it doesn''t count, then compensate this poor monk for the loss of this lifetime. You can choose not to pay and fight it out till the end; this poor monk doesn''t mind personally digging you out of the pot!" Golden Hair Roan felt like crying, he had seen robberies, but never one so brazen. But with no choice under the circumstances, he honestly took out some gold and silver, "Holy monk, all the gold and silver I have are here, I''m giving them all to you, is that okay?" But Tang Sanzang was plainly uninterested, "Mortal gold and silver can only buy mortal things, mortal food, what''s there to eat that''s good?" Having said that, Tang Sanzang glanced at Golden Hair Roan''s thick thighs, and drool inevitably started to flow. Golden Hair Roan trembled and fell to his knees, "Holy monk, please, don''t kill me, okay?" Tang Sanzang said, "Old rules, I won''t kill you, but leave a leg to satisfy this poor monk''s craving." "Let''s keep waiting then... aha..." that blue-jay yawned, glanced at the monkeys on the neighboring tree, and muttered, "If we stay here any longer, I feel like I''m going to turn into a monkey myself." "Me too..." ... Simultaneously, on Tang Sanzang''s end, Zhu Ganglie and the others had learned their lesson, and this time Sun Wukong and the Six-Eared Macaque were fully in charge of foraging. If there were no suitable demons within a thousand miles, they would go ten thousand miles further, or hundred thousand, or even a million miles away... After all, both of them could cover a distance of 108,000 miles with just one somersault; going anywhere was convenient for them. With a reliable source of gourmet food, Tang Sanzang finally settled down, and every day he comfortably dined on hot pot and rode in his horse-drawn carriage, heading west. Wherever he passed, his mood was exceedingly joyous... However, some were in a very bad mood! At this moment, within the Ice Palace in the middle of the vast ocean, a gathering of old demons had convened. Hanging in the palace was a big sign, with two whales towing it around... Emblazoned on it in large characters were the words¡ª Bald Beating Convention! Inside the Golden Palace, it was also bustling with excitement. Countless demons had assembled here, each exuding terrifying demonic power. The weakest among them in this place was equivalent to a minor Demon King whose strength could rival that of a Golden Immortal! Yet on the dais at the front, sat several immensely powerful demons. A Roc covered in golden armor, radiating the demonic power of a Daluo Golden Immortal. His cold gaze frightened a bunch of lesser demons into trembling, daring not to approach. Before him was a nameplate that read¡ª The Mount-Heavenly Great Sage Peng Demon King! Beside him was a golden-furred lion with one foot tossed onto the table, looking very stern. He was the Mount-Removing Sage, Lion Camel King; The other two were monkeys, known respectively as the Vent-Angering Great Sage Macaque King and the Exorcist Great Sage Gigantopithecus King. They were four of the Seven Great Saints of the Demon Race! Even with their power, they were only seated on the second row of raised seats. The highest throne remained empty. Just then, a dragon''s roar echoed, and the entire great hall fell silent in an instant. Following that, a blue dragon descended from the sky, slowly landing in the center of the great hall. Raising its dragon head, it spoke in human language, "Respected ones, silence!" Seeing this, the demons closed their mouths. Everyone recognized this individual, one of the organizers of this grand assembly and the master of this Ice Palace¡ª the Overwhelming Sea Great Sage Jiao Demon King! Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire@@@@ Chapter 126 A Gathering of Demons to Kill the Bald Man Seeing the scene gradually quieten down, the Great Saint of the Overturned Sea opened his mouth and said, "Gentlemen, I believe everyone is aware of the content of this meeting." The monsters present shouted one after another, "The Bald Bashing Convention!" The Great Saint of the Overturned Sea said, "But do you know why we need to unite and bash the bald one?" Some in the crowd knew, but many did not, having heard only that a few super demon kings were organizing a grand event, and they had followed along. Now, hearing the Great Saint of the Overturned Sea ask, they shook their heads directly. The Great Saint of the Overturned Sea sighed and said, "If things hadn''t reached the point where both heaven and people are outraged, we wouldn''t have stood up to organize this grand event. Okay, I won''t say any more than is necessary. Those of you here who have a grudge against that baldy, step forward and tell everyone about it!" As soon as the words were spoken, a tiger spirit jumped out: "Gentlemen, although I am not very famous, my brother has some reputation as the Red Tiger General. It so happened that because that baldy felt they didn''t scrub him hard enough during his bath, he beat him to death on the spot! My poor brother!" Then another white bird spirit jumped out: "That''s not unjust, which monster on the path to the Western Heaven isn''t aiming for Tang Sanzang? It''s only because you couldn''t tell the real from the fake... But our family is different. Our home is thirty thousand miles away from that path to the Western Heaven; we used to live harmoniously, tilling at morning and resting at evening... Then one day, a monkey fell from the sky, killed my wife with his staff, and carried her away. Who had we ever offended? Only later did we learn that it was Baldy''s eldest disciple, Sun Wukong, who had come out to gather fertilizer for the vegetarian feast! Simply because my wife had cultivated well and was sufficiently plump, she was beaten to death. Fellow Taoists, you must seek justice for my family!" Immediately, a wild boar spirit jumped out: "Everyone knows about the white bird''s family; they were a model couple, exemplary good demons who didn''t eat people except during festivals! Such good demons were still killed indiscriminately to satisfy their palates, this is simply inhumane!" A group of monsters shouted in unison: "This is too much! Just as... humans can eat wild beasts, why can''t we eat humans? Besides, what''s wrong with eating a person or two during festivals?" "People of the human race kill chickens and slaughter pigs during festivals; us eating a person couldn''t be more normal." "Exactly, exactly!" A crowd of creatures roared in unison, burning with indignation. Instantly, the entire hall echoed with the demons'' roaring voices. The Demon King Jiao nodded in satisfaction, then looked towards Demon King Peng and the others, finally turning to the highest throne and said, "I''m sure everyone is curious about who sits upon that throne, right?" The demons nodded. The Demon King Jiao bowed and said, "Great Emperor, please reveal yourself!" The next moment, a white swirling aura settled on the throne, coalescing into a silhouette. It was just a shadow, but the aura it radiated was like the heavens, instantly oppressing all the demons present so they could barely breathe... Yet the demons gazed at the silhouette with fervor, chanting, "Great Emperor, Great Emperor!" At that moment, even the four Saints, Demon King Jiao, Demon King Peng, King Yu Rong, and King Mi Hou, obediently stood up to pay their respects. For a long while, a deep voice emerged from the white light, "For the glory of the demon race!" "For the glory of the demon race!" the demons chanted back in unison. Then the voice continued, "Kill the baldy!" "Kill the baldy!" The demons'' faces turned an impassioned red as they howled loudly. Seeing this, the Demon King Jiao stood up, swung a large banner, and called out, "Follow me, and kill!" "Kill!" A horde of demons surged into the sky, forming a vast cloud of demons that darkened the sun as they headed for the West Niu He Zhou. But... no one noticed. As they burst out of the water, everyone instinctively used their Divine Skills to carry along the lesser demons who couldn''t Ride Clouds and Mist; in doing so, they accidentally swept up a burly monk practicing his swimming on the ocean surface into the sky. At that moment, Tang Sanzang was flabbergasted! Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire He was just swimming in the sea; how on earth had he suddenly ended up in the sky? What''s worse, he was squeezed in the midst of a crowd of demons, unable to struggle free. Chapter 127 Seafood Sauce Fist! ``` He looked around and wherever his gaze fell, there were nothing but monsters and demons. Turning his head abruptly, he saw a fierce-faced macaque sitting majestically upon a throne made of bones. He was dressed in a wide robe with large sleeves, but whenever the sleeves flipped open, there was a chilling cold and the glint of sword light flickering within... As Tang Sanzang looked at the macaque king, the king looked back at him. Scared, Tang Sanzang quickly turned away, bowing his head and grabbing a mole spirit''s helmet next to him to place on his own head. The mole spirit glared angrily, but at the sight of the towering bald man, it was intimidated by his fierce gaze and bulging muscles and didn''t dare to react, only muttering, "Damn baldy!" The macaque king just glanced at him. Although he thought the bald man looked somewhat familiar, he didn''t pay it much mind. After all, he never would have imagined that by merely venturing out into the water, they would somehow manage to sweep up the real Tang Sanzang. Watching the army set off, a faint golden light appeared in the distance, and a plump figure stood in the sky. He played with the gold ingot in his hand and murmured, "Bodhisattva, it''s time to settle the account!" Samantabhadra emerged from the void with a wry smile, "Amitabha, Toad, you want money when the job is only half done?" The shadow solidified, revealing a fat golden toad, its body as if cast from solid gold. The golden toad rolled its eyes at him and said, "I work for money, not for people. I did my part, so you better pay up. Otherwise, I''ll call them back right now, and your scheme to use others to do your dirty work will go up in smoke." Samantabhadra shook his head, "You really have me over a barrel." After speaking, Samantabhadra handed the golden toad a Sumi Bag, "Here''s what I promised you; everything''s in there. Count it. By the way, they are, after all, your kin. Doesn''t it bother you to cheat them without batting an eye?" The golden toad carefully opened the Sumi Bag and meticulously began counting the contents, responding nonchalantly and indifferently, "Me? I only care about money!" Samantabhadra sighed, "That wasn''t like you back in the day..." "That was then, now I only want money! I''ve counted the items. Buddhism really is generous, not a thing missing. I''ll take my leave!" After he finished, the golden toad turned into a streak of golden light and flew away.@@@@ Samantabhadra watched the departing demon army and mused to himself, "With these scoundrels gone, the world should be at peace for some time now, Amitabha..." Having said that, Samantabhadra flew toward Mount Meru. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and his companions sat on the mountain, staring at a large pot of lynx meat. Tang Sanzang couldn''t help but heave a long sigh. Sun Wukong asked curiously, "Master, what''s the matter? This is the meat of a cat demon with a thousand years of cultivation. When I went there, it was harming the villagers. Its meat should be quite good..." "I called-called-called... I called you... tu-tu-tu... baldy, what-wha-what... what about it!" The rampaging Demon King was tough, completely oblivious to the fact that he was already on the edge of death. Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "Alright, alright; even a crippled crab dares call me baldy... It seems this poor monk has been too merciful! Crab spirit, take my punch - Seafood Sauce Fist!" Boom! A punch soared into the sky! The Fist Power instantly ignited with searing flames, terrifying power shooting up like a meteor, with the horrific Qi Force exploding the demonic clouds before it even arrived! The lesser demons were terrified, each looking towards the rampaging Demon King for guidance. They saw the rampaging Demon King fearlessly roar, "Bring it on...on...on...on...on..." Hearing this, the lesser demons, who had almost exploded with fear from the punch, suddenly found their backbone and reignited their will to fight, waiting for the rampaging Demon King to make a move and take on the punch! But then, they heard the rampaging Demon King stutter, "It''s... it''s fast, terrifyingly fast... ru-run...run..." Before he could finish saying ''run'', the rampaging Demon King had already transformed into a hundred-meter-wide giant crab! With eight legs he started scuttling sideways! As he ran, he kept shouting, "Run...run...run..." But the horde of demons was going insane; why didn''t you say to run sooner! Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Telling us to run now, run your grandad! The next moment, the Fist Power slammed into the demon army, and in an instant, the group of demons turned to ash... Seeing the giant crab trying to escape, Tang Sanzang swiftly grabbed Sun Wukong and threw him towards the crab, "You dead crab, take a look at the monkey!" Sun Wukong shot out like a beam of light, flying instantly! He swore he had never flown so fast in his life! In the blink of an eye, Sun Wukong caught up with the giant crab, swung his Jingu Bang midair, and roared, "Demon, take this stick from your elder Sun!" Thump! In a critical moment, the rampaging overlord raised two claws to block, but what was a Demon King compared to Sun Wukong? With just one strike, the overlord''s claws were smashed, and followed by Sun Wukong''s sweeping blow, the two claws flew straight towards Sha Wujing. Chapter 128 The Awakening of Bald Tang Sha Wujing caught it and smoothly tossed it into the big pot to steam! Realizing he was no match, Hengxing Demon King stared with his crimson eyes and bellowed, "Sun Wukong, I want to you you you you..." With a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong interrupted, "No need to say more, I get it! You want to fight to the death, don''t you? I didn''t expect you to be such a tough demon. I respect you as a real man and will grant you a swift end!" As soon as he finished speaking, Sun Wukong''s staff came crashing down! With a bang, Hengxing Demon King''s head was smashed, plummeting towards the ground. It was at this moment that he finally finished his sentence, "I surrender..." Bang! Hengxing Demon King hit the ground, creating a huge crater, and even in death, his eyes did not close in peace, his mouth still cursing, "You lack martial virtue, you beast..." He had only wanted to surrender, so why didn''t that monkey let him finish his sentence, hmm? ... "Master, your punch just now was a bit too fierce, so many seafood, and you''ve reduced them to just this one." Dragging Hengxing Demon King back, Sun Wukong complained from a distance. However, Tang Sanzang replied unhappily, "Who told them to call me bald... I can live without seafood, but I will absolutely not tolerate being called bald! That''s the last of my stubbornness after going bald!" Sun Wukong: "@#£¤...%" The pot began to boil, and the front crab claws were ready to eat. The Six-Eared Macaque tried to pry open the crab shell with his handy iron rod, only to be tossed aside by everyone. "Don''t use that thing that poked the dog... Wukong, use yours!" Tang Sanzang said. The Six-Eared Macaque sullenly squatted there, drawing circles, regretting he should''ve never used it to poke the dog! Sun Wukong immediately got to work and cracked open the crab shell in no time. Tang Sanzang pounced forward, clutching the white, translucent crab meat, taking a bite, and instantly his eyes closed in delight... Meanwhile, although the Six-Eared Macaque was very unhappy, he couldn''t resist the temptation of the delicious food and decided to plunge in and join the seafood feast. The terrifying pressure that came with them forced all beasts to submit, demons to shrink back, cultivators to seclude themselves, birds to silence, and insects to hush. In an instant, the world was filled with an aura of sternness and dead silence. Upon witnessing this scene, members of the group to the west moved to tears, thinking it couldn''t have come at a better damn time! In the distance, the demon army was full of battle-ready demons. Especially the five leading Demon Kings, who were incomparably excited. Although they, along with the Buffalo Demon King and Sun Wukong, were known as the Seven Great Saints of the Demon Race, only they themselves knew they were still lacking a battle to prove their true worth. "My fellows, the entire demon kind thinks we don''t deserve the title of the Seven Great Saints, but after this battle, no one will dare to underestimate us anymore," the Dragon Demon King said, lifting his head proudly. The Peng Demon King nodded and said, "When Sun Wukong fought his way to heaven, we did not join in, and have been mocked for being unrighteous for many years. Ridiculous, they don''t know anything!" The Macaque King chuckled and added, "Of course, they know nothing. The one with the most right to speak here is surely the Gibbon King, right? Little brother?" The Gibbon King''s face was somewhat gloomy as he clenched his fists and said, "I should have listened to my brothers back then and not helped that unrighteous monkey! Damn it, when he was being suppressed, I fought desperately to help him with my brothers, and what did he do? He attended the Peach Banquet, enjoying the peaches and Jadescent Nectar that he only shared with his monkey and offspring. I tolerated that. When the Four Heavenly Kings attacked the Fruit and Flower Mountain, I fought for him again. In the end, everyone was captured, yet he only saved his own monkeys, without caring for our life and death! If it weren''t for my brothers'' quick action to save me, I''d probably have been executed on that demon-slaying stage by now! Laughable... Instead of praising me for my righteousness, people laughed at me for overestimating my capabilities in meddling with the Great Sage Equaling Heaven''s battles. This time..." The Gibbon King didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone understood his meaning. He wasn''t here for the bald monk; he was here to duel Sun Wukong, to prove himself! Seeing the mood dip, the Dragon Demon King quickly laughed and changed the subject, "Alright, let''s not talk about the past. Everyone will take what they need when the time comes, but don''t take it lightly; they say that bald monk is not to be underestimated." The Mount-Removing Sage, the Lion-Camel King, chuckled and said, "My fellows, you''re not really planning to fight to the death with that baldie, are you?" Chapter 129 The Clever Lion Hearing this, everyone was stunned! The Mount-Removing Sage was one of the few among the seven Great Saints who excelled in both letters and arms, he hardly took action, but his strength was recognized by all; he was also a wise advisor. The Mount-Removing Sage continued, "The situation was special before, and I couldn''t speak up. Now what I want to say is, don''t you think that person came a bit too easily? And also at an inopportune time? The Celestial Realm is high above us; if they really disapproved of that bald man, would they need us to take action? The Celestial Realm is not lacking in experts!" The Vanguard Officer said, "Big brother, just speak frankly." The Mount-Removing Sage replied, "All right, I''ll speak frankly then. Do you remember the incident with the monkey? When the monkey made trouble initially, the Jade Emperor wanted to send someone to suppress him directly. It was only after Taibai Jinxing intervened to save him that he was invited to the heavens to become Bi-Ma-Wen. Later, when he caused more trouble, the Jade Emperor''s intention was to suppress him directly again! He even sent him to the Immortal Slaying Stage, he truly had the intention to kill. The monkey''s background, as you all know, is one of the four monkeys of Chaos and was born from the Five-Colored Stone; his origin is significant, and he has formidable backing... And his master is mysterious and inscrutable, no one among the heavens can deduce his identity, which has already revealed the other party''s background. With such a background, would the Jade Emperor kill just like that? Would such a Celestial Realm really care about a bald man?" The Demon King Jiaomo of the Covering Sea Great Saint said, "I''ve considered this as well. But that royal decree..." The Lion Camel King shook his head and said, "That royal decree, if you say it''s precious, it is the hand-written script of the Great Emperor, supremely dignified; if you say it''s worthless, it''s just toilet paper. As long as you are not afraid of death, forging one isn''t too hard." The Macaque King exclaimed, "Lion, are you saying that royal decree is fake? But that Taoist shadow earlier, that was the authentic Qi of Western Geng Metal!" The Lion Camel King said, "I don''t know if it''s true or fake, I''m just analyzing the situation. The Celestial Realm being so powerful yet asking us scattered demons to take action, isn''t that strange? Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire There are only two possibilities that could lead them to make such a choice, one is that they are inconvenient to act, and the other is that they dare not act. If it''s inconvenient to act, it means that the other party has a strong backer, the kind the Celestial Realm doesn''t want to provoke karma with, so they want us to take the fall. As for not daring to act but still letting us do it, then it''s not the bald man they want to kill, but us!" Hearing this, a group of Demon Kings immediately broke out into a cold sweat. The Demon King Jiaomo said, "Continue your analysis." Hearing this, a cold sweat broke out on the foreheads of all the Demon Kings, their robes soaked through... The Jiao Demon King said, "Lion, since you saw this early on, why not speak up sooner?" The Lion Camel King shook his head, "Back then, when everyone had arrived, what was I supposed to say? Should I tell them they were here just for some excitement? Besides, Buddhism must have been watching that spot, and if I''d stood up... I''m afraid they would''ve had ways to deal with me too. Plus, there was that aura similar to that of the Western Celestial Emperor from the Taiji Palace of the West... Such a convincing aura, none of you could tell real from fake, and I should''ve jumped out to argue? Damn it, the first one who would''ve beaten me up would probably have been you guys!" The few Demon Kings suddenly looked embarrassed, and thinking back on that scenario, they probably would''ve given him a beating indeed. "Big brother, now that the situation has come to this, is there any way to remedy it? You can''t just watch your brothers fall into a trap, right?" the Macaque King asked. The Yu Rui King said, "Big brother, since you''ve spoken, surely you must have a solution, right?" The Lion Camel King said, "To break this game is not difficult, later, let''s do this!" After the Lion Camel King finished speaking, the eyes of the Demon Kings lit up, "Good, let''s do exactly that! Ha ha ha... offend neither party!" However, the Yu Rui King suddenly said, "The plan is good, but I still want to challenge Sun Wukong." The Lion Camel King laughed, "That''s fine!" Just then, the Jiao Demon King muttered, "The Rampaging Demon King, as the Vanguard Officer, has been gone for so long, why haven''t we seen him return to report? We can''t even feel his presence from afar... He was supposed to find a good place to set up camp and wait for us to converge, could he have run away?" "That... could that be the Rampaging Demon King?" The Macaque King, shading his eyes, pointed towards the distant opposite side, where a giant crab lay. The Jiao Demon King looked closely and muttered, "He looks like it, but the color is wrong. Why is he red? And he''s steaming..." As they approached, they finally saw clearly, it was indeed the Rampaging Demon King, only he seemed to have been cooked! The crab''s empty shell was placed on the ground, and inside the shell sat several people, cooling off. Those people were precisely the disciples of Tang Sanzang whom they were looking for! The expression on the Jiao Demon King''s face darkened instantly: "This... Is this the work of humans?" Chapter 130 The Sixth Sister and the Gibbon King The Lion Camel King said, "Second Brother, don''t be angry anymore. Let''s attend to the important matter at hand!" The Jiao Demon King nodded, suppressed the anger in his heart, and slightly raised his hand, the demon army slowly halted in the air. Then the Jiao Demon King stepped forward and shouted, "Is the one below on his way to the Western Heaven to fetch scriptures Tang Sanzang?" His shout, like thunder from the ninth heaven, boomed with earthshaking power and immense fierceness. Unfortunately, after his long question, there was not a stir from below. All there was below was a bald head with two monkeys, a pig, a horse, and a big silly fellow, all tilting their heads with a pair of innocent big eyes, looking at him like a bunch of idiots. The Jiao Demon king felt a bit embarrassed and cleared his throat before asking again, "Is the one below on his way to the Western Heaven to fetch scriptures Tang Sanzang?" Below, there was still a bunch of idiot-like stares. The Jiao Demon king got angry, "You lot below, I''m talking to you!" Then the bald one pointed at himself, "Are you asking me?"@@@@ The Jiao Demon King felt such liver pain that, after taking several deep breaths, he said, "Yes, I''m asking you." The bald one shook his head, "Oh... You''ve got the wrong person, I''m Tang Sanzang, but not the Tang Sanzang who fetches scriptures." The Jiao Demon King was immediately dumbfounded, this baldie wasn''t following the script, how was he supposed to proceed? The Macaque King chuckled and said, "Second Brother, don''t beat around the bush, just get to the point." The Jiao Demon King nodded and then pointed at Tang Sanzang as if to say something, but Tang Sanzang looked at him excitedly, those naked eyes blatantly revealing his appetite! The Jiao Demon King forcibly shifted his gaze to Sun Wukong and bellowed, "Sun Wukong, stop hiding, today we''ll settle both our new and old scores!" Tang Sanzang was unhappy now, this little snack was obviously starting by looking at him, why did it suddenly change targets? He called out, "Loach, you''re looking for my disciple, what''s the matter?" Tang Sanzang cracked his knuckles, producing a series of crisp pops, as his aura gradually climbed. Tang Sanzang seemed lost in thought as he looked at him, then patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder and said, "This is... domestic trouble, I shall not get involved, good luck!" After saying this, Tang Sanzang called his disciples over, each taking a small stool, and began eating sunflower seeds while watching the commotion. "What do you say, can our monkey win?" Tang Sanzang asked. The Six-Eared Macaque said, "Hard to say, I''ve heard of that Yu Monarch King. She''s known as the Exorcist Great Saint, with mysterious and unpredictable methods, and in recent years, she''s even acquired an incredible Innate Spiritual Treasure ¡ª the Seven Star Soul-Guiding Lamp. No one has seen the power of that lamp... but it''s said that she has killed a Daluo Golden Immortal." Zhu Ganglie exclaimed in shock, "Heavens, won''t our brother monkey be simply delivering himself to them?" Sha Wujing said, "Brother Monkey grows stronger when facing the strong..." He glanced at the bald man and added, "with some exceptions not counting. I think our Eldest Brother has a pretty good chance of winning..." As they were speaking, Sun Wukong had already ascended to the heavens. Facing hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers and demon generals by himself, he suddenly felt somewhat dazed, as if he had returned to the era when he caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace. As the wind blew, Sun Wukong''s expression lost some of its irreverence, gaining a measure of gravity and seriousness, and even a hint of an austere killing intent in his brows. At that moment, all the demons felt it ¨C the Great Sage Equalling Heaven was back! Sun Wukong looked up, gazing down at the demons before him, and then addressed Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, and Macaque King. But when his gaze fell on Yu Monarch King, he lowered his head and respectfully called out, "My brothers, Six Sister, it''s been over five hundred years, I''ve missed you dearly!" Hearing this, Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King, Lion Camel King, Macaque King, and the others blushed... Sun Wukong was clearly jabbing at them with his words, implying that he had been suppressed for five hundred years and they hadn''t even come to see him once; how could they have the nerve to confront him now? Jiao Demon King coughed awkwardly, "Brother Sun, about that... erm..." Then Yu Monarch King stepped forward and said, "Sun Wukong, don''t claim kinship recklessly. I, Yu Monarch King, cannot afford to be the Great Sage''s sixth sister. Even if they wouldn''t come today, I would have. There must ultimately be a battle between us... Back then, for your sake, I gambled my entire fortune and life, but how did you treat me? Today, I want to reclaim an explanation!" Upon finishing her words, Yu Monarch King stamped her foot, and beneath her appeared a mass of azure clouds, and in her hand, she held a lamp emitting a faint, indistinct green light ¨C the Seven Star Soul-Guiding Lamp. Sun Wukong sighed and said respectfully, "If Six Sister seeks an explanation, I dare not deny her. Today, Six Sister can vent all she wants, and I, old Sun, will take it all." Chapter 131 The Clever Monkey King The Demon King didn''t waste words and threw a punch directly at Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong calmly opened his arms to face the punch. But the Demon King''s fist stopped right in front of Sun Wukong... "Why don''t you fight back?" the Demon King asked.@@@@ Sun Wukong replied, "How dare I fight back when Sister Six wants to hit me? I owe you one." "Do you think I won''t hit you just because you act like this?" The Demon King glared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong replied with a wry smile, "Anyway, let yourself hit me." The Demon King, fuming, landed a punch squarely on Sun Wukong''s face. Boom! Sun Wukong was sent flying like a cannonball... The Demon King caught up, grabbed Sun Wukong by the collar, and yelled, "Fight back!" Sun Wukong shook his head, "I can''t... Sister Six, go ahead, hit me until you feel better." The Demon King angrily said, "I want you to fight back, I want the world to understand that I, the Demon King, am not inferior to Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong snapped his fingers and said, "Got it!" Then Sun Wukong took out a piece of paper and quickly scribbled lines of text before throwing it into the sky! The paper caught the wind and expanded, turning into a massive banner that could be seen clearly for hundreds of thousands of miles around! It read, "I, Sun Wukong, submit to the Demon King, admit my defeat, and am content to be the underling!" Seeing such a line of gilded letters twinkling with golden light in the sky... The Demon King was dumbfounded for a moment. She had imagined countless times finding this monkey and settling the score. She had even thought that the two might fight to the death, or she might die at the hands of this heartless monkey, but she never expected him to surrender so directly and without any concern for his face! The Demon King stared at Sun Wukong and asked, "Are you really Sun Wukong?" The Sun Wukong she remembered was stubborn as a mule, fearless of heaven and earth, a man who''d rather die than lose face. Beaten by the Green Lantern until he was weak in the hands and feet, the Six-Eared Macaque found it hard to even speak... Filled with rage yet helpless, he could only glance toward Sun Wukong. What made him even more despondent was seeing that damn monkey sitting in his spot, cracking sunflower seeds, watching the excitement. The Six-Eared Macaque couldn''t help but curse, "Sun..." Before the next word could leave his mouth, the Demon King had struck his forehead with the lantern, causing his head to spin and his soul to sway... "Damn it, if I can''t provoke you, can''t I at least run away?" With an inward curse, the Six-Eared Macaque turned tail and fled. No sooner had he started running than he heard the Demon King''s roar from behind, "Even using the Cloud Somersault, and you still say you''re not Sun Wukong? Take this!" "What the hell! There''s no explaining this!" The Six-Eared Macaque didn''t care anymore and ran off without a trace. The Demon King too chased after him, disappearing into the ends of the sky. With both of them gone, for a moment, kings like the Lion Camel King, the Flood Demon King, and others, as well as Tang Sanzang and his party, were all somewhat bewildered, exchanging glances, uncertain of how to proceed. After a long while... Sun Wukong stood up and said, "You guys, what exactly did you come here for? If it was really about Six Sister''s affair, you could have come to me anytime in those five hundred years, there was no need to wait till now. Besides, among brothers, did you really need to bring so many troops? Could it be that you..." At this point, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes. The Flood Demon King hurriedly said, "Sun Wukong, don''t think too much. We''re here just to have a talk with you and your disciples!" Upon hearing it was about him, Tang Sanzang got excited, looking up he asked, "Flood Demon, you want to have a chat with this monk? Why don''t we sit down and talk it out?" The bald man looked up at the Flood Demon King, but his eyes were slyly fixed on that big iron pot... The Flood Demon King had the intention of coming down for a talk, but seeing that expression, he immediately shook his head, "No, let''s just talk like this." Tang Sanzang replied, "How embarrassing..." The Flood Demon King laughed, "There''s nothing embarrassing about it. I think this is quite fine." Tang Sanzang''s smile gradually faded and a shadow of grimness emerged as he said, word by word, "But I don''t think it''s fine!" Tang Sanzang''s gaze grew fierce, terrifying pressure engulfing the space, spreading throughout the heavens in an instant! The four Demon Kings felt a terrible murderous intent enveloping them, as if, should the bald man wish it, they could be crushed at a mere gesture. In that moment, they realized the true terror of this bald man... Tang Sanzang spoke again, "I don''t like living beings standing over my head!" Chapter 132 Best of Five The next moment, the demons rushed toward the ground like mad, and after landing, they began furiously digging into the ground, instantly creating a basin. Then, a group of demons obediently sat in the pit, looking up at Tang Sapanied by a pout, the Jiao Demon King said, "Holy monk, do you see, is this okay?" Seeing this scene, Tang Sanzang was dumbfounded... After a long while, he smacked his lips and asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, are all your family brothers and sisters this courteous? It''s making your master feel a little embarrassed." Sun Wukong gave a bitter smile and replied, "Uh... they are just that courteous." At the same time, he thought to himself, they''re only this courteous in front of you! Tang Sanzang squatted there, looking at the demons below and asked, "Now that everyone is seated, well... I don''t have much to offer you to eat, so maybe..." After saying this, Tang Sanzang''s gaze began to sweep back and forth among the group of demons, mainly targeting the chubby ones. The sight made the smaller demons sweat profusely and tremble all over. Seeing this, the Lion Camel King hurriedly shouted, "Holy monk, we came to you mainly because you have been slaughtering our fellow demon kin recently..." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang tilted his head at the Lion Camel King and asked, "What, you have a problem with that?" The words that the Lion Camel King had prepared got stuck in his throat. He opened his mouth, coughed to cover his embarrassment and said, "Er... no, no problem, it''s just that... as you know. A few of us brothers and Sun Wukong, along with the Mighty Bull Demon King, are known as the Seven Great Saints of the Demon Race. Your slaughtering of demons has led them all to complain to us..." The bald monk crossed his arms, looking unhappy, and said, "Complain? Who complained? Tell me, and I guarantee no one will complain to you again." Hearing this, the complaining demons among the group all kneeled and bowed their heads, terrified of being seen by the bald monk. The Lion Camel King gave a wry smile and said, "Holy monk, that''s not what I meant. I meant that..." "Not what you meant? So you came to fight against this poor monk?" Tang Sanzang finished speaking and snapped his fingers. Sha Wujing, Zhu Ganglie, and Sun Wukong all instantly pulled out their weapons and stood on either side of Tang Sanzang, while even the White Dragon Horse reared up, ready to fight. Seeing the bald monk''s unreasonable demeanor, about to resort to violence during negotiations, the Lion Camel King was severely troubled. As expected, once Tang Sanzang heard it might be fun, he held back from striking. He was now eighty percent full and not so hungry, so playing was more important than eating. So, Tang Sanzang squatted down again and looked at the group of monsters below, saying, "Alright, what are your customs then?" The Lion Camel King secretly wiped a cold sweat off his brow and said, "Our custom here is, one-on-one, best of five rounds." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang immediately got interested, "That''s kind of interesting... Best of five rounds, huh? Alright, I''ll go first. Big Cat, how about you spar with me for a couple of punches?" The Lion Camel King, scared, quickly stepped back three steps and pleaded with a smile, "Holy Monk, you are our senior, you should perform the final act. It should be the disciples who start, that''s only proper." Tang Sanzang looked towards Sun Wukong, "Is that also a rule?" Sun Wukong replied, "Master, it''s always the experts who perform the final act. Who starts first? Let''s have the disciples go first." Tang Sanzang clicked his tongue and nodded, saying, "Alright then... you guys go ahead." After speaking, Tang Sanzang continued to sit and watch. Sun Wukong then took a step forward, looking towards the Lion Camel King. The Lion Camel King, seeing the bald one step back, breathed a sigh of relief. Then, the Lion Camel King whispered to Sun Wukong, "Old Seven, we''ve been set up to come here too, but lately, you guys have really been a bit ruthless. You could just stick to the monsters on the journey to the West, why start messing with other places too?" Sun Wukong knew that whispering was pointless in front of the bald one; he had originally wanted to speak directly. But seeing that the bald one looked quite happy eavesdropping, he held back and whispered in reply, "We had no choice, the monsters on the journey to the West have all run off. My master needs to eat, we can''t let him starve all the time, right? Look at my second brother, because of the food shortage on the journey, he''s all swollen from fright." The Lion Camel King spat out, "That''s from eating too much, okay?" Sun Wukong replied, "You get the idea, we had no choice. So what do you guys really want to do?" The Lion Camel King said, "Simple, let''s just practice together. Whether you win or we win, there will be an explanation, good for retreating. Otherwise, if we make such a big movement and just go back dejectedly, wouldn''t the face of the Seven Great Saints of the Demon Race be lost? Plus, I''m worried about the people who stirred this up getting unhappy and going after us! As long as we''ve fought, at least it can be explained." Sun Wukong slightly nodded and said, "Alright, then let''s have a match." Chapter 133 Zhu Ganglie VS Jiao Demon King Lion Camel King stopped using telepathy and burst into laughter, saying, "Sun Wukong, today we brothers won''t hold back. Let''s have a good fight, shall we?" Sun Wukong pulled out Jingu Bang and slammed it to the ground: "Fine, come at me, brothers, let''s continue this!" Lion Camel King asked, "Who will go first?" Sun Wukong turned to look at Zhu Ganglie: "Idiot, you go first!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie hurriedly shook his head and said, "Big brother, stop joking... I''m just here to watch the excitement." Sun Wukong grabbed Zhu Ganglie by the ear and dragged him out: "No more nonsense, hurry up! Otherwise, I won''t help you next time!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie shrank his neck in fright. On this journey, Sun Wukong had often spoken well of him, pulling him out from the brink of the iron pot. Though the path behind them was not long, there were fewer demons. Without Sun Wukong''s words to back him up, he was truly trembling. Zhu Ganglie then pulled out his rake, slammed it to the ground, and roared, "Marshal Tian Peng is here, who dares to battle me!" Lion Camel King took a step back and said, "Second brother, since we all dabble in water, shall this one be yours?" The Jiao Demon King smiled, stepped forward, pointing at Zhu Ganglie and said, "Zhu Ganglie, come on, I''ll play with you!" Zhu Ganglie, looking at the Jiao Demon King before him, felt a bit shaky, but still mustered his courage, saying, "Bring it on, who''s afraid of you?" In the midst of speaking, Zhu Ganglie suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "The Jade Emperor?" The Jiao Demon King subconsciously looked up, only to find nothing there! Then, a thunderous roar followed: "Take this rake from me, old pig!" The Jiao Demon King cursed loudly, "Damned pig, you''re so sneaky!" Boom! The Jiao Demon King hastily blocked cross-handed, only to be sent flying by Zhu Ganglie''s rake! Adhering to the principle of ''sickness unto death'', Zhu Ganglie gave the Jiao Demon King no chance to catch his breath or rotate his cultivation technique, chasing him down for a wild beating that sent the Demon King sprawling everywhere, sparks flying, and even several scales got blasted off him! As Zhu Ganglie gained the upper hand, he fought more valiantly and laughed, "Old loach, daring to be distracted while fighting your grandpa Zhu? Surrender now!" The Jiao Demon King spat out in disdain...@@@@ Thump! At the critical moment, Zhu Ganglie tilted his head, just managing to avoid the fork piercing through his skull, a fate that would have extinguished his life and path. Even so, a deep gash was slashed across his pig head, splattering blood! Zhu Ganglie, clutching his head, quickly backed away, cursing loudly, "Jiao Demon King, you''re playing for real! My eldest brother is sworn to be your brother!" The Jiao Demon King, advancing on the waves, proudly said, "A fight is a fight. If we talk about sentiment in a fight, then it''s merely sparring. I wasn''t sparring with you. Today is about determining who''s superior and also about life and death! Zhu Ganglie, you cowardly, pathetic waste, how dare you claim to be my brother''s elder? In our demon clan, someone like you would have been stewed in a pot long ago. Today, I''ll grant you your exit, saving you from tarnishing my brother''s reputation in the future!" With that, the Jiao Demon King charged at Zhu Ganglie once again. Seeing the Jiao Demon King''s overwhelming killing intent and explosive desire to fight, Zhu Ganglie screamed in terror, turned around, and ran, shouting as he did so, "I admit..." Before he could finish saying ''defeat,'' a cold glint shot towards him! Zhu Ganglie shuddered, catching a glimpse from the corner of his eye of Tang Sanzang''s threatening look, as if saying, "If you disgrace me, I''ll stew you!" Zhu Ganglie was on the verge of tears. Fight? He truly couldn''t win. If the fighting continued, he would sooner or later be stabbed to death. Not fight? He''d likely be killed by the bald man immediately. Facing life-and-death, Zhu Ganglie finally burst out, "Jiao Demon King, you are too bullying! I, old Zhu, will fight you to the death!" As he spoke, Zhu Ganglie suddenly turned back and swung his rake at the Jiao Demon King''s head. The Jiao Demon King had not expected the pig to fight back and promptly received a heavy blow. "Got you!" Zhu Ganglie cried out excitedly. However, the next moment... Clang! The Jiao Demon King''s crown shattered, but to Zhu Ganglie''s despair, the Jiao Demon King''s head was covered in glossy black scales, rendering his rake unable to penetrate the defense! Chapter 134 Rebuke from the Eldest Senior Brother It just struck out a shower of sparks. "Damn it! How can you even fight this thing?" Zhu Ganglie wailed... The Monster King touched the top of his head and then, with a increasingly fierce expression, said, "You filthy pig, you''ve ambushed me twice now... You! Must! Die!" Raising his Water-Fork Trident, the Monster King unleashed a wild onslaught upon Zhu Ganglie, who blocked the blows left and right, growing increasingly exhausted, but fortunately managing to fend them off... But in the next moment, a shadow burst forth from behind him! Bang! Zhu Ganglie felt as if his back had been struck with a whip, agony surged through him as he lost his balance, spurting out a mouthful of blood. But before the blood could even spray out, the blunt end of a steel pitchfork was already thrusting towards his face. Terrified, Zhu Ganglie ducked and just managed to dodge the attack with a donkey roll escape. When he looked back, he saw the Monster King''s slowly retracting tail... Only then did he realize what had just ambushed him... Touching his own tail, which was as thick as a finger, less than half a meter long, and a little curled, Zhu Ganglie said with a sob in his voice, "Damn it, it''s bad enough that I''m no match for his strength, but even my tail isn''t as long as his, how the hell am I supposed to fight?!" Zhu Ganglie turned around again, hoisted up his rake, and started to run for it. After taking a couple of steps, however, his body trembled violently and he came to a stop because he felt someone grabbing his little tail. As he slowly turned his head, he saw the Monster King''s ferocious face. The Monster King spoke deliberately, "You filthy pig, still trying to run?" Zhu Ganglie suddenly pointed towards the sky, exclaiming, "Leader of Tongtian!" Bang! A pitchfork struck Zhu Ganglie in the face, sending his pearly white teeth flying and hurling him through the air. The Monster King caught up and, spinning his Water-Fork Trident around, began to brutally pummel him. For a while, Zhu Ganglie was like a rubber ball, getting hit into the air and then smacked down into the sea... Rising and falling, blood and flesh flew in all directions; in the blink of an eye, he had turned into a bloody mess. Boom! Zhu Ganglie broke through the water and slammed heavily onto the ground. The Monster King descended from the sky, his foot on Zhu Ganglie''s head, and coldly said, "You filthy pig, won''t you surrender?" Zhu Ganglie slowly raised his head and glanced at him, then turned to look at Tang Sanzang. Do you have parents? Have you ever been in love with someone?" Sun Wukong was stunned by the questions, then curled his lips, a face full of sorrow as he said, "Damn pig, damn pig... You really think you''re the only one suffering in this world? From a young age, I was excluded by the group of monkeys, called a child without a mother, a child who sprang from a rock. But I didn''t cry, I didn''t accept it! I desperately jumped into the Water Curtain Cave, just to prove myself, I had no father, no mother, but still no one could look down on me! I may be ugly, but I refused to accept it, so I named myself the Handsome Monkey King! Anyone who disagrees, I''ll beat till they accept it! I was of low status, I pulled down the sky to my level, self-proclaimed as the Great Sage Equalling Heaven! Got myself a band of sworn brothers. When I caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace, these brothers wanted to come, but I was very clear that their presence wouldn''t change anything, so I did the hard thing, made them hate me, detest me. What a pity... Sixth Sister still came." At this point, Sun Wukong cried, this was his first time crying, he choked up and said, "That foolish sister, when I went to steal the heavenly peaches, I didn''t give her any, and she wasn''t angry, even helped me fight. Everyone was captured, I only saved my own people, ignored her, but she still wouldn''t leave. But at that time, the situation was set, how could I care for her? The closer they stayed to me, the more dangerous it was; the further they stayed, the more they hated me, the safer they were. In fact, I made the right call. On the Beheading Stage it was only me, inside the Eight Trigrams Furnace it was only me, under Five Fingers Mountain it was also only me..." Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire As he said this, Sun Wukong''s voice gradually became quieter. Hearing all this, the Kappa King, the Peng Demon King, the Lion Camel King, and the Macaque King were stunned. Obviously, they had all misunderstood this monkey, thinking he was an uncultured, selfish fellow... Now it seems this guy was too clever! With a sigh, the Lion Camel King remarked, "The wise stone monkey, untaught yet understanding... he cared about us more than anyone, yet we let him down..." The usually reticent and immensely proud Peng Demon King lowered his head too, sighing softly, without a word, closing his eyes. The Macaque King uncrossed his legs, clearly unhappy, cursing under his breath, "Shit, fooled me! I, TM, actually got tricked by a brat who''s not even worth a fraction of me... shit, shit, shit!" Chapter 136 The Honest Man Sha Wujing "Second Brother!" The Demon Kings exclaimed in shock. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but want to rush forward... But what he saw was a series of golden lights igniting within the battered frame of the dragon, and the Flood Dragon Demon King slowly raised his head, sighing, "I can''t suppress it anymore... Then fly!" Having said that, the Flood Dragon Demon King''s body burst open, shattering! A golden light soared into the sky!@@@@ "Roar!" The dragon''s roar pierced the heavens! In the midst of the golden light, people saw a golden dragon soaring to the sky, slamming into the Feng Shui dragon. "Ascending dragon claims the heavens, all who block shall perish!" The voice of the Flood Dragon Demon King rang out as the Feng Shui dragon burst into pieces from the impact, and the golden dragon leaped into the clouds, breaking through the sky! The golden dragon hovered in the air, turned around, and let out a loud shout, "Disperse!" The dark clouds cleared, and sunlight spilled onto the earth! "A Flood Dragon evolving into a dragon?" Tang Sanzang said, somewhat surprised. Although throughout ancient and modern times many creatures have evolved into dragons, Tang Sanzang was very clear that the Flood Dragon was actually the most difficult to transform. This creature, with the blood of both snake and dragon, carried predominantly the lineage of the snake. Whether it is shape-shifting or becoming a dragon, the stronger the bloodline of a being, the more challenging it is to complete the evolution. Conversely, those with weaker bloodlines could succeed more easily, though their strength would be greatly reduced and far inferior to the former. The bloodline of the Flood Dragon Demon King was exceptionally powerful; his strength was so great that he could overwhelm the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas, yet he still could not transform into a dragon. Of course, this was also a result of his deliberate repression... The mother of the Flood Dragon Demon King was a sea python, and his father was Ao Shun of the North Sea Dragon Kings. Ao Shun fathered him after overpowering his mother, but he neither cared for the child nor his mother. Eventually, due to giving birth to him, her vital energy leaked out, leading to her weakness and death while attempting to cross a heavenly tribulation. Ao Shun, perhaps out of guilt or unwilling to let his affair be known, took the Flood Dragon Demon King back to the Dragon Palace of the North Sea. Then, as if he had suddenly remembered something, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he carefully turned to look down at the bald guy. He saw the bald guy beckoning to him. Zhu Ganglie reluctantly descended from the clouds, carefully approaching and saying, "Master, I... um..." Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang pointed at the stool beside him and said, "The fight''s over, move aside; don''t block the view. Wukong, who''s next?" Zhu Ganglie was stunned, then he understood Tang Sanzang''s meaning; he didn''t care about the win or loss! Zhu Ganglie immediately sat down on the stool, giggling foolishly like an eighteen-hundred-pound simpleton. Seeing such Zhu Ganglie, Sun Wukong also laughed, "Blockhead, not bad, you didn''t disgrace our scripture-seeking team. Speaking of which, with strength like yours, why are you still sealed?" Zhu Ganglie gave a bitter smile, "It''s a long story... The master''s past has been severed, and my courage has been split; my Divine Skills were sealed." Sun Wukong patted his shoulder and said, "Let''s talk about it sometime..." Then Sun Wukong looked at Sha Wujing and said, "Wujing, do you want to take the second round?" Sha Wujing responded with a bitter smile, "I''m not really up for it." Zhu Ganglie said, "Stop the chatter and just go. I''ve already taken a good beating; you can''t refuse to fight, right?" Sha Wujing had no choice but to boldly step up. When Sha Wujing came out, the Jiao Demon King turned to the Lion Camel King and said, "Lion Camel King, Fourth Brother, how do we handle this honest-looking guy?" The Macaque King chuckled, "This guy looks like a straight shooter, simple and honest... probably not very shrewd. Plus, he seems to be the cook in Tang Sanzang''s team... According to the reports, he hardly ever takes action. At most he shouts a few times to boost morale... Such a person, not strong." The Lion Camel King laughed, "Then I''ll take it easy; I''ll deal with this one myself." Clearly, the clever Lion Camel King also didn''t think Sha Wujing would be difficult, and stepped out of the ranks with ease, looking at Sha Wujing and saying, "Sha Wujing, let me have a bout with you!" Sha Wujing naively rubbed the back of his head, looking scared and unsure, "Um... I... I haven''t really fought much, Lion Camel King, please be gentle. At least leave me with a breath to say I surrender..." The Lion Camel King saw his simple and straightforward appearance and shook his head, "Don''t worry, our grudge isn''t that deep." Sha Wujing laughed in relief, "That''s good, that''s good... Hey Jiao Demon King, why have you come up as well?" The Lion Camel King instinctively turned to look, and then saw the Jiao Demon King shouting in horror, "Watch out!" The Lion Camel King thought ''this is bad'', and quickly turned back, only to see the simpleton Sha Wujing had already jumped into the air, wielding a huge fan and striking him with it! Chapter 137 Sha Wujing VS Peng Demon King Upon seeing that fan, the Lion Camel King''s heart chilled by half as he cried out in alarm, "The big sister''s Banana Leaf Fan?!" There wasn''t time to ask how the fan ended up in Sha Wujing''s hands, all he felt was the world darkening instantly, as a gust of chilling wind rose, followed by the sky spinning and the earth turning. However, the Lion Camel King was also stout-hearted; at the critical moment, he roared and formed a hand seal towards the sky, and mountains fell down, supported by his hands, adding to his own weight to block the assaulting winds. But that was all the Lion Camel King could manage, exhausting his strength just to withstand the seven huge mountains above his head. This was his display of the Divine Skill of Moving Mountains, summoning the force of the Five Peaks and Three Mountains. Meanwhile, Sha Wujing was also feeling pins and needles in his scalp, having witnessed the Banana Leaf Fan''s power¡ªSun Wukong had been fanned into a dizzy mess before, almost unable to find his way home. Yet, before him, this lion was actually bearing seven mountains, staunchly resisting the fierce wind... Seeing that he couldn''t do anything to the Lion Camel King, Sha Wujing had a flash of inspiration, and stretched out one hand, reaching all the way in front of the Lion Camel King! The Lion Camel King glared at him and transmitted his voice, "Sha Wujing, what are you up to?" Sha Wujing didn''t speak, but continued stretching out his hand. Clearly, waving the Banana Leaf Fan was no easy task, especially not this desperate flapping. Sha Wujing didn''t have much strength to do anything else. But what Sha Wujing was about to do didn''t require much strength... Because he stretched his hand under the Lion Camel King''s armpit and then... "Haha... pfft... you... haha... stop stop stop, haha..." The tickling made the Lion Camel King unable to hold back his laughter, and as he laughed, he swallowed a bellyful of chilling wind. At the same time, his strength dissipated quite a bit, and he was directly crushed under the seven huge mountains. However, this meant Sha Wujing could no longer tickle him. The Lion Camel King simply decided to hide under the mountains and not come out, cursing loudly, "Sha Wujing, you old sneaky bastard, you''re even more sinister than that pig! And I thought you were an honest man!" Sha Wujing said with an innocent face, "I really am an honest man... you see, I didn''t even move." "I''ll spit a faceful of dung skewers at you!" "Um, you have a very special way of excreting." "I!!!" The Lion Camel King was so angry he wanted to explode but faced with the Banana Leaf Fan, he was truly at a loss. After all, even the Bull Demon King was somewhat cowed by this thing, let alone himself. He was about to lose control! The Jiao Demon King raised a hand high and said, "Begin!" In an instant, the Peng Demon King flashed with a golden light as he charged towards the White Dragon Horse. However, to the Peng Demon King''s surprise, the horse was incredibly steady, without a flicker of expression... "So composed, could it be a trick?" With that thought, the careful and cautious Peng Demon King suddenly halted his charge, then rapidly retreated! In the blink of an eye, he appeared a thousand miles away, warily staring at the White Dragon Horse. At that time, the White Dragon Horse blinked and said, "Damn, that was flashing so fast, it scared the crap out of me!" Only then did the Peng Demon King realize that the horse wasn''t composed, it simply hadn''t reacted at all! Suddenly, the Peng Demon King was even angrier, "Dead horse, are you tricking me?!" The White Dragon Horse giggled, "So what if I am? I said it before, just with you, fighting me? Hahaha... you win." Without giving the Peng Demon King a chance to make a move or reply, the damn horse simply turned its back, showing its behind, and then admitted defeat. Watching the little white horse trot away, the Peng Demon King stood there feeling a belly full of fire with nowhere to vent, talk about frustration. He couldn''t help but roar, "Dammit, dead horse, you''ve got me all worked up, and you just leave it at that? Is that what people do?" The White Dragon Horse turned around to look at him, then raised its tail, saying, "How about letting off some steam for you?" "Get lost!" The Peng Demon King felt so disgusted, he almost speared the horse, but in the end, looking at that baldy, he held back, turning instead to several mountains and thrust his spear at them. Boom boom boom... Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire A series of explosions rang out, and several mountains were directly pierced through by his spear. Seeing this terrifying sight, the White Dragon Horse said with a guilty conscience, "Damn, good thing I surrendered quickly, otherwise, if he really stabbed, my chrysanthemum would''ve been done for!" Hearing this, the Peng Demon King was even more irritated. Was he, the mighty Peng Demon King, only good for bursting chrysanthemums? Damn it all! The Peng Demon King went back to his seat in a huff, eyes filled with brooding anger, his heart''s fury unquenched, finding everything displeasing to the eye. Chapter 138 The Monkey Kings Sky-Sweeping Tornado Formation However, the White Dragon Horse, oblivious and carefree, didn''t get angry at all. Instead, it sat there snacking leisurely, looking completely at ease. As for this horse, Sun Wukong had no expectations, so he let it surrender. However, he glanced at Tang Sanzang with some concern. What he saw was that the baldy and the White Dragon Horse were sitting together, sharing snacks. Seeing this, Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the thieving baldy also understood that the White Dragon Horse was ultimately just a mount and one shouldn''t have too high hopes for it. Zhu Ganglie, on the other hand, was murmuring to himself in distress. When he wanted to surrender, the baldy almost twisted off his pig''s head, yet when this damn horse surrendered, it was no big deal... Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire The disparity in their treatment was just too great! However, he also realized that, firstly, the White Dragon Horse was still young, and secondly, its combat strength was truly poor. If it really joined the fight, it would probably just get beaten up. With that thought, Zhu Ganglie had no choice but to accept it. In the next match, Sun Wukong stepped forward and said to the Monkey King, "Big bro, shall we have a practice?" The Monkey King casually tossed aside the snack in his hand, then leaped out of the ranks and stretched, saying, "Sure, sure, let''s have a practice!" After speaking, the Monkey King suddenly shouted, "Zhu Ganglie, what are you doing?" Sun Wukong, not even turning his head, swung his staff and struck at him! The Monkey King quickly dodged, cursing, "Damn it, that trick doesn''t work on you." Sun Wukong chuckled and said, "Being in this team for a long time, one can''t help but become a bit more cunning! Fifth brother, don''t run, take a hit from ol'' Sun Wukong!" "Get lost, I''m not interested in male monkeys!" the Monkey King cursed as his body blurred like a gust of wind, becoming insubstantial in the air, appearing and disappearing, sometimes a thousand miles away, sometimes ten thousand. His speed was incredibly fast! While Sun Wukong could outpace the Monkey King in a straight line with his somersault cloud, the Monkey King''s movement was too erratic and unpredictable, making it hard for Sun Wukong to catch up, leaving him shouting in frustration. The Monkey King laughed heartily, "Seventh brother, if you don''t take action, I''m going to! Next, I''ll use the ultimate technique I''ve mastered over the past five hundred years¡ªthe Tornado All-Encompassing Formation. Be careful!"@@@@ Amidst his laughter, the Monkey King instantly transformed into countless afterimages, encircling Sun Wukong in the middle. Then those afterimages simultaneously took out a strange, curved wind blade and struck at Sun Wukong! In an instant, countless wind blades slashed at Sun Wukong from all directions! Sun Wukong was startled by the power, having only seen such might from the bald man before. He had never imagined that the Monkey King could achieve it as well. Actually, upon closer consideration, it wasn''t hard to understand. A squad of soldiers crossing a bridge could easily be supported if they walked in disarray. But if these soldiers marched in unison, the force generated by the resonance could be enough to make the bridge collapse. That was the power of resonance. With the myriad of Monkey Kings exerting their force simultaneously, their powers resonated and amplified each other, naturally reaching a horrifyingly powerful extent! Boom! The Jingu Bang of Sun Wukong collided with the blade glow, causing a massive explosion and Qi Force to sweep across the area! The terrifying shockwave hit the tornado storm, causing it to momentarily stall, but the next moment, it seemed as if it had absorbed this energy and spun faster, boosting the Monkey King''s speed! The Monkey King laughed heartily, "Little Seventh Brother, this Tornado Cage is not just a prison; it absorbs all the energy inside and converts it into my speed. You had a chance to break the pattern before, but now you have no chance!" Yet Sun Wukong keenly detected a sliver of opportunity... "Is that so? Not necessarily. Your Tornado Cage may be powerful, but... it''s not without flaws!" After saying that, paying no heed to the Monkey King''s look of astonishment, Sun Wukong immediately unleashed the Furious Giant Ape, and together they attacked relentlessly with stick and fist converging into a terrifyingly large rod shadow that slammed down heavily! The Monkey King exclaimed in surprise, "Impressive perception, you''ve actually noticed the slowdown in the storm when it absorbs power... But what does it matter if you know?" Another resonant blade strike! Boom! With a loud bang, the energy exploded. The impact caused the entire storm to stall and expand, but ultimately it did not burst open. But Sun Wukong didn''t give it a chance to convert, instead launching a furious assault on the Monkey King; waves of energy storms struck outward. In that moment, the tornado storm began to expand and distort, and its speed finally started to slow down. The Monkey King saw that Sun Wukong was about to break through, but he was not in the least bit worried and laughed, "Very good, I didn''t expect you to be unable to be trapped by this. Then try the second variation of my great formation, the Power of Wind, Wind Erosion!" The next moment, Sun Wukong felt a gentle wind swirling around him, slowly dissipating part of the Fist Power, strength, and energy he exerted! As a result, the Monkey King was easily able to parry Sun Wukong''s attacks, and the Tornado Cage took the opportunity to absorb the previous energy, spinning even faster! Chapter 140 A Punch Breaking the Wind [First Update] As the rotation speed increased, the power of the Resonant Blade Technique unleashed by the Monkey King also surged several times over! Sun Wukong and the Furious Giant Ape were suddenly struck and tumbled through the sky... The Monkey King laughed and said, "Seventh brother, admit defeat! With this speed, even if you are a Daluo Golden Immortal, you are no match for me! Now, I dare to battle with the Primordial Being!" Yet, Sun Wukong shook his head and replied, "It''s not over yet. Over these years, not only have you developed new tricks, but I, Old Sun, also have some methods!" Having said that, Sun Wukong glanced at the bald Monk eating melons, then looked back at the Furious Giant Ape and smirked. The next moment, he dispersed all his strength, concentrated on miscalculating his steps, and withdrew his fist. Follower by an extreme unification of his spirit, vitality, and energy, all his power instantly converged to his fist... At that moment, he seemed to merge with the universe, and as he hurled his fist, the great law resonated, shaking heaven and earth! Boom! A loud noise burst forth as a Fist Power fiercely struck! This Fist Power was incredibly solid and domineering; regardless of how the winds of Wind Erosion swirled, they could not disintegrate even a trace of its strength. The Monkey King was startled, hastily executed the Resonant Blade Technique, concentrating all his strength, and cleaved down with his blade! Boom! With a loud noise, the Fist Power and blade light fiercely collided in the sky, shattering the blade light, and the Fist Power, unstoppable and wildly explosive! What was more terrifying was that after destroying the blade light, the Fist Power even swept up the power of the blade light, turned it to its own advantage, and became even more fearsome. Facing such a terrifying punch, the Monkey King dared not to take it head-on, immediately screamed and dispersed a large hole in the storm to dodge the Fist Power.@@@@ However, Sun Wukong smirked and said, "Explode!" Boom! The Fist Power exploded as it neared the edge of the storm, the terrifying energy instantly tearing through the storm, engulfing the Monkey King''s figure entirely, and crushing it! Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire The aftermath of the explosion left everything in its path obliterated! After the explosion, the Monkey King''s swirling vortex formation was completely gone... In the distance, the Monkey King was covered in blood, wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, his face reflecting the fortune of having narrowly escaped death, while cursing, "Seventh brother, are you insane? Are you trying to kill me, damn it!" Sun Wukong was also gasping for breath... His entire right arm''s clothes were blown apart, also dripping with fresh blood. The Peng Demon King frowned and said, "It''s tough to choose someone. Hey number four, you''ve got the most ideas, what should we do?" The Lion Camel King stroked his chin, falling into deep thought. The current situation was complicated, and anyone who went up against that bald monk was basically signing their own death warrant. It was a game guaranteed to lose. But if they didn''t play, when the bald monk got furious, they would all die together. Compared to the two, of course, it''s better for one to die than for everyone to die. But here''s the problem, none of the demons present wanted to nobly embrace death. It''s not that the demons were unenlightened... After all, dying in battle on the battlefield, fighting for the people of the world, sacrificing one''s life in battle is glorious even in death. But... The Lion Camel King glanced at the steaming big iron pot, thinking that if he died, he would most likely be stewed. Such a death would be too humiliating... Who could bear that? So, the person he must choose must be bold and daring to go up; Secondly, ideally someone who won''t get killed outright. After much thought, back and forth, suddenly, a gleam of light flashed through the crowd, and his eyes lit up! Looking carefully, in the ranks of the demon soldiers, one demon''s helmet had fallen off, revealing a shiny bald head. The Lion Camel King''s eyes brightened instantly, he had an idea and pointed at the bald head, shouting, "That bald little demon, don''t move!" At these words, almost all the demons turned to look at that bald head! There was no helping it, that guy''s head was simply too bright; standing out in the crowd, and with the sunlight shining on him, it was almost like a lightbulb. When Tang Sanzang heard this, he shuddered in fright. He lamented in his heart, "What sins have I committed? How could they discover me simply like this?" At the same time, Tang Sanzang heard the voice of Garan in his mind, "Golden Cicada, don''t get excited, stay calm... Listen, the Demon Kings around you are fiercer than the next, and we dare not come over. Fortunately, we placed a treasure on you beforehand, so we can still communicate a bit." Chapter 141 The Miserable Tang Sanzang [Second Update] You know the situation now, staying here will eventually lead to trouble, going down might just be a way out. "First, get away from the demons, then we''ll figure out a way to get you off the battlefield." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang was overjoyed. Previously, he had been thrown to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent by that bastard Tang Sanzang to watch the monkeys and had no way to return to the Western Heaven. If Garan''s words were reliable, he could take this opportunity to get back on an even footing with Tang Sanzang! Then, as long as he traveled day and night, it was entirely possible to obtain the True Scriptures first and accomplish the great task of the scriptures! The Lion Camel King, seeing that the little demon remained silent, impatiently said, "You, the bald one, turn around and let the great king have a look!" Tang Sanzang slowly turned around, fortunately, he had feared being recognized on the road, so he had smeared some mud from the bodies of some demons and plucked a few hairs from others, smearing them haphazardly on his face. At this moment, turning back around, he was already a dirty-faced bald man with a bit of a beard. The Lion Camel King felt that the bald man looked somewhat familiar, but Tang Sanzang was already urging, "Who up there will fight me? Hurry up... grant this poor monk a quick end!" The Lion Camel King frowned slightly and cursed the shameless bald man in his heart. At the same time, he didn''t have time to think too much, and pointed at Tang Sanzang, saying, "You, go down and fight this holy monk!" Next to him, the Flood Demon King quietly asked, "Brother, sending him? That''s practically a guaranteed death..." The Roc Demon King said, "Not necessarily, this little demon has no hair, perhaps they''ll empathize with each other and spare his life." The Macaque King said, "Even if he dies, we would have minimized our losses. By that time, we''ll protect his soul from destruction, and when he reincarnates, we''ll just grant him a fortune." The Flood Demon King nodded slightly, thinking it was a feasible idea. However, the Lion Camel King shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t die." The Roc Demon King, the Macaque King, and the Flood Demon King all looked curiously at the Lion Camel King. The Macaque King said, "Brother, you don''t really think that because of the similarity in their hairstyles, he won''t kill him, do you? "I''ve heard that anyone who dares to comment on his hairstyle is basically beaten to death by him. "Sending such a creature over, I''m afraid he''ll think we''re mocking him, and he might just go berserk on the spot..." The Lion Camel King shook his head: "You guys don''t need to worry about this." There were some things he couldn''t say for fear that if they were overheard and reached that bald man''s ears, it would create many unforeseen complications. Now that an opportunity had presented itself, naturally, he took the chance to kick a man while he was down... In just enough time to turn around, Tang Sanzang cursed, "You''re truly despicable!" Only to feel the world spinning wildly, and then he couldn''t help himself from falling, at which moment Tang Sanzang couldn''t help but cry out, "Help!" At this time, the voice of the blue-robed ones rang out, "Get ready, we are about to join forces and cast a spell to send you... good luck!" The voice of the blue-robed ones suddenly stopped, and then Tang Sanzang felt a burst of fist power surge from below, carrying the force to destroy heaven and earth! No wonder the blue-robed ones collectively fled; facing this power, who would dare to block it? Tang Sanzang, with tears in his eyes, pressed his hands together and muttered, "Amitabha, Buddha, I''m afraid this poor monk is going to miss our appointment." Having said this, Tang Sanzang abruptly opened his eyes and pointed at the baldy below, cursing, "Tang Sanzang, you spineless bastard, you rob me of the True Scriptures, you rob me of my disciple, you even rob me while I''m walking, are you even human?!" Tang Sanzang wanted to spit out some impressive tirades, but alas, his education, extensive as it was, never touched on the art of cursing, and he had always been absent from such lessons. Hence, Tang Sanzang''s cursing was indeed lacking... More importantly, after he finished, no matter how he thought about it, he felt like he was cursing himself, which made him even more miserable. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang below was also startled. He had thought that a little demon had come down, but upon a closer look... Hey? "Tang Sanzang?" Tang Sanzang was stunned and then burst into happy laughter, as the fist power suddenly intensified! Tang Sanzang cursed miserably, "Tang Sanzang, you''re inhuman! Even as a ghost, I won''t let you off!" The next moment, the fist power engulfed Tang Sanzang! Surprisingly, however, the fist power did not turn Tang Sanzang into ash but carried him off towards the depths of the starry sky. Tang Sanzang set up a makeshift shade with his hand, watching the trajectory of the punch very satisfied, smacking his lips, "Buddy, have a good journey, come back from time to time ha... hmm, I''ll give you three billion years, not sure if you''ll make it back..." After finishing, Tang Sanzang turned his head to look at Sun Wukong and said, "Do you think he''s gone mad? He just curses himself for no reason." Sun Wukong: "@#£¤..." At this moment, the Lion Camel King and his group realized that the one who had been sent down was not some monster, but the real Tang Sanzang! Chapter 142 Theres a Female Goblin! [4th Update] Sun Wukong leaned in, "Sixth Brother, what''s going on? How come you''re back by yourself?" The Six-Eared Macaque said with a crying tone, "She said she''d had enough, and since I never fought back, she spared me. But wait, what the heck does this have to do with me? You''re the one who should be getting beaten up!" Sun Wukong raised his hands helplessly, "Well... you can''t blame me for this, who told you to look so much like me?" "Big Sister, see, he admitted it!" Jumping up suddenly, the Six-Eared Macaque pointed at Sun Wukong and yelled. Sun Wukong thought, ''This is bad,'' and turned to run. But then, a green light fell from the sky, and the King of the Yumihari tribe landed a slap on his forehead, sending sparks flying while Sun Wukong cried out and tumbled to the ground. The King of the Yumihari tribe took advantage and straddled Sun Wukong, unleashing a torrent of punches! "You damn monkey, I''ll teach you to play tricks! I''ll show you to pretend!" The King of the Yumihari kept hitting and cursing simultaneously. The Six-Eared Macaque shouted from the side, "Big Sister, hit harder! This deceitful monkey, you can''t let him get away with it!" The King of the Yumihari gave him a glare and said, "Shut up, you''re no better! If it''s not him, then why pretend to be him?" The Six-Eared Macaque felt so wronged, pointing at himself, "Big Sister, I swear, I''ve been saying I''m not him from the very beginning! It was you who didn''t believe me!" The King of the Yumihari said squinting at him, "So you mean to say, it''s my fault, then?" The Six-Eared Macaque wanted to say more, but the bald Monk beside him tugged at him and whispered, "Based on your master''s many years of womanizing experience, with women, the less you talk, the better. It''s a creature you just can''t reason with. If you could have made it clear, you wouldn''t have been beaten so much earlier." Zhu Ganglie looked at Tang Sanzang in surprise, "Master, I always thought you didn''t understand women, but it turns out, you do get it! Sixth Brother, all else aside, what master just said is an absolute classic, remember it, and you''ll suffer less." The Six-Eared Macaque thought it over, and indeed it made sense, then he asked softly, "Master, if I can''t explain, what should I do then?" Zhu Ganglie was about to say something, but Tang Sanzang raised a fist and cut in first, "If you can fight, don''t yammer on! Whack her!" Zhu Ganglie heard this and was instantly bewildered, thinking, ''That was rash... indeed, master is still the same, proudly single by virtue of skill!'' The King of the Yumihari, upon hearing this, simply rolled their eyes at Tang Sanzang, then picked up Sun Wukong, "Let''s have a chat, shall we?" With that, the King of the Yumihari prepared to leave with Sun Wukong. "Disciple, you didn''t use your doppelganger, did you?" "2#£¤..." ... Eventually, Sun Wukong, unable to bear it any longer, simply shouted that he was going to transform food to eat and finally made his escape. They continued their westward journey, not knowing how many mountains they had crossed or how many rivers they had passed. In the blink of an eye, another spring had arrived. As the saying goes, when the sun shines bright and the wildflowers are fragrant, it is mating season for the little animals once again. So... "Little demoness? Little demon? Female demon? Female donor? Where are you all? I''m the little monk Tang Sanzang from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land, traveling to the Western Heavens to seek the True Scriptures! A bite of my flesh will grant you immortality! Don''t hide, come out quickly!" A bald man rode a white horse, shouting as he went along. In the heart of spring, his shouting sent wild pigs scattering about the mountains and birds flying in disarray¡ªclearly, his voice was severely disturbing the peace of other mating creatures. On the side, Sun Wukong said, "Master, stop shouting. The whole world knows by now that we''re impostors, fake, and yet awfully strong. Not only do they not dare to catch you, but it''s likely that there are no demons left on the entire road to the Western Heavens." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s face fell, "I don''t believe it. There can''t possibly be that every demon in the world is so well-informed. There must be a few that slipped through the net, right?" Just then, the six-eared macaque flew back and reported, "Master, I''ve found out!" Tang Sanzang immediately asked, "Tell me quickly!" The six-eared macaque said, "Master, as per your orders, I eavesdropped on conversations between many immortals, old ghosts, and bodhisattvas in Heaven, Hell, and the Mountain of Spirits. I''ve managed to learn a bit about the arrangements on the road to obtaining the scriptures in the Western Heavens." "Skip the useless parts, get to the point! Are there any demons ahead? How far away is the nearest demon? Are there any female demons? Are they pretty? How are their figures? Do they have long legs?" Tang Sanzang, anxious and scratching his head, urged him on. The six-eared macaque chuckled, "Master, slow down with your questions. You''re asking so much all at once, I can''t answer them all." Tang Sanzang said, "Alright, I''ll ask, and you answer! Are there demons ahead?" "Yes!" said the six-eared macaque. Tang Sanzang then asked, "Are there wicked female demons?" The six-eared macaque continued nodding, "Yes!" Chapter 143 Plate Silk Ridge, Plate Silk Cave Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "Are there any female demons with long legs?" The six-eared macaque nodded without hesitation, "There are!" "Are there any with slim waists?" "There are!" "Are there any with long, straight black hair?" "There are!" "Are there any with short hair?" "There are!" "Are there any well-bred young ladies?" "There are, all of them, and they''re all together!" "Wukong, beat him up!" "There are... hey, hey, hey, Master, what are you doing?" The six-eared macaque saw Sun Wukong pulling out the Jingu Bang and quickly cried out. Tang Sanzang snorted, "You little Six, I sent you out to gather intelligence, and you didn''t get any information. Instead, you''ve learned to lie!" The six-eared macaque protested, "Master, I didn''t lie." Tang Sanzang looked up, analyzing in the manner of a famous detective, "As your teacher, I''ve traveled tens of thousands of miles and encountered many demons. However, among those demons, although there are female spirits, there are mostly just one! It can be seen that the monks don''t have many resources; they don''t have much stock to trouble me with. And I asked you if there are any with short hair? You said there are. I asked you if there are any with long, straight black hair? You said there are. I asked you if there are any well-bred young ladies. You said there are.@@@@ What is this? Are the bald monks in Mount Sumeru holding back, playing some big trick on me? All the ladies are gathered together? "Sixth brother, what did you mean by ''but just''? Just what exactly?" Sun Wukong asked. The Six-Eared Macaque replied, "It''s just that I don''t know if they are still there... after all, we''ve caused quite a stir." Sun Wukong said, "Whether they are there or not, it''s always good for the master to have something to look forward to. By the way, what place is Cleansing Spring? Why don''t the seven fairies bathe in Heaven, why do they come down here? Could it be that the water in Heaven isn''t as good as it is here?" Zhu Ganglie also curiously leaned in, "Yeah, what''s the deal?" The Six-Eared Macaque said, "You know, in ancient times, ten suns were in the sky, which caused great disasters. Later, Houyi shot down nine of the suns transformed from golden crows with his divine bow, only leaving one behind to shine upon the earth. This golden crow, being an embodiment of the true fire of the sun, although it fell, its vital essence didn''t dissipate. After it fell to earth, it transformed into nine notable hot springs. No matter whether it''s the dead of winter or the height of summer, hot water always bubbled from these springs, making them top-notch places for cultivation. They are even excellent for female immortals to maintain their figures, skin, and beauty. These nine springs are Fragrant Cold Spring, Mountain Companion Spring, Warm Spring, East Union Spring, Bright Mountain Spring, Filial Peace Spring, Broad Branch Spring, Soup Spring, and the Cleansing Spring at Spider Ridge. Even Heaven doesn''t have this water... After all, this is the heavenly paradise evolved from the child of the Demon Emperor of the Ancient Heavenly Court after dying through countless ages, gathering nature''s spiritual energy, the power of mountains and rivers, and the essence of stars. That''s why every year the Seven Fairies descend to this world to bathe here. Of course, when we say ''every year'', in the Heaven Realm, it''s like taking a bath every day." Hearing this, drool nearly escaped Zhu Ganglie''s mouth as he excitedly said, "My goodness, how did I not know about such a great place sooner! Ah, I really missed out big time!" The Six-Eared Macaque, too lazy to engage with him, rolled his eyes and continued, "It is said that these seven fairy maids bathe even more frequently than the seven fairies, bathing three times a day, once in the morning, once at noon, and once in the evening... Second brother, where are you going? Don''t run so fast!" From a distance, Zhu Ganglie, without turning back, shouted, "I''m missing the master, I want to see him!" The crowd: "Hehe... old lecherous pig, we believe you, sure!" Meanwhile, on the western path to the West, on the west side of Spider Ridge, stood the Yellow Flower Temple. At this moment, seven young girls sat inside the Yellow Flower Temple, looking dejectedly at a Taoist with a golden crown on his head, dressed in a black cassock, his eyes bright like stars, but with a somewhat fierce demeanor. "Brother, you also know that the fake Tang Sanzang is incredibly ferocious. Even the Bodhisattvas suffer under his hands, and five demon saints tried but failed to prevail. Our Spider Cave lies right on the inevitable path to the West, and now we sisters dare not stay there anymore. We''ve come here to seek shelter for a while, until the fake Tang Sanzang passes by, then it won''t be too late to return." Chapter 144 The Seven Sisters Take a Bath Hearing this, the Magic Lord with Hundred Eyes slightly furrowed his brow and said, "Now that you mention it, I seem to have been on the journey to the West myself..." There was a collective silence from the crowd. After a while, a Taoist with seven women, along with seven little demons, packed up their belongings and moved out altogether. On the other hand, Tang Sanzang had been galloping on his horse for who knows how long. As the sun was about to set, he finally arrived at the foot of a towering mountain where an old stele bore three large characters¡ªPan Silk Ridge. Once Tang Sanzang confirmed he had reached the right place, he patted the head of the White Dragon Horse and said, "Little White, wait for me here at the bottom of the mountain, while I go up to vanquish demons and remove evil!" The White Dragon Horse grinned and said, "Master, really, you can take me with you. You know me, I''m only interested in horses." Tang Sanzang chuckled and looked at him, "One of your ancestors had a mother who was a cow." The White Dragon Horse said, "..." "You also had an ancestor whose mother was a jackal. You had another ancestor whose mother was a bird; Another whose mother was a whale; Another whose mother was a lion; Another whose mother was a soft-shelled turtle; Another whose mother was a tiger; Another whose mother was a jiaolong; If I remember correctly, that Nine-headed Son-in-law is also your brother, right? His mother probably wasn''t a dragon either, was she?" The White Dragon Horse was so embarrassed it almost wanted to shove its head in a crevice, coughing and saying, "Cough cough... Master, that... um... you go on up the mountain by yourself, I''ll just wait here for you." "Glad you know your place!" Tang Sanzang hummed a tune as he went up the mountain, muttering to himself, "A dragon, and it talks to me about only liking horses... tsk, as if I''m unaware of your family''s illustrious history?" Leaving the White Dragon Horse behind, Tang Sanzang ascended the mountain alone. However, Tang Sanzang soon encountered a problem. Hearing this, Yao Ji obediently nodded and said, "That''s good, that''s good." Tai Ying, the second sister, expressed her concerns, "I''m not worried about the Four Heavenly Kings. Even if they find out we descended to the mortal realm without permission, they wouldn''t dare to make it known, since that would mean admitting their own neglect of duty. What worries me are those seven spider spirits on the mountain." Yao Ji continued to nod obediently, "I''m worried too, I''m worried." Yu Zhi, the third sister, and the only one among the young women dressed in a suit of golden armor, had her hair tied into a ponytail and a golden sword hung at her waist. With her valiant and extraordinary demeanor, she brimmed with endless confidence and declared, "Those seven spider spirits are of no concern. If they dare come to steal our Cleansing Spring again, thinking they''re immortal, they''ll see how I''ll cut them down!" Yao Ji nodded again and said, "Third sister is so powerful!" The fourth sister, Mei Xian, who wore a light green dress and whose features carried a hint of coquettish charm, giggled, "Third sister, we''re here to relax, not to engage in battle." With a tilt of her head, Yao Ji said in an adorable manner, "Fourth sister also makes sense..." Qing''e, the fifth sister, dressed in a light blue robe and holding a bamboo flute, said with a pursed smile, "Fourth sister, this is no joke. These monsters are not kind creatures... Third sister, you shouldn''t be complacent either. Those seven spider spirits do have some tricks up their sleeves..." Yao Ji said fearfully again, "Maybe we should go back." Wan Luo, the sixth sister, wearing a blue dress, with her willow-leaf eyebrows slightly furrowed, seemed to harbor an eternal melancholy. She stroked Yao Ji''s head and said to Yu Zhi in a low voice, "Third sister, although the spider spirits are troublesome, they can be dealt with. The real problem is the Hundred-Eyes Golden Light demon standing behind them. He is skilled in alchemy and not only possesses unique Divine Skills like Hundred-Eyes Golden Light, which can liquefy gold and sever jade with formidable power, but we also suffered at his hands last time. We should be cautious this time." Yao Ji nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken, showing her agreement with sixth sister Wan Luo''s words. The group, clearly accustomed to indulging the youngest, fondly rapped her on the head. Qing Lin said, "Alright, there''s no need to worry. I''ve set up a barrier all around us. If any demon approaches, it will trigger an alarm. Then, we can just leave quickly... Let''s try not to provoke any trouble." With the eldest sister speaking, it was as if the tone had been set, and everyone stopped prattling and expressed their agreement. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Thus, the seven maidens began to disrobe... Yao Ji was the quickest of them all. Though timid, she was also the most eager to play. Barely containing herself, as soon as she heard it was time to bath, she was the first to strip off her clothes, then excitedly jumped into the Cleansing Spring. Splashing a colorful wave with a twirl, she playfully sent a spray splashing onto the other maidens. Chapter 145 Dead Baldy! For a moment, the women''s clothes became instantly wet... They were wearing silk-wrapped skirts, which were normally fluffy and not transparent. But after they got wet, their graceful figures were suddenly revealed, with glimpses of their pristine skin... The sight was indescribably enticing. After the little one mischievously splashed them, each woman giggled coquettishly. Yu Zhi, the boldest, waved her hand, and her golden armor automatically fell off. She took long strides into the water, grabbed the little girl Yao Ji, and pushed her into the water, then started spanking her little bottom vigorously. Seeing this, her sisters cheered her on, and then they too stripped off their clothes and jumped into the water. Suddenly, the scenery was a blur of singing and dancing, long legs, and delicate arms... [I suggest everyone read the original poem about the Spider Spirit; I just want to say Wu Cheng''en is awesome!] While the Seven Fairies were frolicking, a bald head emerged from the forest. The women were instantly startled, and Yu Zhi immediately reached for her sword. But the monk suddenly stretched out his hands, groping around... He appeared to be blind. "Third sister, don''t attack, he seems to be blind," the innocent Yao Ji quickly held Yu Zhi back. Yu Zhi slightly frowned but did not attack. The forthright Yu Zhi grabbed a towel to cover herself and stood up, asking, "Blind monk, where did you come from? How did you get here?" As she stood up, the monk seemed really blind, staring straight at her with wide eyes, not even blinking. The monk said, "Ah, a woman... This poor monk hails from the Great Tang in the east, journeying to obtain the True Scriptures. Along the way, I encountered thugs who were impersonating me. They blinded my eyes and dumped me here. I am searching for a way out and hoping the woman can assist me." Yao Ji covered her mouth in sympathy and said, "I had heard there was a fake Tang Sanzang on the western path, hideously ugly, vicious, and murderous, even eating people without spitting out the bones, and outrageously unreasonable. It''s clear he was impersonating someone else, yet he still blinded the person''s eyes; it''s just too much! Third sister, Golden Cicada is really pitiful..." As she spoke, Yao Ji also started to stand up. But then the eldest sister, Hua Lin, pushed Yao Ji back into the water, her voice cold; "Yu Zhi, chop him down!" Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire Yao Ji nudged her sister Wan Luo standing beside her and whispered, "Sister Six, this monk from the Mountain of Spirit sure can talk." Wan Luo gently patted her little head and said, "I don''t think he looks like a monk." Qing''e said, "Be confident, remove the ''doesn''t look like,'' which monk would approach when seeing women bathing? I''d say he''s likely another fake Tang Sanzang!" The women nodded repeatedly... Seeing this, Tang Sanzang realized he was about to be found out and quickly shouted, "I am the real Tang Sanzang, guaranteed genuine, absolutely real. Look at me, I don''t even have a bodyguard, attendant, servant, or snacks with me, isn''t this proof enough?" Hua Lin said, "Fine, I believe you''re a monk. But as a monk, seeing us few women bathing, aren''t you ashamed? Leave now!" Tang Sanzang was stunned... The demons in front of him weren''t playing by the rules! Logically speaking, since they acknowledged that he was Tang Sanzang, shouldn''t they immediately jump out of the water, tie him up tightly, clean him up, and then cook and eat him? Or be attracted by his beauty and have seven women marry one husband? Why were they always trying to get rid of him? Tang Sanzang tentatively asked, "Is that so... well then, I shall leave?" Hua Lin coldly said, "Leave quickly!" Tang Sanzang turned around and tested, "I''m really leaving now! Once I leave for the Mountain of Spirit, you won''t be able to catch me!" Hua Lin pointed to the distance and said, "The further away you roll, the better!" Tang Sanzang was baffled, the demons seemed serious! "Have the demons become so reserved now?" Tang Sanzang murmured in his heart, but since he had already come, just leaving like that would be too embarrassing if his disciples found out. Thinking this, Tang Sanzang stopped in his tracks and didn''t leave. Yu Zhi pointed at Tang Sanzang and scolded angrily, "You monk, we told you to leave, why aren''t you leaving?" Tang Sanzang stared blankly at her, then his gaze drifted down towards the water... Frightened, Yu Zhi quickly covered her vital parts, and although the water was clear and reflected the blue sky and green trees, Tang Sanzang couldn''t actually see much. However, Yu Zhi and the other women still blushed and looked incredibly shy. Chapter 146 Betraying the Disciple Yu Zhi raised her hand again to make a move, but Tang Sanzang said, "Uh... are you talking to me?" "Nonsense, who else but you is a monk here? You''re a monk, and you''re watching a girl take a bath. Don''t you feel any shame?" Yao Ji hid behind her eldest sister Hua Lin, poking her head out to scold him. Tang Sanzang glanced at the young girl and said, "From what you''re saying, it''s fine to watch as long as one isn''t a monk? Well, it just so happens that I''m not a monk." Hua Lin frowned and said, "You little monk, you really talk nonsense. Just now you said you were a monk, and now you''re saying you''re not. Are your kasaya and bald head fake? You still claim you''re not a monk!" Tang Sanzang looked at his kasaya and then touched his bald head, spreading his hands and saying, "Sister, in a way, these really are fake. I don''t know how I became bald, and I don''t know where these clothes came from..." Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire Hua Lin angrily said, "Rabble rouser!" Yu Zhi angrily said, "I don''t care if it''s real or fake, just scram!" Unwilling to give up, Tang Sanzang asked, "That said, sister, won''t you try a bite of this poor monk? Actually, I don''t taste too bad... Oh right, what flavor do you like?" "Go to hell!" Yu Zhi, carrying a long sword, lunged out of the water toward Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang took a misstep to dodge, and the sword light with a bang chopped into the ground. The group of women then panicked. Because with that strike, she''d actually opened up a gap in the spring. The water gushed out, the water level rapidly decreasing, and the women were suddenly exposed, all shouting angrily, "You baldy! Block your eyes, don''t look!" Tang Sanzang obediently covered his eyes with both hands, but the gaps between his fingers seemed a bit too wide... The women, their pretty faces flushed with anger, were too busy dealing with their situation to bother with him, as each of them covered their vital parts while simultaneously using their mana to fetch their clothes. Tang Sanzang didn''t stop them and just watched eagerly. After the women grabbed their clothes, they became somewhat frustrated. To put on their clothes, they inevitably had to stretch their arms; doing so, wouldn''t that baldy see everything? The second eldest, Tai Ying, shouted, "Monk, close your eyes." Tang Sanzang immediately closed his eyes, except anyone could tell he left a slit open! The women stomped their feet in frustration... Yu Zhi said, "Turn around!" Tang Sanzang turned around, but only his body did; his head was still looking back. After waiting a while to make sure the baldy had left, they began to change their clothes again, only for the bald head to reappear! Yu Zhi cursed angrily, "Monk, why have you come back again!" Without a change in facial color or heartbeat, Tang Sanzang solemnly declared, "I just saw some wild pigs running in the forest and came to remind the ladies to be careful." "Scram!" The women roared in unison. Tang Sanzang smacked his lips and muttered disappointingly, "Ah, I almost saw something... Too bad..." The women clenched their fists, really wanting to pummel that baldy to death! This time the women wised up; six stood guard outside while one changed inside. These were garments of immortals, which could be worn with just a thought, requiring only a slight lift of the hand. So, the women quickly finished changing their clothes... Meanwhile, at the foot of the mountain, Tang Sanzang, looking despondent, was walking down the mountain when a pig charged towards him, exclaiming upon seeing Tang Sanzang, "Master, master, I''ve missed you so much." Then the pig-headed creature started to look around restlessly. Tang Sanzang grunted, "What are you looking for?" Zhu Ganglie looked around while explaining, "I''m looking at the master... Master, you don''t know, as soon as you left, my longing for you was like the endless flow of a river. I couldn''t wait and had to come to see you." Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes; he looked foolish but was certainly not! Tang Sanzang said, "Is that so? By the way, there are seven demonesses bathing on the mountain. I was considering calling you all to come over and capture them." Zhu Ganglie''s eyes lit up at this, and he eagerly thumped his chest saying, "Master, do you even need to call others for such a task? I alone am enough to handle it!" Tang Sanzang looked at him skeptically, "Are you sure?" Zhu Ganglie confidently proclaimed, "Of course! I broke through a seal last time, and although it was resealed, I can break it anytime. With our combat strength, not to mention seven little demons, even seventy would be easy to capture!" Tang Sanzang said, "Is that so? Well, go on and try then. If you catch them, there will be a reward. If not..." "If not, I''ll let master deal with me as he pleases!" Zhu Ganglie assured, patting his chest confidently. Tang Sanzang nodded, and Zhu Ganglie took off running. Chapter 147 The Terrifying Jade Emperor But when the Seven Fairies had gotten dressed, each one of them grew angrier the more they thought about the bald man''s recent actions. Tai Ying said angrily, "That baldy is just too despicable!" Mei Xian squinted her charming eyes and suggested, "This isn''t over. Now that all the sisters are dressed, why don''t we..." Yu Zhi shook her head and commented, "That baldy is no simpleton; we might not be his match." Hua Lin stated, "If I''m not mistaken, he must be that infamous impostor Tang Monk, Tang Sanzang. If my guess is correct, his power is absolutely terrifying. We stand no chance against him. If we really went to him, it would be like lambs to the slaughter." Yao Ji pouted and asked, "Are we just going to let it go then?" Hua Lin shook her head and declared, "How can we just let it go? Let''s go back to the heavens immediately. The sisters are acquainted with countless immortals, and when the time comes..." The women immediately understood Hua Lin''s implication and nodded in agreement. Mei Xian pursed her lips and complained, "By the time we go back, find the right people, and come back to deal with him, who knows how long it will take. I''m just so irritated right now, I can''t stand it..." Yu Zhi also expressed, "I''m frustrated too, but there''s nothing we can do. We certainly can''t lash out without thinking." As soon as these words were spoken, a fast succession of footsteps approached from the woods. The women glared in anger, with Hua Lin taking out a magical artifact and saying furiously, "Look at that shameless bald man, coming back again! Sisters, as soon as we see him, we hit him and then we make our escape!" All furious, the women nodded at Hua Lin''s words. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire The next moment, Zhu Ganglie charged out, yelling, "Stop, you little demon..." Before he could finish his shout, a luminous pearl burst forth with dazzling golden light, hurtling at him like a falling meteor! From other directions, treasures like swords, vases, banners ablaze with flames, brushes, and various other magical artifacts shone with divine brilliance, unleashing thousands of spells directly at him. Zhu Ganglie could only make out some figures through the chaos, none of whom looked beautiful, for they were all wielding all sorts of weapons, beating him up in a violent flurry! Boom! Boom! Boom! Terrifying explosions resounded, flames soared into the sky, and mushroom clouds rose as if they didn''t cost a thing! Tang Sanzang smacked his lips and said, "Well... um... how should I put it? Aside from a few key areas, I saw everything else. It''s... not my fault..." At this, Tang Sanzang suddenly turned to the Six-Eared Macaque and, pointing at him, said, "Blame him; it''s all because he said there were seven female demons here. There are seven demons, and there are also seven fairy ladies; how could I tell who''s the demon and who''s the immortal!" The Six-Eared Macaque panicked¡ªcarrying the massive blame of having seen the seven daughters of the Jade Emperor was something he couldn''t bear! The Six-Eared Macaque hurriedly said, "Master, don''t talk nonsense. You might not differentiate between demons and immortals, but can''t you see the merit on one''s body? I know you can distinguish it; you had no good sights along the way." Tang Sanzang turned his head askew and spread his hands, saying, "The problem is, along the way, we''ve also met quite a few demons who had not done anything wrong and had actually done quite some good deeds. We can''t judge whether one''s a demon or an immortal based on the amount of merit or karma they carry, can we?" The Six-Eared Macaque was momentarily speechless, but then, with a whining tone, said, "Master, you can''t be this harsh on your disciple. I''m your favorite little Sixer, aren''t I? If you keep this up, I''m afraid you''ll bad-mouth me to death." Tang Sanzang looked at the frightful face of the Six-Eared Macaque and suddenly smiled, patting him on the shoulder and saying, "Alright, don''t be scared, your master is here." The Six-Eared Macaque immediately breathed a sigh of relief, just about to thank his master, When he heard Tang Sanzang mutter, "If they come after us, I''ll just throw you at them. It''s better to meet your fate sooner than later. In your next life, you''ll still be my disciple, alright?" The Six-Eared Macaque felt like dying; being troubled in this life wasn''t enough, now this baldy was also eyeing his next life! Couldn''t he just be a human? But upon reflection, this character indeed seemed not to be human... Tang Sanzang looked at the Six-Eared Macaque and laughed, "Sixer, you said before that you were planning to beat Tang Sanzang to death and then transform into him to continue the journey for the scriptures. What gives? Are you not afraid of Mount Meru, yet you''re so scared of that little Jade Emperor, whose court even your elder brother once trashed?" The Six-Eared Macaque smiled bitterly, "Master... how can Mount Meru be compared to Heaven? That''s the command center for the Three Realms, the four states of existence, the six paths of rebirth, and the ten directions! In the world between heaven and earth, power and status are directly linked. The Three Pure Ones are supreme, and just below them is only the Great Jade Emperor. Below the Jade Emperor are the Four Heavenly Kings, and below them are the Five Elders. Although the strength of the Buddha of Mount Meru is on par with that of the Four Heavenly Kings, he doesn''t hold court, so he is treated as an Elder, below the Four Heavenly Kings! There are three others like him in the world, all under the legitimate control of Heaven. The most troubling thing is, the Great Jade Emperor holds divine talismans, which even Saints must respect and are wary of acting rashly against. They even have to do tasks for him from time to time. What do I have to provoke him with?" Chapter 148 Collective Wills Writing Tang Sanzang looked at the six-eared macaque in astonishment. He had always thought that the Heavenly Court was just a soft melon, easy to squeeze and play with. He had never imagined that their strength was actually quite formidable. With a serious expression, Tang Sanzang said, "Such a Heavenly Court is indeed impressive, so you should reincarnate as soon as possible." Six-eared macaque: "@#£¤..." Seeing that the six-eared macaque was about to cry, Tang Sanzang finally stopped teasing him and patted his shoulder, saying, "Alright, I was just playing with you, don''t be scared. What about the Jade Emperor''s daughter? If it really comes down to it, why not just marry her and be done with it!" Upon hearing this, several disciples looked at Tang Sanzang as if he were a strange creature. Sha Wujing said, "Master, the Jade Emperor''s power is said to be the first under the Saints..." Tang Sanzang scratched his head in confusion, "You guys always talk about Saints, what exactly is a Saint?" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire Sun Wukong looked astonished, "Master, you don''t know about Saints? Weren''t there Saints in your era?" Tang Sanzang spread his hands, "Saint my hammer! I don''t remember much from that era... but I vaguely remember, there were no Saints. The only things that counted were gods, demons, and monsters." "Were there not any people either?" Sun Wukong asked. Tang Sanzang shook his head, "There were people, but back then humans didn''t count as living beings. They were at most considered... considered... what should I say? A pet between livestock and living beings... Back then, many gods and demons kept some humans to play with." However, some guys liked to raise humans for food. There was even a famous dish called ''Human''s Three Cries,'' although I don''t know exactly how it was prepared. I personally don''t eat humans... In my opinion, humans are much more interesting than gods, demons, and monsters." Tang Sanzang spoke casually, but Sun Wukong, the six-eared macaque, Sha Wujing, and the others felt a chill run down their spines. In the ancient times, the biggest clan of the current Three Realms was just a pet like cats and dogs? People kept them for fun? And even raised them as food? Tang Sanzang, upon hearing this, stroked his chin, falling into deep thought. Everyone felt that Tang Sanzang might have gotten scared. That was good; with some fear, he might live more peacefully in the future. Clap! Tang Sanzang slammed his fists together at his chest, his eyes shining as he said, "Although I don''t understand what you all are talking about, or even grasp what a Sage is, it seems pretty awesome. When we have time, let''s go fight one and see!" Hearing this, his disciples immediately pulled out paper and pens... Bai Longma, puzzled, asked, "Eldest brother, second brother, third brother, little six, what are you doing?" Everyone replied in unison, "Writing our wills!" After a moment, Bai Longma asked, "Eldest brother, you seem to have no parents, no wife, no children, no relatives, who are you writing to?" Sun Wukong was stunned... Bai Longma then turned to Zhu Ganglie, "Your whole family was wiped out, who are you writing to?" He then looked at Sha Wujing, "You slaughtered an entire river, who are you writing to?" Finally, he turned to Six-Eared Macaque. The Six-Eared Macaque also had a blank stare, clearly pondering the same question. Bai Longma said, "Little Six, stop thinking about it, just write one for me. At least I still have a family. Apparently, they had even arranged a betrothed bride for me, who I heard is quite pretty." The looks in everyone''s eyes shifted from bewildered to envious, jealous, and resentful, eventually culminating in them collectively tossing their pens and dragging Bai Longma into a thrashing! On the journey to the West, a limping horse limped and grumbled, "It''s not my fault you bachelors are blaming me. Neither naturally born without parents nor having slaughtered their own kin, what does this have to do with me? All you do is bully me... Wuu wuu wuu... Master, you have to avenge me!" Then he saw Tang Sanzang eyeing him with ill intent, "You have parents and even an unwed wife?" Bai Longma had a bad feeling and quickly said, "Actually, my relationship with my parents and those siblings is quite general, and as for that unwed wife, she might not even be good-looking... Master, what are you doing? Don''t come over here, stop..." Tang Sanzang swung his fist and began a barrage of hammering while cursing, "You could have just said it outright, a poor monk might still have held back. But you''re here being all evasive and snobbish; who can bear that? Take that!" ... Chapter 149 The Secret of Tian Peng The White Dragon Horse was very frustrated, but someone was even more frustrated! In the depths of the far-flung starry sky, there was a cerulean planet, with only a patch of land less than ten kilometers in size. At this moment, a bald man was sitting there, staring blankly at the endless stars. Then he clapped his hands and jumped a bit, before finally losing his patience and cursing, "Tang Sanzang, you''ve gone too far! Across the sea, I could still practice swimming; I still had hope of returning. But you cast me out here, how do you expect me to get back? By flying? I can''t practice cultivation, okay?! Kasaya! Buddha! Bodhisattva?! Can any of you hear me? Help! It''s so boring here!!" ... After a while... Tang Sanzang calmed down. "My kasaya ensures that I won''t suffocate in the starry sky... but that''s about all it does. First, I need to fast; second, I must be able to leap into the high sky to enter the stars..." Having thought this, Tang Sanzang turned to look at a large rock beside him. From that day on, he began training every day to lift a large rock and jump increasingly higher...@@@@ Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire ... At the same time, someone else was also very unhappy! "What? Father isn''t here?" Hua Lin looked at the Official of Spiritual Beings in surprise. The Official of Spiritual Beings replied, "The Jade Emperor left the Hall of Miraculous Mist this morning, and his specific whereabouts are unknown. Princess, if you have any matters, you can tell me." Hua Lin looked at the Official of Spiritual Beings before her but ultimately shook her head and said, "Forget it... It''s useless telling you. At most you''d be able to handle a monkey..." Shaking her head, Hua Lin turned and left. However, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Eventually, her gaze fell upon the palace of the Queen Mother, and she strode towards it decisively. What could Zhu Ganglie say? He could only run headlong with a gloomy face. On the way, Tang Sanzang suddenly knocked on Zhu Ganglie''s head and asked, "Wufan, what''s this seal on you all about?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "This... Master, I... don''t quite know how to explain." Tang Sanzang said, "It''s okay, just tell me." Zhu Ganglie thought for a moment and said, "Master, despite appearances of peace and tranquility in this world, things are not so peaceful. Take the Heavenly River I belonged to for example... People think it''s a divine river of the Heaven Realm, and so it must be peaceful and uneventful. But they don''t consider, if it were really peaceful, why would the celestial court station six hundred thousand celestial soldiers and generals there?" "Isn''t it sixty thousand?" Sun Wukong said. Zhu Ganglie shook his head, "They say sixty thousand publicly, but in reality, there are six hundred thousand." Sun Wukong said in surprise, "When they fought against my Flower Fruit Mountain back then, they only summoned one hundred thousand celestial soldiers and generals... Yet they stationed six hundred thousand in the Heavenly River. Could it be that there''s something terrifying in the river?" Zhu Ganglie nodded and said, "Indeed, this matter is a secret and most are unaware of it. Below the Heavenly River, there is a stone gate suppressing a passage to another world among the three thousand great worlds. That other world is home to a race¡ªthe Aquatic Tribe. Master, don''t salivate, the Aquatic Tribe I''m referring to is not what we know as beings transformed from fish and shrimp in water, but a race that looks exactly like humans yet is born with the ability to manipulate water. This race is not pleasant to look at, with grave faces and emitting an aura of death. The dead water they control can pollute a whole river with just a drop, killing all living creatures within. We were there to suppress the Aquatic Tribe." Sun Wukong asked curiously, "Have you seen the Aquatic Tribe?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen them... It''s just hearsay." At this moment, Sha Wujing said, "I''ve also heard of the Aquatic Tribe, a bloodthirsty race with extremely powerful combat abilities. They are said to be comparable to the Yakshas of the blood rivers..." Tang Sanzang said, "If they are a menace, why don''t those invincible Saints you speak of eradicate them?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "After a great battle back in the day, the entire world crumbled. Since then, the Saints have agreed not to interfere with anything in the world, naturally including not acting against the Aquatic Tribe." "What about the celestial court? Aren''t they very strong?" Tang Sanzang asked again. Zhu Ganglie gave a bitter smile and said, "The celestial court is indeed powerful, but the Aquatic Tribe does not leave the stone gate, only shrinking back in their world. It is said that the Great Emperor Gouchen once entered the stone gate to battle the Aquatic Tribe and emerged wounded... The Aquatic Tribe took the opportunity to break out, intending to enter the Earth Immortals Realm. Fortunately, the Jade Emperor intervened, suppressed the Aquatic Tribe, and drove them back through the stone gate. Since then, no one has entered the world of the Aquatic Tribe. We were assigned by the Jade Emperor to suppress the stone gate in the Heavenly River at that time." ``` Chapter 150 Lion Camel Ridge! Tang Sanzang nodded slightly and muttered, "Ugly, humanoid, not tasty... forget it, I won''t bother with it." Then Tang Sanzang asked Zhu Ganglie, "What does this have to do with the seal on your body?" Zhu Ganglie replied with a bitter smile, "Back when I was cultivating the Tian Gang Thirty-six Techniques, a strong member of the Aquatic Tribe invaded my sea of consciousness, leading to demonic possession. Thankfully, the True Martial Great Emperor intervened in time, using the Six Paths of True Martial Divine Chains to lock away the demonic aura, which saved me. However, since then, not only did my strength plummet to the level of a Taiqing Profound Immortal, but I also dared not cultivate recklessly anymore. Once I start to cultivate, it could trigger the power within the seal and lead to demonic possession again. Unable to cultivate, my strength continued to decline year after year... In the end, I even fell to the mortal world and turned into a pig... Now, this is the extent of my strength." As he spoke, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes filled with bitterness. Back in the day, he too was imposing, standing proudly above the clouds, admired by countless immortals. Latterly, not even a palace maid would spare him a second glance, and some even accused him of impropriety... Now, as a pig-headed creature, even finding a mortal woman is a struggle. The agony within could only be understood by him alone. Seeing Zhu Ganglie''s spirits low, Sun Wukong patted his head and said, "Blockhead, give me some time. Once my strength is sufficient, I''ll help you break the seal and dispel the demonic aura. Then, you''ll be the magnificent Marshal Tian Peng again." Zhu Ganglie gratefully said, "Thank you, eldest brother." Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The Six-Eared Macaque leaned towards Tang Sanzang and asked, "Master, with your strength, breaking the second brother''s seal shouldn''t be difficult, right?" Tang Sanzang shook his head and replied, "I don''t know whether it''s difficult, but I certainly won''t break it." Sun Wukong said, "Master cannot cultivate, nor can he mobilize any vital energy of heaven and earth, nor can he comprehend the great Dao of nature. He only has brute strength. Perhaps Master could forcefully tear apart the seal, but dealing with the consequences that the seal''s breaking could trigger would be hard even for Master to handle."@@@@ To this, Tang Sanzang could not deny. Sha Wujing glanced at Sun Wukong and blinked, as if to say, "After Master has had some drink, he can perform Divine Skills. Why don''t we let him drink some and settle the matter?" However, Tang Sanzang clapped his hands and said, "This suggestion isn''t bad, Wufan, you have one hour to scout out the situation. If you scout well, we get to fight the demon and eat meat; if not..." "I know, you want to eat my meat, right? I see it now, if the demons don''t eat my meat, you all will. Either way, I''m going to be eaten, so why shouldn''t Old Pig give it his all?" After speaking, Zhu Ganglie left, crying hot tears and cursing Sha Wujing. Watching Zhu Ganglie''s retreating back, Sun Wukong felt a bit heartbroken. Tang Sanzang said, "Stop looking at me, go follow him, lest that fool really gets eaten by the demon." Sun Wukong''s heart warmed as he thought, "Indeed, Master is only verbally harsh, he actually cares deeply for everyone." Then he heard Tang Sanzang mutter, "My food rations can''t be eaten by someone else... that would be a huge loss. The transportation costs I''ve incurred along the way would be all for nothing..." Sun Wukong was speechless... In the end, Sun Wukong still went after Zhu Ganglie. ... Meanwhile, within the Liones Camel Ridge, Lion Camel Cave! On a high platform inside the cave, three old demons sat menacingly. The one in the middle, with his carved teeth and serrated choppers, round head and square face. His roar like thunder, his gaze electric. Snout pointed skyward, red eyebrows flaring. Where his eyes fell, beasts quaked; and when he closed his eyes, demons still trembled in fear; this one was a king among beasts, the Green-haired Lion Monster. To his left, an old demon with phoenix eyes and golden pupils, yellow fangs and thick legs. Long-snouted and silver-furred, its head looked like a tail. With a wrinkled brow and round forehead, its body was mountainous in size. Yet his voice was like a tender beauty, and his face was as ugly as a bull-headed demon; this was an old elephant that had cultivated for many years. To his right, another old demon bore the head of a Golden Winged Kun, eyes starry like a leopard''s, and the frosty gleam in its brows suggested it was capable of devouring dragons and phoenixes; this was a Great Peng bird that could travel ninety thousand leagues in one flap. Beneath them, two rows of demonic chiefs stood at the ready, about a hundred in number, each fully armed and armored, exuding awe and brimming with murderous intent. The three Demon Kings were feasting heartily on human flesh and drinking fiery liquor. Opposite the three Demon Kings stood a monk, to be precise, an Arhat. Sweat dripped from the Arhat''s forehead as he watched the Demon Kings eat human flesh. He wanted to intervene several times, but ultimately couldn''t bring himself to speak out. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare, but the aura of the three Demon Kings was so oppressive, he couldn''t even open his mouth! Chapter 151 The Arrogant Three Old Demons A swig of strong liquor went down, and the green-furred lion sitting above glanced indifferently at the Arhat, saying, "Speak, what is it!" The Arhat felt the oppressive aura lessen significantly, finally able to speak, he said respectfully, "I am here on the orders of the Buddha, to notify you three to quickly leave the Western Heaven path." The green-furred lion frowned tightly and said, "He was the one who asked us to come here originally, and now he is the one telling us to leave, what sense does that make?" The Arhat said, "Plans have changed. This Western Heaven path has been trespassed by a fake monk who popped up from nowhere, pretending to be Tang Sanzang and seeking to obtain the True Scriptures. This monk is extremely powerful, having killed who knows how many demons along the way... and he has a hobby, he specializes in eating big demons." At this, the Arhat glanced cautiously at the three elder demons. Sure enough, once these words were spoken, the three elder demons flew into a towering rage! The old elephant with yellow tusks slammed his fist on the table, shattering the cup, and shouted angrily, "He specializes in eating big demons? Haha... The Buddha must be afraid that we brothers will be eaten! He really looks down on us too much!" The Arhat hastily offered a placating smile and said, "Your Majesty, it''s not about looking down on anyone, rather, that monk is truly unrivaled in strength, absolutely terrifying. Even the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Sun Wukong, and the Six-Eared Macaque have been suppressed single-handedly by him, meekly serving as his minions." The old elephant with yellow tusks spat disdainfully and said, "A couple of monkeys that have yet to mature, what are they worth?" Though he spoke nonchalantly, his eyes became somewhat grave. Obviously, the stature of these two monkeys was not as negligible as he claimed. That was when the Golden Winged Great Peng chuckled, "I know that Sun Wukong, just a wild monkey that sprang out of a rock, nothing remarkable. I was also there when the Buddha subdued him... too weak!" Disparagingly, the Great Peng declared, "If I wanted, I could capture that monkey at any moment and knead him into a ball to perform for everyone tricks like smashing boulders against a chest or the Golden Spear Throat Lock." Hearing this monkey-juggling trick, the other two elder demons immediately laughed. The green-furred lion said, "Longbrows, if it''s just about this matter you speak of, you may leave. How could we not know about the ruckus that baldy is causing on the Western Heaven path? Manjushri stepped forward and said, "Buddha, the Golden Winged Great Peng is your maternal uncle... If we do not intervene, is that not..." The Tathagata glanced at him and said, "Would you like to intervene?" Manjushri was immediately at a loss. Him, intervene? How would he intervene? The Golden Winged Great Peng possessed profound and terrifying power, holding the Yin-Yang Qi Pot, and was exceedingly mighty. It was only through the Ancient Buddha Dipankara''s personal effort that he was subdued and turned into a Dharma-protecting King of Buddhism. How could he, Manjushri, intervene with such a being? The other two, the Green-haired Lion and the Yellow-fanged Old Elephant, were no ordinary beings either, both disciples of the Sect of Cut Teachings. Had it not been for the encirclement of numerous Saints in the Array of Ten Thousand Immortals against the Sect of Cut Teachings, the Coiled-horn Immortal and the Elephant Immortal would not have become the Buddha''s mounts. After all, these two old demons were beings of the same rank as the Bodhisattvas, and in single combat, the outcome would be uncertain. As for the bald one on the other side, that was even less manageable. Instantly, Manjushri forced a chuckle: "I wish them good fortune!" ... Meanwhile, after the Arhat left, the three old demons looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. The Green-haired Lion said, "Since the Western religion was renamed Buddhism, it seems to be thriving, yet it deteriorates day by day. It is subservient to Heaven, a fate they cannot defy. But to have a baldy come and almost ruin our grand plan of millennia, it is truly laughable." "Big brother is right," said the Yellow-fanged Old Elephant, "the Buddhism of today truly is laughable. What is there to fear about an unknown baldy? If he doesn''t come, then all the better, but if he does, watch me twist off his head and kick it around like a ball!" The Golden Winged Great Peng also nodded, "Second brother is right, if the baldy doesn''t come, so be it; if he does, we''ll cook him!" With that, the three continued to raise their cups, drinking and eating meat! Simultaneously, Zhu Ganglie had also arrived in front of the Lion Camel Ridge, where he saw a stone stele halfway up the mountain drenched with human blood, with the inscription: "Eight Hundred Li of Lion Camel Ridge!" Beneath it was another line in smaller writing: "Skulls pile the Ridge, bones like a forest, gods and Buddha retreat, demons and ghosts lurk!" Zhu Ganglie climbed up a large tree to look around and saw that the mountain snaked and stretched at length, its side resembling a giant dragon. Seen from above, it was like an eight-clawed dragon, an octopus, and somewhat like a great cross with its hair splayed open, extending to the very edges of heaven and earth. Chapter 152 Little Whirlwind Zhu Ganglie muttered curses under his breath, "Who''s the numbskull who wrote such an unlucky stele? This is way more than eight hundred li. It''s eighty thousand, no, eight hundred thousand li!" Grumbling, Zhu Ganglie leaped off the big tree and arbitrarily picked a direction to walk. He didn''t really expect to discover anything, merely muttering to himself, "Old Zhu won''t climb high, for sure there are demons up there. This mountain''s treacherously wicked, just looking at it you know it''s swarming with age-old demons, Old Zhu certainly doesn''t want to bump into them. Down the mountain, there must be minor demons patrolling, not a good idea to go there. The middle of the mountainside is the easiest place to let one''s guard down, I just need to blend in for a while. When the time comes and the master asks me what mountain this is, I''ll say it''s Lion Camel Ridge. If he asks me if there are any demons, I''ll say there are. If he asks me what kind of demon, I''ll say there''s a lion-headed demon. If he asks me where the demon is, I''ll say inside the Lion Camel Cave on the mountain. If he asks me how many minor demons there are, I''ll say they are countless. Yeah, that''s how I''ll answer, flawless! Hehe... "First, let''s find a place to nap for a while," Having said that, Zhu Ganglie swung his sleeves about, found an inconspicuous cave, and crawled in. Then, he blocked the cave entrance and truly began to snore away inside. Little did he know, Sun Wukong had followed him. Seeing this dejected creature, Sun Wukong instantly became incensed, ready to play a prank on this pig, but suddenly, an idea struck him, and he chuckled, "Fool, if you really go back like this, what if the master asks? How could I lie? If I don''t lie, and tell the truth, you probably wouldn''t make it through the day. Well, I guess I have to help you out!" After saying that, Sun Wukong turned and flew off. After searching the mountain for a while, he suddenly heard a strain of bizarrely awful singing in the distance. "The king has commanded me to patrol the mountain! After patrolling the south, I patrol the north... As Sun Wukong focused his gaze, he spotted a minor demon swaggering out from behind the mountain, still singing, "Be on the lookout for Tang Sanzang on the road, catch him and you''ll have meat and soup!" The Demon King, fearing we''d mix up our shifts and mess up the roll-call, issued each of us a waist tablet. Do you have a waist tablet?" Sun Wukong, who had no idea about any waist tablet; he had only briefly glimpsed at the little demon and transformed accordingly. However, Sun Wukong wasn''t flustered, instead, he adopted a serious expression and said, "Of course I have a waist tablet, but how do I know if you aren''t an imposter?" The little demon, oblivious to Sun Wukong''s scheming, proudly lifted his garment and took out a tablet, waving it in front of Sun Wukong. The tablet was inscribed with "Command over All Demons" on the back, and "Little Drill Wind" on the front. Sun Wukong guessed that the pattern on the tablets probably meant that all patrol demons had ''Wind'' in their title, so he plucked a strand of his fur and transformed it into an identical tablet, only changing the front inscription to "Chief Drill Wind"! The little demon was shocked upon seeing it, "We''re all called Little Drill Wind, how come yours says Chief Drill Wind?" Sun Wukong boasted confidently, "That''s because you are uninformed. The Demon King thinks highly of me and specifically promoted me to Chief Drill Wind, putting me in charge of all forty brothers in this line." The little demon was startled and quickly bowed, entreating, "Little Drill Wind, greetings Commander! Commander, you are new here, I didn''t recognize you and spoke out of turn, please don''t be offended." Sun Wukong laughed, "Ignorance is no sin, and not only do I not blame you, but I will also grant you a great opportunity!" Little Drill Wind, thrilled, responded, "Please guide me, Commander!" Sun Wukong turned and pointed to a distant place, saying, "Just now, while I was patrolling, I spotted a pig-headed monk sneaking into that small mountain cave over there." Little Drill Wind''s eyes sparkled, "A pig-headed monk? Could it be that Zhu Ganglie from the legends surrounding the fake scripture seekers? The Demon King has told us to keep an eye on them, find an opportunity to capture them for meat!" Sun Wukong was internally startled; he had thought that the mountain''s demons were unaware of their origins, which is why he had dared to stay. But, from the little demon''s words, it seemed the demons here were aware, which meant they were well-informed. Being well-informed, they must know of their formidable reputation. Knowing their formidable reputation, yet still not fleeing... "Hmm, this Demon King seems like he wants to have a bit of a showdown with us! This is getting interesting!" Sun Wukong muttered to himself, his interest piqued. He was never a well-behaved monkey, and although he was usually subdued following Tang Sanzang, it never meant he didn''t want a bit of action. Now that he encountered such audacity from a demon, he suddenly felt his hands itch... Chapter 153 The Tragic Zhu Ganglie However, he still understood the principle of "know yourself, know your enemy, and you will never be in peril," so he asked, "Since you know Zhu Ganglie, then you must also know Sun Wukong, right?" Little Whirlwind immediately replied, "Of course I know, I also know about the rest of their group, including the Six Ears Macaque, General Roller Blind, and a white dragon horse." Wukong looked at him warily and said, "Since you know that, then you must also know that Sun Wukong excels in the Method of Transformation. If he is to come here, he will surely transform into some plant, bird, fish, or bug, or even into you or me to gather intelligence. Therefore, I suspect you might not be Little Whirlwind but Sun Wukong himself!" Little Whirlwind grew anxious, "Officer, I truly am Little Whirlwind, not Sun Wukong." "Just because you say you''re not means you''re not? I''ll test you first!" Sun Wukong said. Without any suspicion, Little Whirlwind immediately patted his chest and said, "Officer, ask away. There''s hardly anything on this mountain I don''t know about." Sun Wukong nodded slightly, then asked, "If you are indeed genuine, then do you know what abilities our King possesses?" Little Whirlwind immediately responded, "I know, I know! Our King has vast Divine Skills; he once swallowed a hundred thousand Heavenly Troops in one gulp!" Upon hearing this, Wukong''s heart skipped a beat. He had fought against a hundred thousand Heavenly Troops and knew what kind of strength they represented. To swallow them in one gulp was indeed mighty! Little Whirlwind continued, "The Queen Mother once hosted the Peach Banquet, inviting all the Heavenly Immortals and Buddhas, but she didn''t invite our King. Our King was displeased, so he went straight up there. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire When the Jade Emperor sent out a hundred thousand Heavenly Troops to stop him, our King simply used the Method of Transformation and turned into a colossal lion that reached heaven, swallowing those hundred thousand troops in one bite! It scared the Heavenly Troops so much they dared not leave the Southern Heavenly Gate, and his reputation shook the world!" Wukong thought to himself, "What a formidable old demon, he seems to have some of the prowess from my younger days. I''ll have to challenge him later!" Sun Wukong continued to deceive him, "You''re not wrong there, but what else do you know?" Little Whirlwind said, "The Second King is just as fearsome, standing three zhang tall, with silkworm eyebrows, phoenix eyes, a voice like a beauty''s, brandishing teeth shaped like plaques, and a nose like a flood dragon''s. If he fights someone, with just a snort from his nose, even someone with an iron back and a bronze body is useless, his soul gets swept away instantly, and he dies on the spot, his spirit extinguished!" In his heart, Wukong noted down that the Second King specialized in the Soul Capturing Technique. At his call, there were immediate responses from all around, and soon, forty Little Whirlwinds had gathered. "Eh, why did you call us all here? What''s the situation?" one of the lesser demons asked Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong replied, "I''ve called you here because there''s good news! I''ve spotted Zhu Ganglie, but I can''t take him down alone, so I''ve summoned everyone to strike together!" Upon hearing this, the lesser demons'' eyes lit up. Their Third King had just put the word out to be extremely vigilant on the eastern front, to capture the fake Tang Monk''s entourage, and now they had stumbled upon them. Only a fool would miss out on such a colossal opportunity. Immediately, a lesser demon exclaimed, "What are we waiting for? Let''s hurry up and go!" Sun Wukong chuckled and nodded, "Exactly!" Then the group of lesser demons rushed towards Zhu Ganglie''s sleeping cave. Zhu Ganglie was sound asleep when he suddenly heard noise at the entrance. Looking up, he saw a crowd of lesser demons surrounding him. Instantly, Zhu Ganglie was incensed. He might be wary of the older demons, but these young runts didn''t intimidate him. He burst out angrily, "What brats dare disturb your Grandpa Zhu''s sleep!" As he was about to grab his rake, a large foot kicked him squarely in the face. Flipped over by the kick, Zhu Ganglie was shocked to his core, "Damn, do these young demons have such strength now? Comparable to Brother Monkey!" Before he could react, the lesser demon was upon him, pinning him down. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free. Instead, a group of lesser demons rushed forward and swiftly tied him up. Then he saw the strongest-looking Little Whirlwind raise his hand and, with great satisfaction, shouted, "Brothers, Zhu Ganglie has been captured, let''s go see the Third King!" The horde of lesser demons chorused, "Let''s go!" Afterward, the lesser demons carried Zhu Ganglie away on sticks, heading into the mountains. Until now, Zhu Ganglie hadn''t grasped how suddenly these lesser demons had become so fierce. Chapter 154 The Terrifying Lion Camel Cave But Zhu Ganglie didn''t care much; he was often captured along the road and had grown accustomed to it. Moreover, being captured was better than facing the awkward confrontation with Baldy upon his return. However, as they walked further, Zhu Ganglie became increasingly uneasy, and he was not alone in his apprehensions¡ªSun Wukong also felt something was amiss. Not only was the demon energy around them growing thicker, but the scent of blood blowing in the wind also intensified, becoming so pungent that even Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong felt nauseous. As they continued forward, the resentment energy around them also intensified. After crossing a mountain and rounding two bends, the landscape opened up before them, revealing a fortress city built into the mountain itself! This enormous city, from a distance, appeared as a mountain, but upon closer inspection, it was evident that the mountain had been hollowed out and transformed into a vast cavern! Hanging above the cavern''s entrance was a huge banner sewn together from the skins of countless individuals, bearing the name in bold letters¡ª"Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven!" Below Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, the sounds of shouting and horses whinnying were incessant, and everywhere they looked were monsters! Both of them were startled by this sight! There seemed to be at least a million minor demons here!@@@@ Zhu Ganglie, experienced as he was, had once led six hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, but the sight of almost double that number of demons here still left him in awe. As for Sun Wukong, he had only ever commanded a band of monkeys, even when he was the Great Saint of the mountain. No matter how large the mountain was, how many monkeys could it hold? Thus, his forces had never exceeded a hundred thousand. After he was suppressed under Five Fingers Mountain and later returned, only a few straggling monkeys remained. Among the Seven Great Saints of the Demon Race, the Bull Demon King was the best at recruiting and managing troops, yet even he commanded only a few hundred thousand demons. But here, there were a million demons, unavoidably stunning them both. A million demon soldiers were drilling, their shouts unceasing. Some trained in combat techniques, others practiced formations and spell use... Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire In his view, humans eating wild beasts, demons eating humans, it was all for survival, nothing reprehensible. But mindless slaughter was a heinous crime! In fact, the Heavenly Laws saw it similarly; it wasn''t that killing humans was a greater sin than killing animals. Once in the court of Yama, everything was equal. After all, once dead and entered into reincarnation, this life''s plants could be humans in the next, essentially no one is nobler or more humble than anyone else. Thus, Sun Wukong didn''t particularly care about ordinary demons eating people; nor did he care about Tang Sanzang eating demons. But now, he was truly enraged! However, Sun Wukong said nothing, carrying Zhu Ganglie along with a group of lesser demons towards the second layer of the cave dwelling. Before long, everyone walked into the entrance of the second layer. The door wasn''t closed, but it was covered with a layer of golden light, obscuring the view from outside. Stepping in felt like the heavens and earth were shifting, the sun and the moon were spinning; Sun Wukong knew, he had entered the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven! Indeed, after passing through the golden light, they were no longer in a cave, but in a place that was tranquil and elegant, beautifully vast; with immortal grass and flowers to the left and right, tall pines and green bamboos in front and back; seas of flowers, undulating mountains, birds and mystical animals frolicking, spiritual herbs everywhere! Just a moment ago it was a bloody human slaughterhouse, the next moment it turned out to be such a heavenly place, the drastic change was so vast, for a moment, both Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie were slightly stunned. In the Mount Sumeru Cave Heaven, there was a path that extended far into the distance, leading to the third gate! The demons carrying dishes made of human flesh, queued up in a long line, entering through the third gate. Sun Wukong squinted his eyes, silent, quietly clutching the Jingu Bang in his palm, and continued forward. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang sat on a small wooden stump, idly dozing off, muttering under his breath, "What''s up with Wukong and Wufan this time? To scout out a situation, and yet they have been gone for such a long time... " The Six-Eared Macaque said, "Master, just now I checked, though this mountain is called Eight Hundred Li Lion Camel Ridge, it''s actually hundreds of thousands of li in size! The mountain is too vast, demon energy is dense and lingers, even our six senses can hardly penetrate it... You know the Second Brother''s temperament, he''s been dawdling a bit. As the First Brother follows the Second, naturally, they can''t be fast." Tang Sanzang thought about it, and it made sense, but it was really boring just sitting around, so he stood up, patted his butt, and pointed westward, "Since the mountain is so big, searching by oneself is slow, better if everyone splits up to search, and later see who captures more snacks, and who gets the best quality ingredients!" No sooner had he spoken, Shar Wujing immediately stood by Tang Sanzang''s side and said, "Master, I can go and search by myself, that''s not a problem. But for you to walk alone in these wild and desolate mountains, if you wanted something to eat, no one would cook for you, if your legs become sore, no one would massage them for you; that would be my negligence. I better stay with you, just in case we encounter some good ingredients, we can cook them while they''re fresh, right?" Chapter 155 The Closest Brothers in Arms Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and kept silent... The White Dragon Horse rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart, "Damn, this is the first time I''ve seen cowardice described in such a fresh and refined way! Awesome!" The White Dragon Horse immediately mimicked the others and shouted, "Master, this mountain is so high and the forest so dense that it''s uncomfortable for you to walk. As your mount, I can''t let you suffer like this. After all, what''s your status? Your strength, your position, your seniority, do any mounts walk on their bare legs? Though you don''t care about this, what if you run into a beautiful demon? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing? If you get tired, or fail at flirting, that would be my negligence... So I must follow you." Tang Sanzang continued to mull over the words of the two, while several fellows turned their gaze to the Six-Eared Macaque. Sha Wujing said, "Little Six, you are very powerful and not afraid of demons. Moreover, this high and dense forest doesn''t seem like there are any homes around, where we can perform some monkey tricks to earn money... how about you walk on your own?" The White Dragon Horse immediately said, "I think that''s a good idea! Don''t be scared, Six, just shout loudly if anything happens, and we elder brothers will come rescue you. Besides, as a man walking between heaven and earth, you should fear nothing, let alone these small mountains? Go boldly and with confidence!" The Six-Eared Macaque was dumbfounded and howled in his heart, "Well, what do you mean by splitting up, just to kick me out, right? And is this really an ordinary small mountain range? Your small mountain range covers hundreds of thousands of kilometers? Your small mountain range is filled with demonic energy, evil auras, and the stench of blood? If it''s such a small mountain, why the hell aren''t you walking on your own? Why cling to coattails?" The Six-Eared Macaque had countless grievances in his heart but ultimately held back. Firstly, he really couldn''t find a reason to stay; Secondly, he was confident in his own strength and didn''t really feel afraid.@@@@ Wolf howling echoed from the mountains! Roar! Then came the roar of a Ferocious Beast! Upon hearing these sounds, the White Dragon Horse really cried... It felt that leaving Tang Sanzang was pretty much akin to being thrown into the pot. But Tang Sanzang didn''t care about all that and dropped the line, "I''m comforted that you all are always considering your master''s best interest! Stop dawdling, lads, let''s go! If we catch something delicious, we''re in for a feast!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang chose a direction to the southwest, "I will head to the northeast, choose as you will!" After taking a few steps, Tang Sanzang turned back, not quite at ease, and cautioned, "Remember, call me immediately if you find a demoness! Remember, don''t judge a demoness''s beauty by your own standards. As long as it''s female, keep it for me!" After previous experiences with Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse, Tang Sanzang had no hope for his disciples'' sense of aesthetics. He did not want to encounter a beautiful woman only for the Six-Eared Macaque to beat her to death because she lacked fur and a tail, the White Dragon Horse because she wasn''t a horse, or Sha Wujing because she didn''t have a beard. After all, Sun Wukong had done such a thing before. The Six-Eared Macaque said with a wry smile, "Master, I''m not like the eldest brother. I''ve been living among humans for years, and I definitely prefer women to female monkeys." Instead of being reassured by this statement, the bald master looked at him with heightened vigilance, then hooked his arm around his shoulder and darkly warned, "Then you need to be even more honest for your master, don''t mess around, got it?" Six-Eared Macaque: "@#£¤..." After ensuring there were no issues with his disciples, Tang Sanzang, claiming to head northeast, walked towards the slightly to the west of southwest direction. Everyone was speechless; true to form, the bald man''s sense of direction was as poor as ever! The White Dragon Horse wanted to cling to a powerful ally, but turning its head, it saw the Six-Eared Macaque''s snickering smile, "Little colt, you''re on your own now!" With that, the Six-Eared Macaque left. The White Dragon Horse quickly turned to Sha Wujing, but he was long gone, leaving behind on the ground a few large characters - If I really get caught, remember to leave me a horse leg! "Damn it, what kind of brothers are these!" the White Dragon Horse cried out to the heavens. Meanwhile, Sun Wukong and his companions were also about to enter the third gate. ... Chapter 156 The Desperate Zhu Ganglie Just then, a little demon blocking the way stopped the group and said to Sun Wukong, "Whew, you went patrolling the mountain this morning, did you happen to run into that what''s-his-name, Sun Wukong or Tang Sanzang?" Sun Wukong replied, "I didn''t see them, but I did bump into Zhu Ganglie. Look, here he is hanging, about to be presented to the great king." The other party, upon hearing this, instantly turned in surprise towards Zhu Ganglie. He circled around Zhu Ganglie twice, then pinched his plump belly and clicked his tongue, "Indeed, this is some top-quality meat. Whew, seems like you''re due for a promotion! When you make it big, don''t forget your brothers, alright?" Sun Wukong laughed, "That''s only natural! Don''t worry!" Delighted, the other nodded and stepped aside, signaling that Sun Wukong and the others could enter. After passing through the third gate, what met their eyes was an enormous cavern! Within the cavern, the floor was covered with carpets sewn together from human skin, and at the very forefront, there was a giant stone table. Behind the table sat an immense figure, who, at that moment, was casually holding a human leg, munching on it while reading something. Sun Wukong observed closely and immediately recognized him; this must be the great king mentioned by Whew, known to swallow a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers in one bite¡ªthe Green-Furred Lion! Hearing the commotion, the Green-Furred Lion slowly lifted his eyelids and glanced at Sun Wukong... Sun Wukong quickly said, "Great King, I didn''t see Sun Wukong or Tang Sanzang during my patrol today, but I happened upon this fat-headed, big-eared Zhu Ganglie, perfect for accompanying your drink! Look at these ears, absolutely crisp; this belly, definitely layered with three tiers of fat!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie couldn''t help but curse, "Fuck off, you''re the one who''s got three layers of fat! Your entire family is three layers of fat!" After cursing, Zhu Ganglie shouted at the Green-Furred Lion, "Big Cat, you want to find my master, don''t you? If you dare, let me go!" On hearing this, the Green-Furred Lion couldn''t help but laugh, thinking to himself: They say Zhu Ganglie is timid and afraid of trouble, but it looks like he has his manly moments, too! Then they heard Zhu Ganglie shout, "Your grandpa Zhu will take you to find him!" Pfft! The Green-Furred Lion sprayed out his wine, laughing, "You fucking surrender and sell out your master yet manage to sound so tough; you''re truly talented. Worthy of the title Marshal Tianpeng, impressive, indeed!" Zhu Ganglie, entirely unconcerned, huffed, "What''s wrong? Big Cat, are you afraid to meet my master? If you''re scared, then quickly release old Zhu here. Otherwise, when my master comes, he''ll surely chop off your head and make a braised lion''s head out of it!" The Green-Furred Lion laughed and set down his wine cup, "Dead pig, don''t try to scare me. I''ve heard your master''s name! Isn''t he the one who drove back Qi Zun Bodhisattva and fought the Ancestor of the Earth Immortals to a standstill? So what? Rumors tend to be exaggerated, and you know how much bullshit is in your story. Boom! "Damn it..." Before Zhu Ganglie could finish speaking, he felt an immense force assaulting him, nearly losing grip on the Nine-toothed Rake in his hand, and was sent flying like a ball! Before he could get away, the green-furred lion stretched out a huge hand, instantly grabbed Zhu Ganglie back, held him in his palm, and said with a sinister smile, "Will you blow your own head off for me, or should I twist it off myself?" Feeling the terrifying force from the grip, Zhu Ganglie knew that in his normal state, he would definitely be no match for this green-furred lion. Grinding his teeth, Zhu Ganglie shouted, "Break!" Crack... Boom! A chain on Zhu Ganglie''s arm exploded, and at the same time, part of Zhu Ganglie''s courage and strength swiftly returned; his vital energy ran wild in his body, and his eyes became sharp and filled with fighting spirit! In that instant, the green-furred lion, the Earth Immortal, sensed something, but it was too late! Boom! A tremendous force burst from the palm of his hand, and he couldn''t hold onto Zhu Ganglie! Zhu Ganglie broke free from the giant hand, leapt into the air, and struck straight at the Earth Immortal with his rake! Boom! The Earth Immortal staggered back three steps... As he looked up, Zhu Ganglie had already shattered his monk''s robes, now dressed in battle armor, wielding the Nine-toothed Rake and charging over, "If Grandpa Pig doesn''t show his power, you really think I''m made of mud?" As he spoke, Zhu Ganglie swung his rake and shouted, "Summon Wind!" Woosh! A fierce wind arose! "Summon Rain!" Zhu Ganglie roared again, and instantly, a long river appeared in the cavern, winding with the gale, merging into a dragon of wind and water, and hurtling towards the Earth Immortal! Chapter 157 The Bald Guy Is Here The horned immortal saw this and was certainly not afraid; instead, he burst into hearty laughter, "The Thirty-Six Wind and Rain Techniques of the Heavenly Constellation? Interesting... What a pity, though, back in our time, these were merely petty tricks!" While speaking, the horned immortal opened his huge mouth wide, sucked in forcefully, and, astonishingly, swallowed the enormous dragon of wind and water whole! Zhu Ganglie was genuinely surprised. After all, this move of his had once caused great trouble for the unevolved Flood Demon King. Yet now, in a single encounter, it was consumed by this lion, suggesting that the horned immortal''s strength could be no less than that of the Flood Demon King after transformation¡ªperhaps even stronger! Nevertheless, empowered by the release of a binding seal and his newfound courage, Zhu Ganglie was undeterred and instead laughed wildly, "You can swallow, can you? Then I''ll make sure you get your fill!" The nine-toothed rake glowed once again, tore through the void, and with a thundering roar, torrents of Heavenly River Water surged towards the horned immortal. Clearly, the horned immortal hadn''t anticipated that Zhu Ganglie would still possess such combat prowess. He might be able to swallow, but the water of the Heavenly River was endless; how could he possibly finish it? Decisively, the horned immortal turned his gaping maw directly towards Zhu Ganglie.@@@@ Zhu Ganglie stomped his foot¡ªLaw of Heaven and Earth! The next moment, Zhu Ganglie grew to equal the size of the horned immortal; how could he be swallowed now? The horned immortal had to admit, "Indeed worthy of Marshal Tianpeng, truly skilled." Having said that, the horned immortal turned serious. He raised his hand, and a steel knife fell into his grasp. With a sweeping slash, the blade shone brilliantly, reversing the currents of the Heavenly River Water. Zhu Ganglie, on the other hand, brought his rake down, and the two immediately clashed into a muddle, with the clanging of metal ringing incessantly... Zhu Ganglie fought more fiercely as the battle went on, while the horned immortal grew stronger with each exchange. The two matched blow for blow, and for a while, neither could emerge as the victor. Sun Wukong watched from the side, looking for an opportunity to land a sneak attack. Just then, the weapons of the horned immortal and Zhu Ganglie collided, shattering the Heavenly River Water and exploding the blade''s light, causing both to stagger backwards! "Now is the time!" Sun Wukong soared into the sky, swinging his Jingu Bang towards the back of the horned immortal''s head! Sun Wukong immediately understood that just now Lingya Immortal had used a Secret Technique, directly attacking the soul. Zhu Ganglie''s soul had already been fiercely whipped, hence the intense pain, but no wounds were left on his body. Sun Wukong sneered, "You elephant trunk, you do have some skill. However...just with you two pieces of rotten celery, you dare to target my master? Ridiculous!" Qiushou Immortal snorted and said, "Sun Wukong, don''t tell me you really think that holding Yang Jian to a stalemate makes you formidable? In our time, he was just a junior, not fit to show his face!" Sun Wukong, shouldering the Jingu Bang, retorted, "What crap about seniority. If you''re all really that formidable, why hide out in this mountain ravine? Come on, come one, come all, step up. I, Old Sun, will take you all on! Let me also teach you a lesson that not just any tom, dick, or harry is fit to challenge my master!" Upon hearing this, Qiushou Immortal was instantly furious, "Good, good, good, a presumptuous monkey! If you want to die, then we brothers will grant your wish!" Having said that, Qiushou Immortal did not waste words, wielding his broadsword as he lunged towards Sun Wukong. In an instant, the two were tangled in conflict... Just as Zhu Ganglie was about to lend a hand, Lingya Immortal blocked his way, pointing his long spear at Zhu Ganglie, "Die, pig, come meet your death!" "I spit in your face, you sissy!" Zhu Ganglie cursed and, grabbing his rake, charged into battle. The four of them fought a fierce battle, shaking the cave heaven and blessed land with thunderous roars, flames blazing, and rivers crossing the sky, its intensity unmatched. However, their battle inside the cave heaven and blessed land did not affect the outside world at all. Even the demons outside were unaware that their boss was locked in a fierce battle. Millions of minor demons were in the midst of training when suddenly a bald man emerged from the woods. The man sneakily observed them while passing by, appraising, "This one... a bit fat, that one a bit thin. This wild boar demon is not bad, would make a good stew...that tiger demon is not small-minded, his tiger head and tiger tendons would make a good stew with pheasant... That one is a spotted deer, right? I''ll slice a couple of pieces of deer antler to taste later... heh, this one''s good! The meaty paws of this black bear!" Upon hearing these words, the group of demons immediately looked terrible. Who were they? The demons of Lion Camel Mountain! They usually counted the humans they ate in tens of thousands, and they alone had the audacity to choose humans at will for their meals. When had they ever been treated like livestock by a human? Suddenly, a minor Demon King spoke up discontentedly, pointing at the bald man and shouting, "Where did this unwitting baldy come from?" Hearing this, the bald man paused in his tracks, his body stiffening slightly. He slowly turned to look at the speaker, his gaze shifting from dull to savage. He then nonchalantly wiped away the saliva at the corner of his mouth and asked deliberately, "Who did you call baldy?" Chapter 158 Buffet Little Demon King subconsciously said, "Talking to you..." Boom! A blast of Fist Power swept across, instantly disintegrating the Little Demon King into nothingness! "How bold!" A golden light shone brightly as a powerful Demon King at the level of a Golden Immortal leaped out, pointing at Tang Sanzang and saying, "You dare to kill someone from our Lion Camel Ridge?" Boom! Another blast of Fist Power swept across... This Golden Immortal level demon didn''t even have the chance to react, as it was directly knocked unconscious by a single punch, turned back into its original form, revealing itself to be a giant snake! A long spear pierced through it and then it was placed on the fire to roast. A million demon soldiers, witnessing such a scene, fell silent as cicadas in winter. Golden Immortal level demons were actually being casually punched to death and then roasted... The sight sent chills down their spines and made their skin crawl! For a time, a million demon soldiers stood as silent as cicadas in winter, quietly watching the bald Monk devour their superior, grease dripping from his mouth with relish¡ª the sight was incredibly discordant. The key thing was, some little demons couldn''t help but take deep breaths, and there were even those who were salivating in secret... "What''s all the noise outside?!" Just then, a muffled voice rang out, and a man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist emerged from Lion Camel Cave, dragging a large serrated saber behind him, clearly impatient. "The Lion Tiger Demon Sovereign!" Someone recognized his identity and exclaimed. Feeling like they had found a life-saving straw, other demons immediately rushed over and explained the situation. "A Monk dares to run wild here, killing my subordinates and even eating them? This is preposterous!" The Lion Tiger Demon Sovereign flew into a rage! The demon soldiers scattered to clear the path between him and the bald Monk. The Lion Tiger Demon Sovereign immediately spotted the bald Monk squatting by the bonfire, face greasy from his meal... Upon seeing who was being roasted on the spit¡ªclearly one of his capable lieutenants¡ªa surge of anger welled up within him. Pointing at the bald Monk, he said, "Monk, you''ve got some nerve!" However, the Monk let out a satisfied burp, glanced at him sideways, and said, "Keep it down, eating here!" Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Eating... Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" The Lion Tiger Demon Sovereign was on the verge of exploding. But the bald Monk frowned and said, "I told you to be quiet, so be quiet. This poor Monk has indeed had his fill today... come back in the evening, after I''ve digested, and I''ll make space for you." Faith was crumbling! Thud! Unable to bear this blow, some little demons spat out a mouthful of old blood and died on the spot. Other little demons went mad, jumping around in place, crying out, "I don''t want to become an immortal..." There were also those squatting on the ground, muttering to themselves, "I''m a rock, I''m a rock, I''m not a demon, you can''t see me..." ... Of course, most of the demons hadn''t collapsed just yet, they were merely on the brink of it. Some fairly strong demons, not daring to defy Tang Sanzang''s orders, reluctantly came over and collected all the bodies, respectfully presenting them before Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang, burping contentedly, said, "Burp... I really can''t eat anymore. Forget it, I''ll save it for my disciples later." After speaking, Tang Sanzang speared the pieces of flesh with his long spear, like a big skewer of barbecued meat, and slung it casually over his shoulder. He patted a few little demons and asked, "What''s in that cave?" Only then did a few little demons remember that they hadn''t lost at Lion Camel Ridge yet! Their king was still there! So a sly-looking weasel demon said, "Master, that''s our Demon King''s dwelling." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes immediately lit up! The king? One who could be the king surely had greater strength than the fellow he held, had lived many years, and must taste even better! So Tang Sanzang wiped the grease from his mouth, then smeared it onto the weasel demon''s body, and with a wide smile said, "I''ve come all this way, it would be impolite not to see your king, right?" With that, he strode towards the Demon''s Cave Dwelling. The weasel demon, watching his figure receding, thought, "You freaking know about politeness? Eating the host as soon as you enter, and you still have the nerve to talk about politeness? I spit at you, Immortal jerk!" A moment ago, Tang Sanzang had been in a fairly good mood, but upon entering the Lion Camel Cave, his expression immediately turned ugly. The scene of a human meat processing plant, mountains of corpses and seas of blood, endless lost souls... In an instant, Tang Sanzang understood just what kind of Demon''s Cave Dwelling this was! Tang Sanzang''s face was very ugly, extremely ugly... He threw the skewer of meat from his shoulder. Facing the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the endless lost souls, he slowly brought his hands together and said, "I have arrived, you may rest in peace now." Boom, boom, boom... With loud rumbles, the human meat processing plant was violently destroyed by Tang Sanzang, turning into a pile of ruins! Without looking back, Tang Sanzang stepped directly through the second gate of the Lion Camel Cave, entering the blessed land of the Demon''s Cave Dwelling. Chapter 159 Blow Everything Up "Kill!" Within the Lion Camel Cave, Sun Wukong and the Horned Sage were locked in fierce battle. The Horned Sage''s gaping maw threatened to swallow the sky whole, as Sun Wukong summoned his Furious Giant Ape avatar for a two-on-one assault, completely fearless. However, on the other side, things weren''t going so well for Zhu Ganglie. With his binding spell''s time limit up, he was once again sealed. Seeing his chance, the Spiritual Tooth Sage landed a blow with his snout on Zhu Ganglie''s body. Zhu Ganglie felt as though his soul had been whipped, screaming in pain at the top of his lungs. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire The Spiritual Tooth Sage sneered, "Die, pig, scream all you want! The more you enjoy it, the more excited I get!" In the midst of speaking, the Spiritual Tooth Sage struck repeatedly, his nose violently lashing Zhu Ganglie''s body, leaving him feeling as if his soul itself was being torn to shreds. Aside from agonized screams, he could do nothing. Just then, the Horned Sage shouted, "Second brother, hurry up and finish off that pig, then come help me!" The Spiritual Tooth Sage nodded, "Alright, big brother!" With a kick, the Spiritual Tooth Sage knocked Zhu Ganglie to the ground, his spear aimed at Zhu Ganglie''s face as he sneered, "Die, pig, you can go to hell now!" Zhu Ganglie cried out desperately, "Master, save me!" The Spiritual Tooth Sage disdainfully said, "Master? Even if Buddha himself came today, he couldn''t save you, let alone your useless master?" Just then, a voice rang out, "You with the rooster face, I dare you, say that again!" The Spiritual Tooth Sage was startled and turned to look... Boom! The third gate was kicked open by a colossal foot. Then, a monk wearing a Kasaya, with a shiny bald head and an extraordinarily solemn expression, walked in. "So you''re Tang Sanzang? Good, I was just about to catch you!" The Spiritual Tooth Sage didn''t waste words¡ªhe leaped into the air towards Tang Sanzang, flinging his snout at him. Yet a large hand casually grabbed his snout and, to his horrified gaze, flung it with force! Bang! The Spiritual Tooth Sage was thrown to the ground, followed by the monk''s foot stamping on his face and smashing his head into the dirt... A group of monsters carrying a white horse rushed straight into the palace. Seated in the palace''s annex was the Third King, the Golden Winged Great Peng! At this moment, the Golden Winged Great Peng frowned deeply, his face full of gloom. Behind him was the palace''s backyard, unlike the front yard, the backyard was nestled against mountains and water, with fragrant flowers and the sound of birds among the waterside pavilions; even the demons had transformed into human forms, mostly female, providing a pleasant sight as they bustled about... At the backyard''s entrance stood a separate gate with the words: Peacock Villa inscribed on it. At the door of the villa stood two pretty yet not overly seductive female demons, with a bit of a celestial air about them. Both wore a helpless look as they faced the human-shaped Golden Winged Great Peng. The Golden Winged Great Peng at this moment, handsome in appearance, but his nose was hooked like an eagle''s, giving him a somewhat sinister look. With a troubled expression, the Golden Winged Great Peng called into the mansion, "Princess, please don''t be angry... I truly like you. If you really don''t want to marry me tomorrow, we can marry the day after tomorrow..." "Jin Yi, listen well, I will not marry you. You can leave now; stop bothering me!" A cold female voice came through and then the door slammed shut, leaving no more sound. The Golden Winged Great Peng was filled with frustration. He had pursued the Peacock Princess for hundreds of years, having exhausted all methods without ever winning her heart. Now, in desperation, he was considering using force... Yet, if he really used force, he felt somewhat reluctant. Just then, a little demon reported, "Great King, we have found an exceptionally handsome white horse on the mountain, a rare find that the Princess might like." Upon hearing this, the Golden Winged Great Peng''s interest was piqued. He vaguely remembered that the Peacock Princess seemed quite fond of white horses, having mentioned it in passing. However, only wild beasts turned demons were on the mountain; there were indeed no purebred white horses! He immediately exclaimed, "Bring it here; let me have a look." Then, he saw the distant gate open, and a group of little demons carrying a bound white horse rushed in. The white horse''s mouth was securely gagged... The Golden Winged Great Peng frowned and said, "I told you to lead it here; why have you carried it? And why is its mouth also gagged?" The leading little demon replied with a bitter smile, "Great King, although the white horse has a fine lineage, it is very wild and hard to tame. As soon as we put it down, it would break into a run... and it''s incredibly swift. If it hadn''t fallen into a pit, we brothers wouldn''t have been able to catch him. Moreover, this fellow has a foul mouth ¨C if not gagged, as soon as he opens his mouth, he starts to curse." Chapter 160 The White Dragon Horse that bites the hand that feeds it? Golden Winged Great Peng laughed, "Fast runner? In front of this king, who dares claim to be fast? As for cursing one''s mother... I am indeed curious; how colorful can a horse''s curses be? Let him down and let him open his mouth!" A group of little demons followed the order, quickly let the white horse down, untied the ropes, and pulled the cloth from its mouth... However, what surprised the little demons was that the horse didn''t move at all, nor did it curse anyone''s mother; it was as docile as a little dog. Golden Winged Great Peng laughed, "So this is the horse you described as having a foul mouth, being fast, and wild and hard to tame? It seems pretty well-behaved to me." The little demons were also dumbfounded, not understanding what exactly was going on. Golden Winged Great Peng, curious, approached and touched the horse''s head, patted its legs, then squatted down and looked at its face, saying, "I don''t smell anything foul... Come, little foal, open your mouth, let me see your teeth..." The white horse obediently opened its mouth. Golden Winged Great Peng laughed happily, "Hahaha... What an obedient horse..." "Heh¡ªptui!" The white horse spat a glob of thick phlegm, landing it precisely in Golden Winged Great Peng''s joyful open mouth! Then the white horse, with a graceful turn, dashed off! As it ran, it cursed, "Idiot, didn''t you want to know how foul your grandpa horse''s mouth smells? Just savor it and you''ll know, wahahaha..." The white horse sped away wildly. Behind it, Golden Winged Great Peng''s face turned pitch black, then ashen, followed by iron blue, and finally, with a retch, he squatted on the ground, vomiting uncontrollably! After a long time, an angry roar came, "Damned horse, I''m going to kill you!" The white horse laughed loudly, "Stupid bird, you still want to catch me? See if you can catch up with me... uh... hi, there." Before the white horse could finish laughing, a figure arrived in a flash, blocking its path¡ªit was Golden Winged Great Peng! Golden Winged Great Peng, holding a halberd, pointed it at the horse''s head, his eyes filled with deadly intent! The white horse immediately turned to run, but no matter how hard it tried, how desperately it ran, Golden Winged Great Peng simply had to take one step to easily block its way. His speed was unbelievably fast! Golden Winged Great Peng didn''t waste words and slashed his halberd toward the horse''s head! The white horse cried out, "You can''t kill me, my master is Tang Sanzang, and my big brother is Sun Wukong!"@@@@ The White Dragon Horse continued to lead the way, still didn''t find the baldy, but they did find a monkey... "Third Brother, Little White, how did you guys get here?" The Six-Eared Macaque was puzzled. Then, the two guys on the other side looked up at the same time. However, the Six-Eared Macaque was ultimately much stronger, and he immediately sensed something, pulled out his iron rod, and with a loud shout exclaimed, "Who''s there?" But the next moment, a streak of light fell, and with a boom, the Six-Eared Macaque''s iron rod was sent flying! The Six-Eared Macaque was startled; he hadn''t even seen what the attacker looked like, and his weapon was gone! Without a second word, the Six-Eared Macaque used Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud to try to put some distance between them, but a shadow flashed past, and the Six-Eared Macaque was flipped onto the ground. The Six-Eared Macaque listened carefully... And all he could hear was a sound like war drums beating, the sound of heartbeats, and nothing else! "What the hell?!" The Six-Eared Macaque panicked for a moment, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw the White Dragon Horse and Sha Wujing looking casual and relaxed. The two guys were blinking at him, a method of communication only they could understand. The White Dragon Horse meant, "Sorry about this, I meant to lead him to Master, but we ended up finding you instead. Looks like we''re heading for a wipe out." Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire Sha Wujing meant, "Little Six, don''t resist, this demon is quite fierce. Leave it to Master. He''ll hit you a few times, and later I''ll cut you a few pounds of his good meat!" The Six-Eared Macaque was speechless... Though he was reluctant, he understood that the opponent was really strong, especially the speed, which was so fast he couldn''t see anything. If the fight continued, he would just be getting hit... A good man doesn''t suffer in front of his enemies, so the Six-Eared Macaque rolled his eyes and played possum. The Golden Winged Great Peng halted and said disdainfully, "The Six-Eared Macaque... that''s all he''s got! Little White Dragon, don''t tell me the next one you''re going to bring me to is Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong, right?" The White Dragon Horse replied, "No problem, I''ll do my best to help you find them." The Golden Winged Great Peng looked incredulously at this rebellious horse and said, "Do you hate them that much? Do you really want to see them wiped out?" The White Dragon Horse looked up, speaking righteously, "Of course! As the Little White Dragon of the sea, I was quite the tyrant! Now reduced to a mount, they eat meat while I eat grass, they fly through the skies while I run on the ground, they stroll while I''m ridden... Put yourself in my shoes, wouldn''t you be full of resentment?" Chapter 161 What did you say? Someone else might not understand the White Dragon Horse''s feelings, but the Golden Winged Great Peng did. After all, both of his brothers had been captured to serve as mounts, and he could empathize with their bitterness and grievances.@@@@ So the Golden Winged Great Peng said, "Then fine, you lead the way!" "Sure thing!" The White Dragon Horse didn''t waste words and with a rascal''s demeanor, turned around and left. Sha Wujing, who was nearby, didn''t forget to join in and cursed, "You treacherous steed, may you meet a nasty end!" The White Dragon Horse snorted, "Still dare to curse me? You''ll be the first I stew!" "Bah!" Sha Wujing spat. "Bah to you!" retorted the White Dragon Horse, spitting back. Watching these two with deep-seated animosity, the Golden Winged Great Peng''s doubts were completely dispelled, and he pondered, "Once I''ve captured Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong, as well as that Tang Sanzang, that should do it. Then I''ll stew them all together... Hmm, it needs a good name, how about ''A Fresh Pot on the Journey West''?" He couldn''t help but feel smug as he imagined the surprised expressions of his two brothers when he presented them with the complete Westward Journey team later on. Lost in his wild thoughts, he suddenly realized that the foolish horse was leading him towards his own stronghold, the Lion Camel Cave. Just as he was about to speak up, he saw a little demon waving from the mountain, "Third King! You have returned, I''ve heard that Wind Drill of the third squad has captured Zhu Ganglie and is sending him to Great King and Second King to enjoy!" On hearing this, the Golden Winged Great Peng was momentarily stunned, "They''ve captured Zhu Ganglie? Did they see Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang, too?" The little demon shook his head, indicating he hadn''t seen them. The Golden Winged Great Peng was slightly disappointed... The White Dragon Horse then shouted, "My eldest brother and second brother are together, if the second brother is captured, the eldest brother will definitely go to rescue him. Maybe, he''s already on his way to rescue with our master." The Golden Winged Great Peng thought it made sense and, without hesitation, scooped up the White Dragon Horse, Sha Wujing, and the Six-Eared Macaque in his hand, soared into the sky, and in an instant returned to the Lion Camel Ridge. He didn''t enter through the main gate but swooped directly from the sky, passing through an invisible portal in the air to enter the blessed land within the cave. He was also cautious, glancing at the exterior of the cave as he passed by. The million demon soldiers were still there, indicating that Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Tang Sanzang, and others hadn''t made their move, or if they had, they must have been suppressed by his brothers. Relieved, he shouted loudly, "Big brother, second brother, look what I''ve brought back for us, hahaha... They say that Western Journey crew is formidable, but in my opinion, they''re nothing much!" As he spoke, he was descending from the sky... Oddly, it was only sucking the baldy, while the grass and rocks around him were not affected in the slightest. In an instant, Tang Sanzang''s robes fluttered wildly, his body staggered as if he was about to be sucked away. The Golden Winged Great Peng laughed wildly, "Tang Sanzang, this is none other than the Innate Spiritual Treasure Yin-Yang Dual Qi Bottle, containing Seven Treasures Ba Gua, twenty-four different qi..." "Suck!" Before the Golden Winged Great Peng could finish, the baldy opened his mouth wide and took a forceful inhale! Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Then, to his dismay, he saw the suction power of the Yin-Yang Dual Qi Bottle suddenly halted, then the yin and yang qi inside the bottle began to chaotize, and at last, the baldy sucked them all out in one breath... Like a monster, the baldy swallowed in one gulp, the yin and yang qi and all twenty-four types of qi were all consumed in a single bite. Even the bottle itself began to shrink, sucked over towards him. In the end, the bottle also fell into his mouth! His two rows of steel teeth clamped together... Crack! With a crisp sound, the Yin-Yang Dual Qi Bottle, the pride of the Golden Winged Great Peng, was just like that, shattered! "I... fuck..." The Golden Winged Great Peng had no idea how to describe this ferocious baldy anymore. Ptui! The baldy spat the broken pieces out of his mouth, creating several small pits on the ground, then he looked at him sideways with an eye and said, "What were you just saying?" Gulp... The Golden Winged Great Peng swallowed hard, finally realizing how terrifying the baldy in front of him was. However, he also understood that nothing he said now would make any difference. If he wanted to survive, he had to think of a way. It was at this moment that he spotted the White Dragon Horse... So... Chapter 162 West Heaven The Golden Winged Great Peng flashed like lightning, grabbing the White Dragon Horse and holding its head with one hand. He shouted toward Tang Sanzang, "Tang Sanzang, we were wrong this time for targeting you. However, you''ve killed my elder and second brothers. Shouldn''t we call it quits now?" Tang Sanzang blinked his naive big eyes and asked, "Call it quits? Why should we?" "Why should we? Look, I''ve got your disciple right here!" the Golden Winged Great Peng shouted. Still puzzled, Tang Sanzang asked, "So what?" "So what? Are you stupid? If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill him. Do you understand?" said the Golden Winged Great Peng. However, Tang Sanzang didn''t show the fear or concern the Golden Winged Great Peng expected. Instead, his eyes lit up with excitement, "Really? Wukong, set up another pot!" Sun Wukong didn''t waste words, he plucked a hair and transformed it into a big iron pot, saying, "Master, it''s ready." Tang Sanzang looked at the Golden Winged Great Peng and said, "Little bird, you can kill him now." The Golden Winged Great Peng was dumbfounded, staring at the bald man and the monkey before him, then looked back at the White Dragon Horse as if to say, "Are these guys your master and elder brother?" The White Dragon Horse wore an ''I knew it'' expression and then helplessly said, "My master has been craving my flesh for a long time and just never found the right excuse to bite. Congratulations, you''ve given him one. Now you understand why I brought you here, right?" The Golden Winged Great Peng even felt a bit sorry for the White Dragon Horse, but it didn''t matter; he still had a hostage! So, the Golden Winged Great Peng grabbed the Six-Eared Macaque and exclaimed, "Tang Sanzang, you might not care about the horse, but the monkey, surely you must..." Clang! Tang Sanzang didn''t let him finish speaking, providing his answer with his actions. He set up a pot himself and even made a fire on the spot, shouting, "Stop babbling, hurry up!" The Golden Winged Great Peng looked at the Six-Eared Macaque, who shrugged and said, "How about you let me go, and together we fight him?" Of course, the Golden Winged Great Peng didn''t trust him. He then grabbed Sha Wujing and yelled, "Tang Sanzang, you can''t possibly eat people too, can you?" Tang Sanzang snapped his fingers, and Sun Wukong set up another pot. The Golden Winged Great Peng''s forehead was covered in black lines, grinding his teeth, he said, "You... I... I don''t believe you really don''t care about them! Watch me kill them!" He was about to take action... Tang Sanzang shook his shoulders. "Oh right, including you, we need four pots." "I..." The Golden Winged Great Peng really wanted to curse. But he had no time to think further, and he turned around and fled at full speed. When he turned his head, a monkey appeared on his path out of nowhere. "The pot''s already boiling, where are you going?" Sun Wukong, holding the Jingu Bang, looked down fiercely and asked. The Golden Winged Great Peng responded, "Sun Wukong, you want to stop me? Can you?" After speaking, the Golden Winged Great Peng spread his wings and with one flap, he covered ninety thousand miles! Seeing this, Sun Wukong was also a bit stunned, and cursed under his breath, "Damn... that''s fast!" Sun Wukong gave up the chase directly, considering such speed beyond his reach. The Golden Winged Great Peng looked back and, seeing Sun Wukong and the others hadn''t caught up, sighed in relief. Feeling safe, he gained courage again and shouted, "Hey baldy, think you''re so tough? Try and catch me! Come on, catch me, hahaha... can''t catch up, can you? Hahaha..." The Golden Winged Great Peng laughed boisterously, but in the blink of an eye, the bald man had disappeared! "Huh? Where''s the baldy?" The Golden Winged Great Peng was puzzled. Then he realized something was blocking the sunlight above his head... He had a bad feeling, slowly looked up, and saw a bald man looking down at him from above. "Who are you calling baldy?" Tang Sanzang coldly stared at him. The Golden Winged Great Peng swallowed hard: "I... I run!" The Golden Winged Great Peng tried to flee using his old trick, but before he could even flap his wings, the bald man stomped down! Boom! The Golden Winged Great Peng fell straight from the high skies, crashing heavily onto the ground. Before he could get up, Tang Sanzang also landed, "You demon, having devoured countless people, killed thousands, with sins as heavy as mountains, today this humble monk will take you to the Western Paradise!" Upon hearing about going to the Western Paradise, the Golden Winged Great Peng immediately shouted in understanding, "Noble monk, I am willing to submit, I wish to shave my head and become a monk, to convert to Buddhism!" Chapter 163 The Bald Man is Somewhat Unhappy ``` However, a massive foot descended, and with a loud ''thud'', it crushed the head of the Golden Winged Great Peng into oblivion! Only then did the Golden Winged Great Peng realize that the "Western Heaven" this bald one spoke of was not the spiritual mountain, but death itself... "I cannot accept this!" The remnant soul of the Golden Winged Great Peng howled in the wind, but ultimately it was dispersed by the breeze, annihilated in body and spirit! After crushing the Golden Winged Great Peng with a single foot, Tang Sanzang turned back with an imposing air, and pointing outside the cave, he ordered, "Wukong, Wufan, Wujing, Xiaoliuzi, go out and kill them all!" "Yes, Master!" Upon hearing this, the disciples immediately picked up their weapons and charged out. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire The monsters weren''t fools, either; seeing that their king hadn''t returned, but instead some ferocious fellows emerged, it was clear that their king had lost. Consequently, a million demons scattered in all directions, fleeing for their lives. "Where do you think you''re going?!" Sun Wukong roared, his Jingu Bang expanding into a colossal pillar that reached the heavens, and with a single swing, he crushed tens of thousands of demon soldiers to death! The Six-Eared Macaque transformed into a gigantic, towering figure, and with a stomp, the earth trembled, shockwaves rolled out, and countless demon soldiers were obliterated...@@@@ Zhu Ganglie directly summoned the waters of the Heavenly River, drowning swathes of demons! Sha Wujing took out his banana fan, and with a single sweep, the sky was filled with flying corpses! The million-strong demon army was indeed vast in number, but facing these fierce beings, they were instantly reduced to a field of mutilated bodies! ... Meanwhile, at the entrance of Lion Camel Cave, those captured by the Lion Camel Ridge demons were led out by Tang Sanzang. Watching the monsters that had slain and eaten their kin being slaughtered en masse... The people, who were like walking corpses, gradually regained a glow in their eyes. The battle ended swiftly. Sun Wukong and the others returned to report. Tang Sanzang nodded slightly, then turned to the people beside him and said, "Do as you wish!" The next moment, the people, as if mad, surged forward, all the while screaming the names of their loved ones as they tore at and bit into the bodies of the dead monsters... Watching these near-mad people, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, the Six-Eared Macaque, and the White Dragon Horse all fell into contemplation. It was at this moment that the White Dragon Horse asked, "Master, it''s said that the spiritual mountain is a place of splendor, where Buddhist Law can enlighten beings, but why is it that the closer we get to the spiritual mountain, the more vicious the demons become? Take the borders of the Great Tang, for instance, where only our eldest brother was being suppressed, yet here we have a million demons devouring humans..." Sun Wukong gave him a sideways glance and said, "If you can''t speak sense, then shut up!" Then he, too, awaited Tang Sanzang''s response, for he too was puzzled. It''s not wrong to eat meat when you''re hungry; It''s wrong to kill for pleasure. Right, Master?" Tang Sanzang waved his hand, indicating that was exactly what he meant. Zhu Ganglie nodded his pig head, "So, to put it simply, because we are powerful, we get to choose sides..." On the road that followed, Tang Sanzang''s mood was not too good. Watching as Tang Sanzang''s desire to beat up anyone he saw grew more and more intense each day. Sha Wujing spoke up, "Master, I have to tell you, Little Bai was badmouthing you behind your back. He was hoping for your death so he could go back to the sea and become a little overlord..." Upon hearing this, the White Dragon Horse''s legs went weak, and he hurriedly shouted, "Sha the Third, don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t say it, I didn''t!" Sha the Third raised a recording stone and said, "Master, I am so loyal to you, how could I allow others to badmouth you? So, I''ve kept evidence, all recorded." The White Dragon Horse, with a tearful voice, cursed, "Sha the Third, are you even human? Did I curse Master? I was trying to bring Master some little snacks, alright? Master, don''t listen to his crap..." Sha Wujing continued, "Master, I''ve gained some new insights into cooking recently, but I need some dragon''s beard noodles, golden dragon tails, and..." The White Dragon Horse, "Sha the Third, shut up! Master, I think the Golden Winged Great Peng tastes definitely good, let''s eat that instead." The Six-Eared Macaque moved closer, with the White Dragon Horse glaring, as if to say, "Little Six, what are you up to?" The Six-Eared Macaque gave him a reassuring look. The White Dragon Horse breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to himself, Little Six is reliable after all. The Six-Eared Macaque put an arm around the White Dragon Horse''s shoulder and said, "Master, Little Bai suggests you eat dicks..." In an instant, the bald man''s expression turned menacing, and he slowly looked towards the White Dragon Horse... The White Dragon Horse''s fur bristled as he bellowed, "A sound, a sound, I said a sound!" "The number of calls is not important; what''s important is that I''m in a very bad mood, so... behave, and let me beat you to cheer up..." Tang Sanzang finished speaking and raised his fists. Just then, Sun Wukong shouted, "Master, there''s a big city ahead, it seems to be called Lion Camel City! It looks like it''s full of demons!" On hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "What are we waiting for? Disciples, follow me to slay demons and exorcise evil!" Tang Sanzang leaped up, crossing thousands of miles in an instant, and sure enough, he saw a magnificently brilliant city. He charged straight into it! Boom! As his feet touched the ground, dust exploded! Tang Sanzang roared, "Where are the demons?!" Then, he saw a woman in a long gown of green, yellow, red, black, and white. She was looking at him with surprise, a hint of fear on her small face, a sight that evoked pity. Chapter 164 The Dragon-Subduing Arhat ``` This was a very beautiful woman, with skin white as snow, her eyes and brows exuded a kind of exotic charm, and her demeanor was far from that of an ordinary person, proud with an air of unrivaled grace and poise. The woman clutched her chest, warily looking at Tang Sanzang, "You... what are you doing?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes were blank, but then a smile slowly crept across his fierce face, and he stood up straight, righteously proclaiming, "Miss, there''s a monster, but don''t be afraid, I''m here!" The woman covered her mouth, "A monster?" "Master, we''re here!" Zhu Ganglie fell from the sky. Tang Sanzang turned around and threw a punch! Boom! Zhu Ganglie flew back even faster than he had arrived. Tang Sanzang said, "See, I told you there was a monster? That pig demon just now looked quite scary, but you don''t need to worry, everything''s under control with me here." The woman looked at Tang Sanzang with a peculiar expression, "This..." "Master, I''m here!" The White Dragon Horse arrived. Tang Sanzang suddenly turned, blocking in front of the woman, and bellowed, "The holy monk of Great Tang, loved by all, flowers bloom at the sight of him, Tang Sanzang, the beloved prince, is here. Which demon dares to cause trouble? Take this punch from a poor monk!" Then Tang Sanzang threw out a punch! Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire The White Dragon Horse, seeing this, was so frightened that its eyeballs nearly popped out. It hurriedly hit the brakes, swung its tail, turned around, and ran! At the same time, it cursed to itself, "The master is really something else, impersonating everywhere, copying others'' passes is one thing, but now using the name of Tang Sanzang... next time he won''t use Golden Cicada''s, right?" In the distance, Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, and Sha Wujing saw this and decided not to go in. The Six-Eared Macaque said, "My word, we were just trying to cheer up our unhappy master, did he have to hit so hard?" Sun Wukong glanced at him and said, "Which eye of yours saw that the master was unhappy?" The Six-Eared Macaque looked far off into the distance and indeed, at that moment, the baldy was all smiles, not a trace of unhappiness to be seen. Sha Wujing sighed, "What could relieve our master''s worries? Nothing but flirting with a girl!" The Six-Eared Macaque: "#@%..." Tang Sanzang, unfazed, said, "It''s just a bird. Dead is dead, what''s there to fuss about? Wujing, pack it up." Sha Wujing immediately stored the corpse of the Golden Winged Great Peng and then stood honestly behind Tang Sanzang, eyes on his nose, nose in his heart, pretending he saw nothing and heard nothing, just like a stone. Tang Sanzang was very pleased with Sha Wujing''s reaction. Even though the Golden Winged Great Peng was dead, the Peacock Princess frowned and said, "Tang Sanzang, do you realize the trouble you''re in?" Confused, Tang Sanzang asked, "Trouble? What trouble?" The Peacock Princess answered, "This Golden Winged Great Peng is the maternal uncle of the Buddha himself. Now that you have killed him, how could the Buddha let you off?" Tang Sanzang was unconcerned, "No worries, if he won''t let it go, I''ll just fight him too." The Peacock Princess: "@#..." Having lived so long, she had seen many madmen, but she had never encountered someone as mad as him. With a bitter smile, she said, "You''re really... full of confidence." No sooner had she finished speaking when a Buddhist chant rang out, "Amitabha!" The Peacock Princess''s heart skipped a beat, thinking that trouble had come so quickly. Tang Sanzang looked up to see a raggedly dressed monk, holding a fan, drunk as could be, with a dog leg tied to his waist, swaying as he flew toward them. Upon reaching them, he fell straight down from the clouds. With a wave of her hand, the Peacock Princess conjured up blossoming flowers to support the monk. "Arhat Jie Dian?" The Peacock Princess recognized the man. Jie Dian, still swaying, got up and saluted the Peacock Princess, "Jie Dian, my respects to the Peacock Princess." Then he swayed toward Tang Sanzang, pointing at him and exclaiming, "Tang Sanzang!" Tang Sanzang tilted his head and asked, "What do you want?" Jie Dian further inquired, "Did you kill the Golden Winged Great Peng and the White Elephant?" Tang Sanzang nodded, his face ready to rebuff any challenge, "Yeah, so what?" Jie Dian raised a thumb in admiration, "Awesome, well done! Can you spare me a leg to feast on?" Upon hearing this, both Tang Sanzang and the Peacock Princess were baffled; they had thought he came for revenge, but it turned out he was just there for the meat. Only Sha Wujing wasn''t surprised, whispering to Tang Sanzang, "Master, this guy is not like other monks. He''s an expert in eating meat and drinking wine. Erlang Shen''s Howling Celestial Dog used to love wandering around, but once Jie Dian got wind of it, he made a habit of knocking off a hind leg to take home for a meal. Now, that poor dog never steps out by the Gan River if it can help it... And yet, I''ve heard that Jie Dian can often be seen lurking around outside the Gan River mouth. There have been several occasions when Yang Jian, spear in hand, would storm up to the gates of the Spirit Mountain demanding recompense, and Spirit Ginseng had to apologize more than once for it." Chapter 165 Peacock Princess Seeking a Suitor Tang Sanzang was speechless for a moment, feeling that he quite liked eating and was kind of unscrupulous himself. But it seemed that the fellow in front of him might be even more awesome. With not much strength, he actually dared to set his sights on Yang Jian''s dog and succeeded! And he wasn''t afraid of being beaten to death! Although Tang Sanzang felt a bit of admiration inside, he said with his mouth, "No way!" Jie Dian leaned in, putting his arm around Tang Sanzang''s shoulder and said, "Burp...don''t be so stingy, as the saying goes, ''In the northern darkness there is a fish named Kun, that turns into a Peng, so huge it can''t be stewed in one pot, needing two grills instead.'' Such a big bird, it''s no fun for you to eat it alone. We each take a bite, and afterwards, I''ll get you some good wine, how about that?" Sharing the meat was something Tang Sanzang refused. But the moment he heard about good wine, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "Deal!" Jie Dian laughed happily, "Heh heh, I''ve long wanted to taste what the Buddha''s maternal uncle is like, finally, I can enjoy it, what a treat!" The Peacock Princess couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "Arhat, you came here, surely not just to ask for food, right?" Jie Dian slapped his forehead, "Ah, if you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have nearly forgotten. Tang Sanzang, my friend, I am here to notify you on the order of the Buddha." The Peacock Princess sighed in her heart, "What was bound to come has finally come. The Buddha probably wants to make a move. This fake Tang Sanzang''s journey to the West is likely to end here." Jie Dian said, "Although the Azure Lion, the White Elephant, and the Golden Winged Great Peng belong to Buddhism, in the lower realm they committed atrocities and slaughtered the common people; they deserved to die! You did a splendid job killing them! Mount Ling gives you two thumbs up and adds a big red flower." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang hadn''t reacted yet, but the Peacock Princess went crazy first. She grabbed her hair, completely shocked and asked, "You mean, you''re not going to pursue it?"@@@@ Jie Dian glanced at the Peacock Princess, "How much did you drink? I''ve been very clear, yet you still don''t understand. Listen well, not only will it not be pursued, there will also be a reward." The Peacock Princess was speechless for a while, looking at Jie Dian with a puzzled face, then turned to look at Tang Sanzang. She was not a transmigrator like Tang Sanzang, clueless about everything. Living in the Western Bull-Heaven Earth, she was very aware of Buddhism''s ways. Although Buddhism was generally very righteous, it was also very assertive. Was the Buddha''s own maternal uncle someone anyone could just kill if they wanted? Even if he had to be killed, it would have to be the Buddha taking action. How could he tolerate others doing it, slapping Buddhism''s face? In other words, this matter in the hands of any other power would be a matter of choice. The Peacock Princess sighed and said with tearful eyes, "Gentlemen, I must not hide the truth. I am originally a peacock from Peacock Mountain who attained sentience. Because I have the blood of the Peacock King, everyone refers to me as the Peacock Princess. Five hundred years ago, the three great demons descended upon Lion Camel Ridge, and the Golden Winged Great Peng forcefully took me to this place, where I have been confined for five hundred years. During these five hundred years, the three great demons have been entrenched here, killing who knows how many creatures, slaughtering how many nations, sects, and grotto-heavens, and accruing who knows how much karmic retribution and enmity. Now, with the Green Lion, White Elephant, and Golden Winged Great Peng all slain by you, I fear all that karmic retribution and enmity may fall upon me alone. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, I most likely bear the mark of the Golden Winged Great Peng''s wife, despite never having been his. I fear that once you leave, countless enemies will swarm here, and I too will hardly escape death." As she spoke, the Peacock Princess cried so pitifully that one couldn''t help but feel sympathetic. Zhu Ganglie, unable to bear it any longer, shouted, "Princess, don''t cry... We haven''t left yet!" Sun Wukong also said, "Princess, please speak frankly." Tang Sanzang followed with a nod, "Exactly, exactly..." Seeing the sympathy from the group, the Peacock Princess continued, "My thought is, since all of you are so powerful, I would like to choose one among you to be my husband, to help me shoulder the heavens of Lion Camel Ridge." The Peacock Princess was well aware of her limitations; she wasn''t sure she could win over Tang Sanzang, the most powerful among them, but as long as she had a connection with Tang Sanzang, even being the wife of a disciple would suffice for a secured life. Hence, she was not adamant about marrying none but Tang Sanzang... However, as soon as these words were spoken, Tang Sanzang, Zhu Ganglie, and the Six-Eared Macaque were tempted. Zhu Ganglie was eager to find a woman quickly, while the Six-Eared Macaque saw it as a chance to extricate himself. But before either had a chance to speak, Tang Sanzang spoke first, "Miss, what excellent perception! You''ve identified at a glance that I''m the only human in our team!" The faces of Zhu Ganglie and the Six-Eared Macaque darkened instantly... Yet they dared not say anything... On the other hand, the Peacock Princess giggled and said, "Elder Tang, that''s not quite fair. I''ve heard that Zhu Ganglie was once the Marshal Tianpeng in heaven; Sha Wujing was the Chief Curtain Lifter; and Sun Wukong is the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, known as the Handsome Monkey King. How can you say they are not human?" Chapter 166 Choosing a Hammer Tang Sanzang dismissed the idea, saying, "Even so, think about it, all this ''curtain rolling on the heavenly ceiling''¡ªisn''t that just petty trade? As for Wukong, a leftover monkey over five hundred years old, he''s full of bad habits. Princess, when we humans discuss matters, I think these little animals like pigs and monkeys shouldn''t be involved, right?" Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and Sun Wukong felt as if a hundred thousand damnations were racing through their hearts, and they cursed inwardly: This bald guy just wants to reduce his rivals, he has no shame at all! Peacock Princess, seeing Tang Sanzang so eager, was also delighted. However, the thought of this bald guy''s track record, which seemed all talk and no action, made her hesitate. Especially during the initial trial of Zen Heart. It was said that he had refused to participate at all... If he really was a charmer, he would never have survived the Kingdom of Women. Thus, Peacock Princess figured that this bald guy probably just wanted to kick out all his disciples and then ditch her in the end. So, Peacock Princess chuckled dryly, "Actually, I''m fine with pigs, monkeys, whatever." As soon as she said that, not only Zhu Ganglie and the others, but even Tang Sanzang was momentarily dazed, thinking, "Damn, are all modern femme fatales this wild?" Peacock Princess continued, "So, to be fair, Elder Tang, don''t suppress the disciples with your status and power. Let them play freely. After all, love is sometimes about fate, right? Forced fruit isn''t sweet?" Tang Sanzang muttered reluctantly, "I just need a melon to quench my thirst, it doesn''t matter if it''s sweet or not..." This time, Peacock Princess''s face darkened even more, firmly resolving not to choose this bald guy. Peacock Princess coquettishly said to Tang Sanzang, "Elder Tang, what do you think of my suggestion?" What could Tang Sanzang say? He grunted in agreement. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Zhu Ganglie seized the moment and said, "I''ll go first!" Tang Sanzang gave him a sideways glance, and Zhu Ganglie suddenly felt his entire body break out in goosebumps, shivering... Peacock Princess immediately said, "Elder Tang, you promised them, let them do their thing." Tang Sanzang grunted again, withdrawing his murderous gaze. Zhu Ganglie said, "Princess, my advantages are simple, I''m honest, reliable, physically strong, and have excellent stamina! With this, the competition narrowed down to just Tang Sanzang and Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie immediately panicked, thinking he might have a chance if his brothers were with him. But him alone competing with a bald man for a woman? He feared the bridal night would turn into a pot cooking him instead! So, Zhu Ganglie quickly raised his hand and said, "Princess, I''m out." Princess Peacock was stunned and asked, "Marshal Tianpeng, what do you mean by this?" Zhu Ganglie sighed and said, "The reason I had the courage to step forward was mainly because I was afraid these ugly, talentless brothers of mine would mess around, distract your attention, and prevent you from noticing our incredibly handsome and wise master. Now that it''s just us left, there''s no need for Old Zhu to protect and pilot anymore. So, I''m out. Continue choosing." Listening to him, Princess Peacock turned ashen, thinking to herself: There''s just one left, who am I supposed to choose? Wish I could pick off a celestial board! Zhu Ganglie didn''t care what Princess Peacock thought. After saying those words, he felt the chill that had been haunting him disappear, and internally he breathed a sigh of relief. But he quickly noticed that the looks from his brothers had turned somewhat cold. Everyone else had withdrawn, and Tang Sanzang stepped forward, "Lady, it seems it''s just the two of us left to pair." Princess Peacock gave a wry smile, then took a deep breath and looked earnestly at Tang Sanzang, "Elder Tang, if you truly wish to stay, I would naturally welcome it. But are you truly willing to stay for me? Although I''m not powerful, I wish to find someone who truly loves me to spend my life with..." Looking into Princess Peacock''s earnest eyes, Tang Sanzang fell silent. Tang Sanzang was such that if you didn''t take feelings seriously, neither would he. He would play along and it wouldn''t matter. However, if the other party was serious, Tang Sanzang would seriously consider the matter too. Looking into those earnest eyes, Tang Sanzang remembered another pair of serious eyes one night, on the rooftop. He suddenly realized that though he never spoke of it or thought about it, some things seemed engraved in his bones. At crucial moments, he would still think about it. Eventually, Tang Sanzang said, "Um... Goodbye!" Chapter 167 The Lady Emerging from the Ground Upon seeing Tang Sanzang turn and walk away, the Peacock Princess was instantly dumbfounded. She had thought that this shameless guy would use force, but never expected that he would just walk away like that. Watching Tang Sanzang''s retreating figure getting farther and farther, the Peacock Princess took another glance at Lion Camel City, and finally, gritting her teeth, called out, "Elder Tang, if you don''t mind, you can stay for the night." Tang Sanzang''s feet paused mid-air. The Peacock Princess said candidly, "I need protection." Tang Sanzang tilted his head to look at her, then turned and left without looking back. The Peacock Princess became anxious, "Elder Tang, I am willing to serve you in exchange for protection, is that not enough either?"@@@@ Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "The monk here will either mooch for free or engage in real love, but trade... that I won''t do! It''s too complicated and affects the mood." The Peacock Princess was stunned. In all her years, having met countless demons and gods, she had never encountered someone who could speak of freeloading with such a sense of righteousness. The Peacock Princess watched as Tang Sanzang was about to disappear from her sight and bit her lip, saying, "I ask for nothing in return, isn''t that enough?" However, Tang Sanzang simply vanished from sight. The Peacock Princess felt a wave of helpless frustration, looked around, sighed, and began to pack her belongings, preparing to move. After all, the karma here was too great for her to bear. Yet she really couldn''t understand; even after she allowed him to freeload, why did he still leave? After walking for a while, Zhu Ganglie couldn''t hold back any longer, "Master, it''s not too late to change your mind now." But Tang Sanzang merely gave him a cold glance and said, "Wufan, were you fighting over women with your master before this?" Zhu Ganglie quickly called out, "Master, I was just helping you..." Bam! One punch! The pig became a shooting star, vanishing without a trace. Tang Sanzang smacked his lips, muttering, "Ah... the monk just wants some free love or to find some true love, why is it so hard?" The journey that followed could be described as smooth sailing. However, there were some odd events, such as passing by Moon City and seeing many cages used to carry geese discarded outside the city. Continuing the journey to the west, a peculiar mountain loomed ahead. It was odd because although it was large, it wasn''t particularly tall. Tang Sanzang laughed joyfully, "Then there''s no need to feel burdened by conscience, right?" The two nodded again. Boom! Tang Sanzang disappeared from the spot, leaving only the White Dragon Horse standing there in a daze... ... In the distance, a woman was tied to a large tree, her upper half bound to the tree with vines, and her lower half buried in the ground. Her complexion was pale, with an expression of sheer terror. Beside her, a local deity poked his head out: "Ma''am, I advise you to run quickly. The one coming is not Tang Sanzang!" Diyong madam scoffed and said, "Are the lies of the heavenly court so childish these days? Three hundred years ago, I had inquired clearly. The mission of Buddhism to spread to the east requires Golden Cicada to incarnate as Tang Sanzang and go to the Western Heaven to obtain the True Scriptures, to bring the scriptures to the East and fulfill the grand celestial undertaking. Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire To ensure Tang Sanzang can successfully acquire the True Scriptures, Buddhism arranged for the Great Sage Equalling Heaven Sun Wukong, Marshal Tianpeng Zhu Ganglie, and General of the Curtain Sha Wujing to protect him closely. Moreover, with the White Dragon transformed into a horse to provide the means of travel... Now, I''ve seen such a group from afar, and you''re telling me they''re fake?" The local deity said, "Ma''am, as soon as you came down, you closed off your life and death perception, seeking to break through to the realm of Taiyi Golden Immortal. You''ve only emerged from seclusion yesterday and are unfamiliar with the current situation. There''s been a change in plans!" Diyong madam laughed, "Oh, a change indeed. Before, it was agreed that it was up to one''s own ability, and if I truly managed to sleep with Tang Sanzang and take his vital essence of ten lifetimes, Buddhism would accept it. What now, you''ve had second thoughts? Came to deceive me?" The local deity looked at this stubborn woman, speechless. Diyong madam laughed, "Caught in the act, and now you''ve nothing to say?" The local deity wanted to say something else, but then they heard footsteps approaching, along with a sleazy voice: "Miss, where are you? This poor monk has come to save you!" Upon hearing this, the local deity dropped the line, "Then I wish you good luck." Having said that, the local deity dove into the ground and fled in panic. Diyong madam sneered, "Little dwarf, still trying to fool me? What were you thinking?" Then she pretended to be in great pain and cried out, "Save me, high monk, save me!" Amidst her cries, they saw a monk with a shining bald head and a foolish, punchable face emerge from behind the trees, his eyes gleaming as he looked at her and asked, "Miss, how did you end up tied here?" Chapter 168 Shall the Poor Monk Give it a Try? Lady Earth Flow carefully examined Tang Sanzang''s appearance, and once she confirmed that this indeed was Tang Sanzang, she looked around his surroundings¡ªno one was there! Her heart swelled with joy, yet for the sake of caution, she continued to feign, tears plopping down ceaselessly, adding an extra hint of pity to her beauty that could topple states and cities. With sobs in her voice, Lady Earth Flow spoke, "Esteemed monk, my home is in the Destitute Woman Country over two hundred li from here. My parents are alive and are very charitable people. During the Qingming festival, our entire family went to tend to the graves. Just as we laid out the offerings and began burning joss paper and horses, a gang of bandits burst out. These bandits were exceptionally cruel; they killed ruthlessly, frightening my soul nearly out of my body. My parents and relatives each fled on horseback, but I, being a young girl and also the weakest, couldn''t run fast and was captured by the bandits, who brought me to these deep mountains. The chief bandit wanted me to be his wife, the second chief wanted me to be his consort, and the other leaders all coveted my beauty. Seventy or eighty families quarreled among themselves until, to avoid harming their good relations, they bound me here to be left alone, to live or die. It has been five days and five nights already. I thought I was surely doomed to die, but by some miracle, I encountered an esteemed monk. I implore you to show great compassion and save my life; even in death, I shall never forget your kindness." As she spoke, Lady Earth Flow cried even harder, her tears like rain falling from a pear blossom, truly a pitiable sight. Upon hearing such a story, Tang Sanzang''s eyes, too, brimmed with tears as he showed utmost pathos, "Miss, rest assured, I will most certainly save you!" Then, Tang Sanzang looked up to the heavens and lamented, "Alas, I am but a humble monk from the Great Tang in the Eastern Lands, journeying to the Western Heaven to seek the scriptures, possessing no strength to truss a chicken. Untying these ropes is not difficult, but the task of digging into the ground to extract you poses some difficulty indeed." Lady Earth Flow, upon hearing this, felt at ease, knowing she had not approached the wrong person. Quick-witted, she asked, "Since the esteemed monk comes from Great Tang, having traveled so far, surely you are not alone, are you?" Tang Sanzang nodded and replied, "Indeed, I have several disciples with formidable strength who have escorted me to this place. However, they had all gone to attend to some matters earlier and now I find myself alone... Ah, hearing your calls for help, I rushed here so hastily that I didn''t even have time to lead my horse. So, if you are not in a hurry, Miss, let us wait a bit longer. I estimate that in two or three more hours, they should return." Upon hearing this, Lady Earth Flow''s eyes sparkled, "Are you certain?" Tang Sanzang pressed his palms together, radiating integrity as he declared, "Amitabha, a monk does not speak lies!" "Hahaha... Fortune truly favors me!" Lady Earth Flow burst into laughter. Tang Sanzang tilted his head, looking befuddled, and inquired, "Miss, what aids you? I do not understand." "Not understanding is just right!" Lady Earth Flow remarked, and then she wrenched free from her restraints and leaped out of the earth. Tang Sanzang exclaimed in surprise, "Oh my, you have come out by yourself, that is wonderful, there''s no need for my aid now." "Foolish monk, you still don''t understand? Never mind, just come with me." When she finished speaking, Lady Earth Flow whirled up a gust of wind, carrying Tang Sanzang straight into the mountain and into a bottomless pit. "Ouch!" Lady Di Yong pulled hard, only to find that the kasaya did not rip, but her fingernails had snapped! "What the hell is this thing?" Lady Di Yong paused in shock, then, refusing to give up, charged again and tore at it with might. But the kasaya radiated a golden light, extremely tough and impervious to however hard Lady Di Yong tried, it just wouldn''t break. "I don''t believe this crap, look at the sword!" The kasaya was unharmed! "Look at the knife!" The kasaya was unharmed! Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire "Look at teeth, argh!" Lady Di Yong straddled Tang Sanzang, biting into the kasaya with force, but to no avail; it stretched out like candy, incredibly long, yet indestructible! Frustrated, Lady Di Yong cursed up a storm! Tang Sanzang cursed inwardly: "Damn it, you usually tear so easily, and now at a critical moment, you TM achieved an Indestructible Vajra Body? Are you intentionally messing up my good fortune?" Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang cheerfully encouraged Lady Di Yong: "Don''t give up, keep trying, you can do it." Lady Di Yong was already half-dead with anger because she couldn''t tear the kasaya. Hearing the baldy''s words, she took it as mockery from Tang Sanzang. In that instant, her eyes turned red with rage, "You... you... don''t get cocky. Today I will definitely open it and have you!" What could Tang Sanzang say? He could only cheer: "You can do it!" "Ah, you''re mocking me, I''m going all out against you!" Lady Di Yong kept pulling out various weapons and tools, from a forty-meter-long greatsword to golden saws, sharp claws, treasured swords and spears... She used them one after another against Tang Sanzang, but they were utterly useless against the kasaya. Weary and panting, Lady Di Yong sat down with her hair a mess, looking at Tang Sanzang with a face full of resentment and complained, "What kind of crappy kasaya is this? I can''t even tear it, can I?" Tang Sanzang helplessly replied, "Have you given up?" "Haven''t given up? What choice do I have?" retorted Lady Di Yong, clearly irritated. Tang Sanzang uttered an "Oh" and suggested, "Why not... let me try?"@@@@ Chapter 169 Fine Wine Pairs with a Grand Sculpture Lady Earth Surge was taken aback. He''s going to try? What does that mean? Could it be that she had to cooperate with her and be forcefully taken by her? As Lady Earth Surge puzzled over this, Tang Sanzang stood up, his fists clenched, his muscles suddenly tensing, exerting his strength outward: "Open!" Rip! With a crisp sound, the kasaya that had seemed indestructible before Lady Earth Surge instantly shattered into rags, revealing Tang Sanzang''s body, carved as if by ax and chisel. Lady Earth Surge''s eyes widened. She wasn''t attracted by Tang Sanzang''s body, but couldn''t understand why he wasn''t desperately resisting and being uncooperative? Why was he taking off his clothes himself? Wasn''t this like a lamb walking into a tiger''s den?@@@@ Smack! Tang Sanzang brought his hands together at his chest, grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and made a bow, "Young lady, the troublesome kasaya is gone, you may go ahead, this monk promises not to resist!" Although Lady Earth Surge felt that the situation was somewhat odd, her simplicity led her not to think too much into it. Since the person was indeed Tang Sanzang, and the troublesome kasaya was gone, why hold back? So, Lady Earth Surge took off her clothes and charged forward: "Little monk, today, you are mine, hey hey hey... what are you doing?" Before Lady Earth Surge could pounce, she saw that the bald man had already laid down on the bed, facing up, and said to her, "What are you staring at? Hurry up and get on, move yourself!" Lady Earth Surge, with black lines all over her forehead, couldn''t help but retort: "Big brother, if I''m forcing you, can''t you cooperate a little? Show a little bit of fear, can''t you? Give me some face, will you?" "Geez, you dilly-dally too much, this monk might as well make the moves himself!" Tang Sanzang, who couldn''t stand it anymore, got up and grabbed Lady Earth Surge. Even if Lady Earth Surge was slow, she realized something was not right. As the words of the land god flashed through her mind, she subconsciously backed away, shouting, "Hey hey hey... wait, wait, don''t be hasty... oh no!" Before she could figure it out and retreat further, the bald man''s big hand was already upon her, covering her with the blanket... Suddenly, the room was filled with the colors of spring... Meanwhile, outside the bottomless pit, Sun Wukong and the others were idly cracking sunflower seeds and chatting. "Master has been gone for a while now, what do you think he''s doing?" Sun Wukong, yawning, squatted on a rock and asked. Jie Dian replied, "I asked the Howling Celestial Dog, and he told me your master loves to drink, he''s not happy without wine. But you guys... your tolerance is pathetic. Drink too much and you''ll start a ruckus, making fools of yourselves, which is why you can''t stand the sight of wine, am I right?" As soon as they heard it was the Howling Celestial Dog who had said this, an image of a treacherous big black dog flashed through everyone''s minds, and they immediately understood the dog''s intention to use Jie Dian''s hand to do away with him. That dog was always on Jie Dian''s mind, often ending up missing a leg or something. To say it didn''t harbor resentment towards Jie Dian was false. This time, it was definitely trying to use Tang Sanzang to finish off Jie Dian, or at the very least, to give him a beating! Thinking this, everyone cursed in their hearts, "Damn it, why drag us into your personal grudge? You damn dog, just you wait!" While cursing inwardly, Sun Wukong yelled, "Don''t talk nonsense, we''re pretty good when it comes to drinking!" Jie Dian chuckled and said, "Sun Wukong, others might be okay with drinking, but where do you get your confidence from? Didn''t you create havoc in the Heavenly Palace, pillage the Peach Banquet, and steal the Elder Lord''s Elixir after getting drunk, inciting the fury of Heaven? And you still dare to talk about your drinking manners?" Sun Wukong was speechless; he indeed had nothing to say in response. Just as Zhu Ganglie was about to speak, Jie Dian hummed, "Marshal Tian Peng, have you forgotten how you came down here?" Zhu Ganglie immediately shut his mouth... Marshal Tian Peng said, "I don''t drink." Jie Dian said, "You know your limits are bad, so you don''t drink, right?" Marshal Tian Peng: "@#£¤..." Liu Mihou said, "I don''t have any record of making a scene while drunk, and I do enjoy a small drink now and then, you can''t say my tolerance is bad, right?" Jie Dian laughed, "Then we should definitely have a drink. Why are you stopping me?" Having said that, Jie Dian walked over. Liu Mihou said, "Jie Dian, it''s not that we have bad tolerance, it''s just... oh no!" Sun Wukong asked, "What''s wrong?" Liu Mihou replied, "The master''s done for! There''s no time to explain!" Then Sun Wukong looked at Liu Mihou, Liu Mihou looked at Zhu Ganglie, Zhu Ganglie looked at Sha Wujing, Sha Wujing looked at the White Dragon Horse, and in an instant, the disciple brothers reached some kind of understanding. Chapter 170 The Unreliable Spirit Mountain Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Jie Dian, alright, since you really want to drink, we won''t stop you. Come on over." Jie Dian laughed heartily, "That''s more like it..." But after only a few steps, Jie Dian felt something was amiss. He was an extremely cunning and sly person, and the look in these guys'' eyes was sketchier than the next, definitely something fishy was brewing. With this thought, he immediately slowed his pace. However, Sun Wukong and the others couldn''t wait any longer. Sun Wukong bellowed, "Attack!" Leading the charge, with the Six-Eared Macaque covering the rear, Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing flanking from both sides, they pounced on Jie Dian from four different directions instantaneously. Although Jie Dian was prepared, how could he stand a chance against this gang? Immediately, Jie Dian was pinned to the ground and a flurry of kicks ensued... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang had put on his kasaya and stretched lazily with satisfaction, "That feels good..." Behind him, sitting on the bed, Mrs. Di Yong, staring blankly, muttered, "That''s not right. I forced you, so why do you seem more content than I am? Shouldn''t you be sitting here crying?" Tang Sanzang said, "Hey, don''t sweat these trivial details. Who forced who isn''t important; what matters is that we achieved our goal, right?" Without thinking, Mrs. Di Yong nodded, "That makes sense, and also, after one time with you, not only have I stepped into the realm of a Golden Immortal, but I''ve even reached the state of great perfection, ready to advance further at any moment..." Tang Sanzang said, "There you go, you got what you wanted, I got what I wanted, we owe nothing to each other, how great is that! The mountains will remain, the waters will keep flowing, let''s part here, goodbye!"@@@@ Saying so, Tang Sanzang was about to leave. Mrs. Di Yong called out, "Wait, something still feels off... Why do I feel like I''ve fallen into a trap?" Tang Sanzang looked up towards the endless pit above and said, "Girl, you haven''t fallen into any pit; isn''t this always the pit?" Mrs. Di Yong was rendered speechless... Tang Sanzang said, "It''s fine, I''m leaving now." "Wait, one last question, are you really Tang Sanzang? I mean, the one reincarnated from Golden Cicada, the one going to the West to fetch the scriptures?" Even Mrs. Di Yong, slow as she was, felt something was off by now. They say Tang Sanzang was the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada, a good man of ten lifetimes, a disciple of Mount Ling, but the one before her was clearly a lecher! Anyway, he just wanted to sing a song, hum a tune, and be happy... Once on the white horse, the group continued westward. Tang Sanzang said, "Disciples, you all say that there are killers on Mount Ling? I feel like they''re all unreliable folks." "Master, why do you think they are unreliable?" the White Dragon Horse asked. Tang Sanzang said, "Remember at Lion Camel Ridge, wasn''t there an Arhat who said he''d find good wine for me and share a big bird hotpot with me? But he''s been gone for so many days and hasn''t come back... That''s a bit underhanded. I''m keeping the birds for him, yet he doesn''t come back to drink with me, stood me up!" "Master, now that you mention it, I also think that Arhat is underhanded," Sun Wukong quickly agreed. "Yes, underhanded, too underhanded! That''s not how things are done!" "No one would do such a thing!" "Right, right, right..." The disciples echoed one after another. As they walked far away, a monk with a head full of bumps crawled out of a large pit and cursed, "Is this what people do? I just wanted to drink some wine, was there a need to be so rough?" ... Meanwhile, deep in the starry sky, several Garudas were whisking Tang Sanzang through the cosmos. "You took so long to come, what were you doing before?" Tang Sanzang asked irritably. One Garuda replied, "Looking for you... the cosmos is so vast, we had to search planet by planet." Another Garuda said, "It''s because of Tang Sanzang''s disappearance, linked to his karma, that we couldn''t figure it out and had to use a crude method, tracing the direction of the Fist Power. This is actually fast, considering once a fellow fell into the cosmos, and we still haven''t found him. It''s been millions of years now..." Tang Sanzang looked at them and said, "You didn''t really search, did you? Otherwise, how would you have time to follow me every day?" Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The Garudas suddenly blushed... Tang Sanzang shrieked, "Tell the truth, you didn''t come to find me before this, did you?" Chapter 171 The Headache of Li Jing The faces of several Guardians flushed even redder. "Monks do not tell lies; speak the truth!" Tang Sanzang pressed. Finally, one of the Guardians, very embarrassed, spoke up, "That... after being out for so long, I went home to check on the dog." "Went home to check on the dog? You had time to see a dog, but not to find me? I nearly starved to death on that crappy planet... Am I not even as good as a dog?" Tang Sanzang roared furiously. The Guardians collectively looked toward the sky, pretending not to hear. Tang Sanzang was instantly speechless, wailing in his heart, "Buddha, what kind of bizarre Guardians have you assigned me? They''re going to be the death of me!" ... Tang Sanzang was depressed, but at this moment, someone else was more depressed. In the Heavenly Court, the Hall of Miraculous Mist. In the Heavenly Court, the Palace of Li Jing. Li Jing, with a face full of gloom, sat there drinking sulkily. Next to him, Ne Zha leaned back in his chair, feet thrown on the table, swinging lazily as he said, "Father, what''s happened? Why are you drinking alone?" Li Jing put down his cup and yanked at his hair forcefully, saying, "Do you even remember you have a sister?" Ne Zha replied, "Zhen Ying, but she''s only 4 years old..." Li Jing shook his head, "Not Zhen Ying." Ne Zha said, "Then where did I get another sister from? Could it be, Father, that you''ve had another accident outside?" Li Jing glared furiously, "What do you mean ''again''?" "Is it just this once?" Ne Zha asked. Li Jing threw a wine bottle at Ne Zha, who caught it effortlessly and taunted, "Are you angry because you''re embarrassed?" "Get out! You''re the one who had the accident!" Li Jing cursed. Ne Zha, with a look full of grievances, said, "I''d like to, but my body won''t allow it. Have you ever seen a lotus root get into an accident?" At the mention of this, Li Jing''s face turned red¡ªit was his fault back then, after all... Li Jing cleared his throat to shift the topic, "Do you remember the gold-nosed white-furred Mouse Spirit on Mount Ling, who stole the fragrant flowers and the precious candle, changed her name to Half Guanyin, and caused all sorts of trouble? Li Jing took a hold of... Ne Zha''s face turned beet-red and he stammered, "This... this... this is the way he ''stabbed''?" An embarrassed Li Jing chimed in, "Ah, what else? If he really stabbed her like that, there''d be no need for your cries ¨C I would''ve had you beat him up long ago." Ne Zha squatted on the ground, pulling out his hair just like his father, "How... how do we handle this? Dad, you don''t really intend to marry my sister to that Monk, do you?" Li Jing spoke, "I''ve asked, and he is not a monk." Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire Ne Zha argued, "But he''s someone who aspires to be a monk in his heart; sooner or later he''ll become one." Li Jing countered, "You were in seclusion recently, so you''re not very informed about the outside world. Let me tell you, he tricked Manjusri to death, blackmailed Bodhisattvas such as Samantabhadra and Avalokitesvara... even the cousin of Buddha was killed by him." Ne Zha was dumbfounded, "He''s that fierce?" Li Jing added, "The Immortal Zhenyuanzi calls him a senior." Ne Zha fiddled with his fingers, "This... Dad, it seems we won''t be able to take our revenge... Hey, Dad, you just mentioned that if he really ''stabbed'' my sister like that, you''d have me go down and fight him, correct?" Li Jing coughed awkwardly, "Uh... you heard wrong." "Heard wrong my ass, you''re trying to get me killed, aren''t you? Take this!" Ne Zha picked up his Fire-tipped Spear, ready for action. Li Jing hastily produced his pagoda, "Don''t move!" Ne Zha fumed at Li Jing, "If you''re brave enough, put that pagoda down!" Li Jing chuckled, "My son, have you forgotten your father''s title?" Ne Zha glared in silence! Li Jing said, "Alright, I know you want to stab me with a spear every day, so look... all these years, have I ever put down my left hand? That''s my retribution... Now let''s focus on the serious matters." Ne Zha huffed, "That baldy is no good. My sister won''t be happy marrying him. I object!" Li Jing explained, "She was stabbed willingly, even forcefully asked to be stabbed. If not married to that baldy, whom should she marry?" Ne Zha was left speechless... Li Jing continued, "I don''t like that baldy either, but the fact is, according to the Jade Emperor, no matter the reason, it was your sister who actively became close with Tang Sanzang. Helping her to marry him cannot be seen as forced ¨C it''s more a kindly matchmaker''s deed." Chapter 172 Phoenix Fairy County ``` Additionally, that bald man possesses immense strength. If we let him hop around at will, who knows what kind of disasters he''ll cause in this world. If there''s a Capricious Girl to keep an eye on him, it would be a great merit. Even the Jade Emperor wouldn''t have to pluck his hair out daily. Plus, the Capricious Girl would have a strong backing, and she wouldn''t have to worry about people settling scores with her in the autumn." Ne Zha frowned and said, "That''s all well and good, but... are you sure my sister can handle him?" Li Jing replied, "Don''t worry about that. Before I was married, I was fearless of both heaven and earth, but after getting married, well, you know..." Ne Zha said, "Makes sense... but we still have to ask my sister what she thinks." "I have no objections!" As they were speaking, someone came in. It was Lady Turbulent, the white-furred, golden-nosed old mouse sprite, Capricious Girl. At that moment, she was dressed in a white fox fur coat, which along with her looks that rivalled a Heavenly Immortal, made her incredibly cute. Just her eyes were a tad... simple. Ne Zha asked, "Sister, can you tell me exactly what happened at that time?" Capricious Girl said, "At that time, I wanted to force him."@@@@ Ne Zha asked, "Then what?" Capricious Girl replied, "Then he forced me." Ne Zha: "@#£¤..." "Ne Zha, look, your sister also wants to marry him. Why don''t you go talk to her?" Li Jing asked. Ne Zha rolled his eyes and said, "Why don''t you go?" Li Jing replied, "I''ve been assigned by the Jade Emperor to guard a loosening seal on the stone gate near the Heavenly River. It seems like something is about to emerge. I really can''t leave my post..." Ne Zha scoffed, "Heh, do you really think I''d believe that? We go together, or I don''t go at all." "You!" Li Jing and Ne Zha glared at each other, neither willing to back down. ... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang was having a blast, lying leisurely on the cart pulled by the White Dragon Horse, humming a tune, bobbing his head, and mumbling to himself, "The sun comes out and I climb the hill, I reach the hilltop and have a feel. I found a little demon, oh what a steal, took my chance for fun, what a great deal..." Zhu Ganglie grabbed him and scolded, "Crap monster, take a good look, your Grandpa Zhu here is just a bit ugly, that''s all!" The other person looked at Zhu Ganglie tremblingly, cautiously asking, "Then... who might you be?" Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Seeing this, Sha Wujing quickly stepped forward and said, "Do not be afraid, we are from the Great Tang in the eastern lands, traveling to the Great Thunderclap Monastery in India to seek scriptures from the Buddha. We''re just passing through and need a rest." When the man took a look at Sha Wujing''s appearance, he was so frightened he nearly wet himself... But luckily, since Sha Wujing at least looked human, albeit ugly, he wasn''t scared to death. Then he took a closer look at this group, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this was a gang of monsters entering the city looking for food. However, when he saw the dumb-looking, bald fellow with a clean face on the carriage, his tense and scared heart relaxed a little. Still, he couldn''t help mumbling inwardly, "These monks from the Great Tang, are they all extremely ugly or in some bizarre monster''s guise, or else they''re silly fools with no brains at all? Can such people truly represent the Great Tang?" While he thought this, he didn''t dare to say it aloud, but instead mustered his courage and said, "So, you are high monks from the Great Tang, my apologies." When Tang Sanzang saw him speaking to him, he scratched his bald head and said, "It''s alright, we''re the ones who frightened you. Donor, don''t be scared, that pig indeed is a monster, but he was captured by this poor monk to be used as emergency rations in case of hunger. He looks ferocious, but he''s just a bit of grub. And as for that strong man, how else could he protect a frail monk like me all the way here? As for the two monkeys... This poor monk has traveled from afar and the journey was costly. Occasionally, I perform some monkey tricks to earn a little money, that''s not unreasonable, right?" Hearing all this, the man was speechless. Weren''t monks supposed to only beg for food? Since when did they also perform monkey tricks? Could it be that the monks from the Great Tang, aside from reciting scriptures, are also adept at this?" With these doubts in mind, he gradually became less fearful... Tang Sanzang asked, "Donor, I''ve heard that there''s been a drought with little rain here, what''s going on?" The man replied, "This is an outer county of India, named Fengxian County. I don''t know what''s going on, but in the last few years, there has been a continuous drought... The Marquis has tried everything but to no avail. That''s why, today, the Marquis had me put up a notice here to find a mage capable of summoning rain to save the local citizens." On hearing this, everyone finally noticed that this dusty fellow, whose clothes were indistinguishable, was actually wearing an official uniform. Sun Wukong leaned in, "Summoning rain, eh? This sounds interesting, where''s your notice?" ``` Chapter 173 The Great Mercy and Compassion of Bald Tang The official had just been about to reply when he suddenly let out a shriek, "Ah, the monkey can talk!" Tang Sanzang responded unhurriedly, "Poor monk comes from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land. It''s not too much to have a talking monkey, right?" The official gave a bitter smile and said, "This... this must be some sort of monster, right?" Tang Sanzang replied, "That''s not important, don''t fuss over such trivial details. By the way, where''s your proclamation?" The other party wasn''t foolish. Although the high monk looked like an idiot, the creature following him was clearly out of the ordinary; he must possess some abilities. So he quickly took out the proclamation and handed it over, "Here is the proclamation." Sun Wukong took it, gave it a look, and saw that it read: In India, in the county of Fengxian within the prefecture, Prefect Shangguan issues this proclamation for the hiring of a master to conduct a great ritual. Due to the broad expanse of our land and the prosperity of our soldiers and civilians, years of drought have led to successive years of famine. People''s fields lay fallow, and military farmland is barren, with rivers running shallow and ditches dried up. Wells are without water, and springs have no flow. Wealthy households barely survive, while the poor cannot make a living. A bushel of grain sells for the price of a hundred gold pieces, a bundle of firewood for five taels. Girls of ten can be exchanged for three liters of rice, boys of five taken away by whomever will. In the city, people fear the law, pawning clothes and belongings to survive; in the countryside, people rob and devour others just to live. Therefore, this proclamation is issued, looking to the ten directions for a virtuous sage to pray for rain to save the people. A generous reward is promised, a thousand gold pieces in gratitude, and this is no empty promise. Those who wish to respond to the proclamation, please do so.@@@@ After reading the proclamation, Sun Wukong looked at Tang Sanzang and asked, "Master, should we bother with this?" Tang Sanzang lazily said, "We''re not short of money right now, no motivation, just hurry on our way. If we''re slow, the female demons will have escaped." Sun Wukong cleared his throat and said, "Master, actually, we are quite short on money, we don''t really have any." Tang Sanzang dismissed it, "How short on money can we be?" Sha Wujing said, "Master, occasionally we enter the city to stay in inns and eat meals, all of which require money, and we... we don''t have a single coin." Still unconcerned, Tang Sanzang replied, "No problem, we''ll have money by performing with the monkey. I''ve lost most of my interest in dining and drinking... Let''s just hurry on the road. Getting the scriptures is what''s important. That''s truly a good deed for the benefit of all people. Let''s go, let''s go..." The disciples'' foreheads were lined with black marks, thinking, "It''s not the scriptures that are important, it''s the semen you want to deliver, right? Talking about benefitting people... pah!" Sun Wukong and the Six-Eared Macaque were the most frustrated. Their thought was that if they could make some money and solve their travel and daily needs, they wouldn''t have to keep being watched by the baldy and be made to perform like dancing monkeys. The two exchanged a glance... Recalling the scene in the Chechi Kingdom where Tang Sanzang looked back from a high place and spat, Sun Wukong was also speechless. However, Sun Wukong said, "Master, don''t worry. Praying for rain is not difficult. I, Old Sun, can overturn rivers, stir the sea, swap the constellations, kick the wells, exhale mist, spray clouds, carry mountains, chase the moon, summon rain, and call the wind..." Smack! Tang Sanzang slapped the monkey on the head, "Stop bragging. If you''re really that amazing, fight with your master first." Sun Wukong quickly got to the point, "Master, in short, it''s simple." With that, Tang Sanzang felt relieved, lay back in the cart, and contentedly said, "You know, after we finish this job, could we buy ourselves a brothel?" The crowd: "@#£¤..." Someone had already gone to inform the prefect. From distance, someone shouted, "Milord, great news!" At that moment, the prefect, who was bathing and burning incense in his mansion, praying silently, trembled with joy when he heard the good news and asked, "What joy?" The person replied, "The spotted plague has been uncovered by several monks. They claimed to be from the Great Tang, on their way to visit the Great Thunder Monastery in India to worship and seek scriptures. They say they can pray for rain and are on their way here." Upon hearing this, the prefect immediately became overjoyed, hurriedly tidied his clothes, and strode out to welcome them. Not far away, he saw a carriage galloping towards him. The white horse pulling the cart was vigorous and swift. Beside the carriage, a three-meter-tall pig and a four-meter-tall man were running, and sitting in the carriage was a monk with a gleaming head, a handsome face that looked somewhat foolish, accompanied by a small monk and a monkey. Following behind the carriage was an attendant who had gone out to post the notice, and by now, he was exhausted to the point of spitting white foam... Seeing these individuals, none of whom looked serious, the prefect was not angry at all. Rather, his eyes shone brightly, and he murmured to himself, "Extraordinary signs in a person''s life mean they must possess remarkable abilities!" Having said that, the prefect wasted no time and knelt down on the street, bowed towards the approaching carriage and said, "This humble official is the prefect of Fengxian, of the Shangguan family. After ritual cleansing, I humbly request the master to pray for rain to save the people. I hope the venerable monks will show great compassion, use your miraculous abilities, and send down a slight rain." The carriage came to a sudden stop in front of the prefect... Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Master, this prefect really is putting it all on the line, eh? He hasn''t even seen what we can do, and he''s already down on his knees. Looks like he''s a good official who really cares about his people!" Chapter 174 The Bald Man Wants to Ascend to Heaven Tang Sanzang clearly wasn''t too concerned about this; as a demon god accustomed to life and death, the downfall of nations, and the extinction of entire tribes, he had long since become indifferent to the concept of mortality. Everything under the heavens, in his eyes, consisted only of things he could tolerate and things he could not; there was no absolute right and absolute wrong. He found the current marquis quite pleasing, so he sat up and said, "Stop kneeling, just tell me what''s going on. Don''t delay unnecessarily, wasting time; I''m in a hurry to buy green... cough cough, to save the suffering people." Overhearing this, the marquis looked at Tang Sanzang with boundless excitement and said, "Indeed, a monk from the Great Tang is as compassionate as legend has it!" Even Tang Sanzang, with his thick skin, blushed a bit at these words. The officials behind him, who knew this monk''s true intentions, were no longer just frothing at the mouth but were now rolling their eyes. "It''s inadequate to host a high monk here; let me take you to a clean place where we can talk at leisure." After saying this, the marquis was ready to lead the way. Tang Sanzang, anxious and impatient, quickly shouted, "Don''t waste time; get to the point! Can''t you see the state things are in here? Every minute we wait is an agony for the people! Understand?" Sun Wukong and the others continued to roll their eyes collectively¡ªis it really the people who are in agony? The marquis, who had never expected such kindness and mercy, dispensed with the formalities and said, "Revered monk, this is India, outside the county of Fengxian. It''s been three years of severe drought without a drop of rain." "By now, no grass grows, the grains are exhausted, we''ve dug every well we could, and now even the well water is running low. "Two-thirds have died of starvation, and the remaining third isn''t far behind. "I beseech you, great monk, to grant us a mere inch of rain to relieve the people, and in gratitude, I will offer you a daughter''s ransom in return for your benevolence!" Tang Sanzang, hearing that it involved money and seeing that payment was offered, found that to be a good talking point and looked towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong laughed and said, "Taking a person''s money to dispel their disaster, especially when it involves such a virtuous deed. Rest easy, marquis, I''ll bring you a downpour right away!" The marquis was stunned¡ªhe had thought that it was his somewhat slow-witted master who would pray for rain, not the skinny and severe-looking little monk beside him. However, he did not underestimate Sun Wukong and bowed respectfully, saying, "Your compassion is boundless, great monk!" Sun Wukong impatiently said, "Although making rain is a hassle, does it need to be as bothersome as you make it out to be? I think you''re just making excuses!" Rustle! Everyone looked again upon hearing the sound, to see a pile of dry wood had fallen beneath Sha Wujing, who wore a naive smile, saying, "As a cook, it''s not too much for me to carry some firewood, is it?" The Dragon King''s tears were nearly falling, for who didn''t know that along the way to India there was a beast, through whose path female demons were easily stabbed, male demons were also easily stabbed, and then ended up in the pot? The old dragon said, "My lords, I truly am not making excuses. Back then, the Jinghe Dragon King was beheaded with a single stroke by the Jade Emperor, just for letting a few extra drops of rain fall. If I were to make rain out of thin air, I''m afraid my entire clan would not be enough to satisfy the Jade Emperor''s wrath... I really don''t dare." Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong slightly knitted his brows and turned to Tang Sanzang, "Master, I''m aware of the Jinghe Dragon King''s incident. Indeed, he was beheaded for causing just a little extra rain. It seems the Heavenly laws are strict..." Tang Sanzang, yawning, said, "Why make it so troublesome? Wufan, can''t you Summon Wind and Summon Rain? Just make some water, and that''ll be the end of it." Zhu Ganglie replied with a bitter smile, "Master, the Summon Wind and Summon Rain I know is one of the Thirty-six Heavenly Techniques, and what it summons looks like water but is actually a type of energy. It''s fine not to call it, but if it really were to fall, I''m afraid Fengxian County would have to erect a new plaque in the netherworld." Tang Sanzang furrowed his brow and turned to Sun Wukong, "So, what do we do?" Sun Wukong said, "How about I go to the Heavenly Palace and have a word with the Jade Emperor?" Upon hearing that, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "I haven''t been to the Heavenly Palace yet. Can you take me to have a look?" Sun Wukong instinctively wanted to refuse, because after all, that bald man was one who couldn''t stay out of trouble, and causing a stir in heaven was not like causing trouble in the realm of the Earth Immortals. Here in the Earth Immortals Realm, at most there would be an ancestor from the Primordial Realm, and Saints rarely showed themselves. But the Heavenly Palace was different; not only did it have Saints presiding, but it also had Saints watching over. If things really got stirred up, and a Saint descended, just thinking about the scene made Sun Wukong''s scalp tingle. After all, he was the best warning from the past. But then... At that moment, Zhu Ganglie leaned in closer, "Brother Monkey, your current status makes it rather awkward to go to the Heavenly Palace. You might not even get to see the Jade Emperor, and things might even come to blows. I think, with the master present, it''d be safer." Chapter 175 The Fragrant Robe Hall Sun Wukong thought about it, and indeed, his current identity was quite awkward.@@@@ Previously, he had wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Palace. Even though he couldn''t break into the Lingxiao Hall, he had smashed the Southern Gate to bits. Later, with Guanyin Bodhisattva vouching for him, he had been tasked with escorting Tang Sanzang to retrieve scriptures from India, thus exempting him from the grudges on either side. However, he had now gone astray, escorting a fake Tang Sanzang. Therefore, his relationship with the Heavenly Palace was now very delicate. Thinking of this, Sun Wukong somewhat regretted taking on this task, but he had already boasted enough, and Tang Sanzang had already taken the gold of Fengxian County as his own, and had even planned to buy a brothel. If he were to back out now, the first to object would be the monk. After much consideration, Sun Wukong decided to go through with the plan, figuring the worst that could happen was causing another ruckus in the Heavenly Palace! Anyway, this time, he was going to reason, not to fight. With that thought, Sun Wukong said, "Master, I''m okay with going up there, but you must listen to me." Tang Sanzang squinted his eyes, "What, you really want to ascend to Heaven?" Sun Wukong hurriedly soothed, "Master, Heaven is not like here. There are not only Sub-Saints in the Heavenly Palace but even avatars of Saints. Once you start causing trouble and a Saint arrives, it will be troublesome." Tang Sanzang nonchalantly said, "Although I''m just a monk who can''t even fight, if I find the Saint displeasing, I will still give him a beating." Sun Wukong immediately said with a bitter smile, "Master, I know you''re powerful. But think about it, weren''t you thrown into the River of Time, now unable to return? I suspect the one who threw you there, the one who severed your past memories, was a Saint. If that''s really the case, and they throw you into the River of Actual Combat or sever a part of your memory again..." Tang Sanzang, who normally wouldn''t care about such matters, was different now. He may have been a carefree man in the past, self-sufficient and untroubled by family. But now, he had disciples, and with people to worry about in his heart, should he be cast out or lose his memories... Tang Sanzang started to have some misgivings, so he said, "Then... I''ll try not to resort to violence." Sun Wukong replied, "Exactly, we should try not to resort to violence, and it''s best if you also keep quiet." Tang Sanzang indifferently agreed, "Sure!" Once Sun Wukong was certain that Tang Sanzang would behave, he still wasn''t at ease. Glancing at the white dragon horse''s tail, he went over, yanked out some tail hairs to make a wig for Tang Sanzang, and borrowed the clothes of a servant from the Fengxian County lord for Tang Sanzang to wear, "Master, like this ordinary people won''t recognize you. If anyone asks who you are, just say you are the Six-Eared Macaque." Tang Sanzang, who never cared about his identity, said innocently, "Okay, can we go now?" Seeing that everything was ready, Sun Wukong took Tang Sanzang, leaped into the air, and headed straight for the Celestial Gate. Everyone turned to look and saw Taibai Jinxing accompanied by the Four Heavenly Kings, as well as some deities with nothing better to do, including the dragging-heels Tianding and the curious Ne Zha. The guiding Tianding hurriedly greeted them, "Your humble servant pays his respects to all of you." The deities returned the greeting... Taibai Jinxing smiled and said, "Great Saint, I''ve already heard about your plight. However, none of your party are true monks, so why bother with such trivial matters?" Sun Wukong shot back with disdain, "What do you mean trivial matters? This is a life or death situation for the people! Old man, I won''t waste words with you, take me to the Jade Emperor, I need to reason with him myself." Taibai Jinxing shook his head, "The Jade Emperor just happens to be out today, not in the Lingxiao Hall." Sun Wukong frowned, "He''s not here? Then where did he go? I''ll chase after him." Taibai Jinxing said, "That, I truly do not know." Sun Wukong was taken aback. Without seeing the Jade Emperor, he couldn''t secure the imperial decree, and then how could he ask for rain? Whether or not he could actually obtain rain, in truth, didn''t concern him. What he was worried about was that if he couldn''t get rain, Tang Sanzang would have no money, and without money, there''d be no way to visit the brothels. If the monk''s dreams were shattered, Sun Wukong guessed he would be the first one to get pounded! After all, he was the one who had made that bold claim. With this in mind, Sun Wukong broke out in a sweat and a fierce light flashed in his eyes, he was getting desperate! Just as Sun Wukong looked like he was about to lose his cool... Li Jing sent a telepathic message to Taibai Jinxing, "My lord, perhaps we should let him see for himself." Taibai Jinxing said, "Let him see? And then what?" Li Jing smiled, "You and I both know the nature of this monkey. Once he gets worked up, he doesn''t recognize even his own kin and starts causing chaos. He''s already caused a ruckus once before. If we let him do it again, our Heavenly Palace would lose face. Isn''t he all fired up and anxious right now? Let''s just take him to the Fragrant Pavilion, and when the time comes, if he has no means to help the people of Fengxian County, we can''t be blamed for not assisting him. That way, even if he''s still angry, he at least won''t make a scene here, right?" Chapter 176 Snap! Taibai Venus felt that it was reasonable, so he said to Sun Wukong, "Great Saint, this matter doesn''t necessarily require the presence of the Jade Emperor, but whether it can be accomplished depends on your abilities." Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong sensed an opportunity and asked eagerly, "What do you mean by that?" Taibai Venus replied, "Great Saint, follow me." After saying that, Taibai Venus turned and walked towards the Fragrant Pavilion. Seeing this, the other deities looked at one another and eventually decided to follow as well. However, their gazes were filled with a playful anticipation for the spectacle, clearly none believed that Sun Wukong could solve the issue¡ªthey were there to enjoy seeing him made a fool of. Sun Wukong paid them no mind and followed Taibai Venus all the way to the Fragrant Pavilion. He pushed open the grand doors and was stunned by the sight within! Inside the Fragrant Pavilion, there was a hill of rice about ten feet high; and a hill of flour about twenty feet high. By the side of the rice hill, there was a large rooster pecking at the rice leisurely, one mouthful at a time. Next to the flour hill, there was a golden-furred Pekingese dog licking up the flour with long and short licks. On the left, there hung an iron rack with a golden lock about a foot and three or four inches long hanging from it. The lock was as thick as a finger, and underneath it, there was a bright lamp with its flame singeing the lock. Sun Wukong watched in utter bewilderment... Taibai Venus explained, "The Marquis of Pheonix Immortal County has offended the heavens, and the Jade Emperor set up these three tasks. Only when the rooster pecks away all the rice, the dog licks up all the flour, and the lamp flame burns through the lock, can it rain in Pheonix Immortal County." Sun Wukong rolled his eyes, "If the Marquis of Pheonix Immortal County has angered the Jade Emperor, let the Jade Emperor punish him alone. What is the meaning of tormenting all the citizens of Pheonix Immortal County? I, Old Sun, do not accept this!" Faced with such a problem, Taibai Venus simply kept his mouth shut and did not discuss it further. Sun Wukong asked, "Elder, your purpose in bringing me here is..." Taibai Venus replied, "I had no other intention; I merely wanted you to see these three tasks. If the Great Saint has the means to complete these three tasks, then naturally the rain will come." Hearing this, Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, "Is that really so?" Taibai Venus replied, "With all the gods as witnesses, why would I dare to speak carelessly?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "A mere flour hill and rice hill, an iron lock, what difficulty is there? Watch Old Sun''s skills!" As he was about to take action, the gods all craned their necks to watch without interfering. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Ne Zha, bewildered, secretly asked Li Jing, "Father, what''s going on? The hills of rice and flour, though large, seem insignificant in our eyes... If the Great Saint starts working on it, won''t it start raining immediately?" Li Jing laughed, "My boy, you still don''t understand? "Great Saint, keep going!" "Don''t give up, it''s not even been half an incense stick yet!" "Keep it up!" "Hahaha..." Sun Wukong, feeling utterly mocked, his face flushed red, realized he couldn''t handle the mountains of rice and flour and simply gave up, turning towards the iron locks instead. "Giving up so soon?" goaded Li Jing. "Great Saint, with one task out of three incomplete, you can''t expect any rain!" said the Fire Deity. "You''ve just given up on two at once, are you planning to quit?" Water Deity joined in to taunt. Sun Wukong glared at them and said, "Hold your noise, I have my own methods!" With that, Sun Wukong faced the iron lock, opened his mouth wide, and spewed out a burst of flame, which increased in temperature continuously. Alas, the iron lock remained unmoved, not even reddening in the slightest as if Sun Wukong''s flames didn''t exist at all. Sun Wukong''s brow furrowed into a deep "S" shape. He had always known the Great Emperor was formidable. But it wasn''t until that moment that he truly understood the meaning of wielding the Heavenly Dao, the kind of power being the sovereign of the Three Realms represented. This was simply beyond his capacity to solve! With that thought, Sun Wukong extinguished the flames, a look of dejection on his face. Seeing Sun Wukong like this... Li Jing couldn''t help but chuckle, approaching him to tease, "Great Saint, does this mean you''re giving up?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes, not admitting defeat, but he had indeed run out of options. Li Jing''s laughter grew even heartier. He remembered leading a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to besiege the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit, only to be thoroughly humiliated by the Monkey. Now, seeing the Monkey defeated, he felt especially delighted, continuing to mock, "Why not try again? Haha... If you succeed, I''ll marry my daughter to you!" Crack! A crisp sound echoed. In the grand hall, this sound was particularly distinct; everyone turned to look... There the Six-Eared Macaque, who had accompanied Sun Wukong and had been inconspicuous from the beginning, was staring at them with an innocent expression while in his hand, he casually held the iron lock, now snapped in two! Seeing this scene, Li Jing and the others almost had their eyes pop out. Li Jing snatched the two halves of the iron lock and examined them over and over, murmuring incredulously, "How... how is this possible? These are rules set by the Jade Emperor, which supposed to be unbreakable by any force between heaven and earth... How did you do it?" Chapter 177 The Li Family Goes Crazy Li Jing looked at Tang Sanzang as if he were some sort of monster. Remembering Sun Wukong''s advice to talk as little as possible, Tang Sanzang didn''t waste words and headed straight for the Rice Mountain and the Flour Mountain. Li Jing had a bad premonition, "What... what are you going to do?" Tang Sanzang didn''t waste words either, and took a deep breath! Hoo! The fierce wind blew out of Tang Sanzang''s mouth, instantly causing the Rice Mountain and Flour Mountain, which even Sun Wukong couldn''t completely suck away, to disappear with a single breath! In that moment, not to mention gods like Li Jing and Tai Bai Jin Xing, even the chickens and dogs were dumbfounded, sitting there with their eyes wide open, staring at the empty space before them. After it was all done, Tang Sanzang tilted his head and looked at everyone, his big mouth cracked into a silly, endearing smile. It was only then that everyone came back to their senses. Li Jing exclaimed, "No, the Rice Mountain, the Flour Mountain, just gone? Gone?!!" Tai Bai Jin Xing stared at Tang Sanzang intently, "How... how did you do that?" Tang Sanzang didn''t speak, but looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong laughed, "What ''how did I do it?'' Isn''t it just two piles of rice? What''s there to fuss about? Surely you all can do it, right?" Sun Wukong''s laugh was truly joyful as he looked at the gods one by one. The gods felt too embarrassed to admit their inability, and one by one they hummed, uncertain if they were nodding or shaking their heads, bobbing like drunkards in a most peculiar fashion. Only Tang Sanzang was tilting his head with a disapproving look toward Sun Wukong. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire Slapping his forehead, Sun Wukong suddenly remembered what he was supposed to do and hurriedly said to the gods of the Thunder Department in the crowd, "My fellows, stop staring, and get ready to bring the rain with me!" The gods of the Thunder Department looked at each other in dismay... Sun Wukong said, "You know, this is what the Jade Emperor said, ''Three tasks complete, and then it will rain in Phoenix County.''"@@@@ The gods of the Thunder Department replied with a wry smile, "Great Saint, we need to report back to Tian Jun before we can proceed. But don''t worry, we will definitely adhere to the Jade Emperor''s decree." Sun Wukong waved his hand, "Then stop dawdling and go on." The gods of the Thunder Department quickly left... Sun Wukong then turned his gaze back to Tang Sanzang, whose expression had grown even grimmer... Haha... Now they''re willing to take her, and we''re willing to marry her off; isn''t that perfect for everyone?" Realization dawned on Ne Zha, and he couldn''t help but raise a thumb and praise, "Old man, you''re awesome!" Li Jing was extremely pleased with himself and said, "That''s called the craftiness of age! Come on, let''s go back and get the girl ready. When the Li Family marries off a daughter, it has to be done in style!" Ne Zha nodded, and the father and son laughed together as they headed home. In the distance, deities who saw the pair behaving this way sighed and said, "It''s over, Li Tianwang has lost his beloved daughter; he''s gone mad!" "The deity of the Three Altars of the Sea seems to have lost it too." ... Before long, people saw the entire Li Family festooned with red decorations, and large red lanterns hanging high. The bridal sedan chair was also ready. Jin Zha and Mu Zha had also returned, each grinning foolishly at the doorway. Then... "It''s over, the whole Li Family has gone mad!" ... Meanwhile, in Fengxian County. Sun Wukong brought Tang Sanzang back. Seeing them return, the Duke of Fengxian knelt and said, "Holy monk, you have returned; how did it go?" Sun Wukong didn''t respond but instead looked coldly at the Duke and said, "You sly fellow, acting innocent. It was clearly you who disrespected Heaven three years ago. To punish you, Heaven decreed to place mountains of rice, flour, and iron chains at the Fragrant Shrine. Only when chickens eat all the rice, dogs lick up all the flour, and candles burn through the iron chains, will rain be granted to you! That''s why the people here have been suffering. Yet you told me you didn''t know why... Humph! Tell me, do you recognize your guilt?" The Duke was startled upon hearing this and then began to cry and knock his head on the ground like a mortar pounding garlic, pleading, "Holy monk, I swear, I did nothing to disrespect Heaven three years ago; please enlighten me!" Sun Wukong looked up to the heavens, and at that moment, the gods of the Thunder Department also arrived. Seeing Sun Wukong looking at them, Wind Granny started speaking, "Duke, three years ago the Jade Emperor went out to inspect and happened upon the Duke and Duchess of Fengxian County quarreling. Normally, such matters wouldn''t concern the Jade Emperor, but this man went as far as to overturn the offering table, and let the dog eat the offerings on the ground, offending Heaven. Thus, the Jade Emperor punished Fengxian County." Chapter 178 Wealthy Hearing these words, the marquis was stunned. Then he came to his senses and exclaimed, "So it is true, indeed such a thing happened. At that time, my brother-in-law was embezzling and perverting the law, so I beheaded him to show the public, and my wife, who did not understand propriety, came to make a scene with me. In my frustration and confusion, I knocked over the offering table... But the fault lies with me, not with the common people. Please, if the heavens must punish someone, let it be me, and end this drought." Hearing this, Sun Wukong looked up and said, "Everyone, you all heard him. Ask yourselves, is such a man a bad person? He may have done wrong, but is he truly unforgivable?" The gods were silent... Just then, Taibai Jinxing hurried over, shouting, "An imperial edict has arrived!" All gods knelt down! The marquis and the common people also knelt down in worship. Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and others also subconsciously thought to kneel, but seeing Tang Sanzang sitting there unperturbed, they did not kneel after all. Taibai Jinxing glanced at them but ignored it, waved his hand grandly, and the imperial edict flew out of his hand, unfolding in the air, turning into a scroll thousands of miles long, covering the sky! On it was written in large characters, "I, the Emperor, was wrong, too petty and narrow-minded. As the fish now descend, I shall be punished, the past sufferings of Fengxian County shall be compensated for in the future!" Seeing these large characters, the gods were astonished. The commoners were first shocked and then burst into cheers, with tears streaming down their faces, they shouted in unison, "The Jade Emperor is wise, the Jade Emperor is wise!" Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong wiped his nose and said, "This Jade Emperor... seems to be quite alright, huh?" The Six-Eared Macaque said, "I think he really is decent." Zhu Ganglie said, "Admitting one''s mistakes and changing... Impressive." The White Dragon Horse cocked its head and muttered, "Somehow feels a bit off." Sha Wujing just chuckled and said nothing. Only Tang Sanzang quietly unclenched his fist and yawned, "Is it time for rain now?" Boom! But this is all to come later. At this moment, Tang Sanzang couldn''t have cared less about any statue, he just wanted to find a place to buy a brothel and have some fun. After running non-stop for what seemed like an indefinite distance, three days later, they saw a big city in front of them. The city gates were in sight, with a few large characters written on them: Yuhua City! In that instant, not only did Tang Sanzang''s head light up, but his eyes sparkled too, and he spurred his horse into a frenzied gallop. At that moment, at the entrance to Yuhua City, two soldiers were dozing off when they suddenly heard the sound of hooves from a horse galloping wildly. The two immediately became more alert, looked up, and saw a monk with a shining bald head and gleaming eyes, riding a white horse, charging their way. The soldiers quickly crossed their weapons, not even having the chance to ask questions... The White Horse came to a sudden stop in front of them, and before their eyes, a blur occurred. The bald monk grabbed one of them by the collar and slammed him against the city wall. The other soldier was too startled to cry out about an enemy attack or anything... Then the monk, brimming with excitement, asked, "Is there a brothel in the city?" In that instant, the two soldiers were dumbfounded, a monk inquiring about a brothel? This... What the hell... Has the world changed? But seeing the ferocious look in the monk''s eyes, the soldier still subconsciously shook his head, saying, "Yuhua City is a great city of Buddhism, we do not allow places like brothels that oppress women to exist." The soldier almost saw the monk''s eyes go from bright to dim, and then, with a look of disappointment, the monk let him go, jumped back onto the White Horse, and with a look of disgust, said, "Such a large city, and not a single brothel? Negative review! Let''s go, we''ll find another place!" Then he rode the White Horse away... He arrived quickly, and left even faster. The two soldiers looked at each other and said in unison, "Did I just have a dream, a monk wanting to visit a brothel..." ... Atop the city gate tower, a burly figure watched the retreating bald monk on the White Horse and breathed a sigh of relief: "Phew... good that he''s gone, good that he''s gone..." Then he turned and hurried back to report the news. "Ancestor, the fake Tang Sanzang you mentioned has left," the burly man reported upon returning to the cave. From inside the cave came a voice, "Good that he''s gone, good that he''s gone..." Chapter 179 Master Tan! The burly man hesitated to speak... A voice from inside the cave rose, "Yellow Lion, if you have a question, just ask." Yellow Lion monster said, "Ancestor, with your capabilities, are you really afraid of that bald guy who doesn''t seem very smart and keeps looking for brothels everywhere?" The voice inside the cave sighed deeply, "Afraid, of course I''m afraid! The bald man you mentioned is even avoided by the Jade Emperor himself, the Buddha does not dare to meet him, and our Heavenly Lord does not wish to provoke him either. What makes you think I would?" Yellow Lion monster was struck dumb... Nine Spirit Sovereign continued, "Alright, he''s gone now, you can go back. Just wait for Golden Cicada to arrive, find some reason to trouble him, help him through a tough spot, and your merits will be complete then." Yellow Lion monster respectfully saluted, "Yes, ancestor!" Yellow Lion monster turned and left the Zhujie Mountain Nine Winding Cave, thinking to himself that there was no point in returning to his den; he might as well visit Yuhua City. Today Yuhua City was celebrating a festival, bustling with excitement, and he just happened to want to join in the fun. ... Meanwhile, the bald man who had initially left suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky and said, "Little White, do you think those two gatekeepers might have lied to me?" White Dragon Horse, "Uh..." "Such a big city, with no brothels? That makes no sense!" Tang Sanzang continued. White Dragon Horse, "Uh..." Tang Sanzang said, "I suspect someone is deliberately deceiving me to prevent me from entering the city!" White Dragon Horse, "Uh..." Tang Sanzang said, "You think so too?" White Dragon Horse, "I..." "Alright, no more talking; since you strongly suggest I go back and investigate, I''ll do just that. If there is a brothel, I''ll pair you with two mares, and we''ll celebrate together. If there are no brothels and you are coming up with bad ideas, fooling your master, then how about I give you a beating? Fair?" Alright, no more words; wait here for Wukong and the others. I''m going to sneak into the city!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang dismounted and ran towards Yuhua City. White Dragon Horse stood in place, howled mournfully into the sky, "Heaven and Earth bear witness, I said nothing, and yet why do I take the blame!" Thump! A muffled sound! Huang Shijing figured the other party should have fainted... However... The bald man slowly turned around, a dumbfounded look on his face, "Benefactor, may I help you?" Huang Shijing was taken aback, his mouth agape, he laughed, "Haha... uh... Master Tan!" Tang Sanzang tilted his head, dumbfounded, asked, "Master Tan?" "Yes, you''re Master Tan from Yuhua Temple, right?" Huang Shijing''s mind worked quickly, immediately making up a name. Tang Sanzang frowned and said, "Big guy, you''ve got the wrong person, I am not Master Tan." "Ah? Not? How is that possible? All these shiny bald heads, I can''t possibly get it wrong. Master Tan, we are friends who have been through thick and thin together, you can''t pretend not to know me." Huang Shijing continued pretending. Tang Sanzang was busy gazing at beauties and had no time for such a shabby guy, he said impatiently, "I am not Master Tan, I am Tang... never mind, why am I even telling you this? You got the wrong person!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang turned around and continued on his way, continuing to gaze at the beauties. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire It must be mentioned, the beauties of the Western Regions really dressed generously. Their silk long dresses barely covered those intermittently visible snow-white thighs, and some girls even directly exposed their bellies and waists, making Tang Sanzang want to howl at the sky. Watching Tang Sanzang''s receding figure, Huang Shijing stroked his chin, "It shouldn''t be... Tang Sanzang is a mere mortal, his body should have fainted under those blows. Yet, why does he look unaffected?" This time, I''ll apply more force!" With that thought, Huang Shijing moved in again. While the bald man was distracted by a girl in the distance, his eyes gleaming, Huang Shijing clapped his hands into a blade and struck at the bald man''s neck again! Thump! "Fall!" Huang Shijing shouted inwardly! However... The bald man slowly turned around again, looking very annoyed, "Why is it you again?" Huang Shijing was startled, quickly said, "Master Tan, it''s definitely you this time, haha... Look at that annoyed expression, it has to be you! I was just telling you, I ran into a bald head that was smooth and shiny just like yours, thought it was you, and raised my hand to hit him... turned out I got the wrong person. Not bad, it has been three months since I last saw you, your Iron Neck Skill has improved again, hasn''t it?" Chapter 180 Straight Guy Flirting with Girls ``` Tang Sanzang, with a blackened face, said, "What ''neck-posting skill''? You just hit me! I told you, I''m not old Tan, not old Tan! If you can''t recognize me, look at the clothes to tell, okay?" The Yellow Lion Spirit, with a face full of astonishment, said, "Ah? I... I got it wrong again? I''m so sorry, truly sorry, really sorry. It''s just that I''m used to identifying bald heads, this... this has gotten... My apologies, deep apologies..." "Go, go, go, hurry up and go!" Tang Sanzang impatiently shooed away the Yellow Lion Spirit and then continued to delightfully gaze at the beauties around him. The Yellow Lion Spirit was puzzled, stroking his chin, muttering to himself, "That''s not right... With the force of my blow just now, even an elephant should have gone down. That guy''s neck... it''s like it was cast from steel..." Suddenly, the Yellow Lion Spirit had an epiphany, slapping his hand, "I got it!" The Yellow Lion Spirit intelligently analyzed, "Originally, Tang Sanzang was an ordinary Monk, which is why Mount Meru arranged for Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and others to escort him all the way, even providing him a White Dragon Horse as transportation. But now, this Tang Sanzang, having lost these protectors and without a horse to guide him, had to rely solely on himself to get here. If he could make it here on his own, he must have started cultivating. Otherwise, there''s no way he could have come this far alone! It seems I''ve underestimated his strength..." With this in mind, the Yellow Lion Spirit touched his own hand, "This time, I need to get serious!" After speaking, the Yellow Lion Spirit once again mingled into the crowd, reaching for that shiny bald head... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang also could no longer restrain his restless little schemes. Seeing a beauty, he immediately approached her, about to strike up a conversation. Instead, the woman greeted him respectfully, "Great Master, happy holiday." Her eyes were full of respect, without a hint of impure thoughts. In the face of such a woman, Tang Sanzang also felt a bit reluctant to proceed. Tang Sanzang looked at his Kasaya, then touched his bald head, smacking his lips, "Damn it, this monk outfit is a bit of a hindrance to business! Time to change!" Tang Sanzang looked around, and, when no one was paying attention, he sneakily stole a piece of clothing and found an alley to change into it. Looking at the robe on his body, he smiled with a grin, "This time, it should work... hehe." Having changed into new clothes, Tang Sanzang confidently blended into the crowd, beginning to look for targets to chat up. "The despicable sneak attacker, if I catch you, I won''t let you live!" After his rant, Yellow Lion Spirit stood up, looked towards Yuhua City, leapt into the air, and bellowed, "Tang Sanzang, I''m back again!" "Hey, sis, where are you off to?" On the street, a bald man in a long robe sidled up to a girl buying rouge, with a sleazy smile on his face. The girl first froze, then let out a scream, "Pervert!" She turned and ran. Tang Sanzang wasn''t disappointed, he simply turned to the next target. "Beauty, walking''s so tiring, want me to carry you?" Tang Sanzang said to a girl who kept complaining about being tired. The girl''s face flushed red and she cursed, "Stinking pervert!" Then she ran off as well. Tang Sanzang commented unhappily, "Running off so fast and then complaining about being too tired to walk, liar! Big liar!" "What should I eat?" A beauty muttered to herself while looking at the surrounding restaurants, seeking something to eat. Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly approached her, "Beauty, on such a lovely day, let me treat you to..." Tang Sanzang felt his pockets, then remembered he had left all his money with Sha Wujing, and quickly changed tack, "Um... how about you treat me to dinner?" The beauty rolled her eyes, "In all my life, you''re the most shameless person I''ve met." Then, she walked away. Tang Sanzang said discontentedly, "If you don''t want to treat me, that''s fine, but why insult me?" Upon hearing this, the beauty stopped, turned back to look at him and said, "Insult you? Others may only covet my body, but you, you even covet my money. Tell me, shouldn''t I insult you?" Tang Sanzang shamelessly moved closer, "You could covet my body too, a little give and take, doesn''t it even out?" "Get lost!" The beauty cursed outright. Tang Sanzang didn''t get angry, but looked dumbly at the girl in front of him who stood at 1.75 meters tall, boasted a pair of long legs, and was furiously cursing at him. Her cursing vocabulary was quite limited, repeating the same few phrases over and over, "You filthy lecher, you filthy wolf, go away! You bloody baldy..." Tang Sanzang just stood there, watching, listening, as if he was enjoying every moment. Chapter 181 Successfully Picking Up Girls! The beauty, having tired of scolding, looked at the Monk in front of her, who was impervious and thick-skinned like a city wall, and felt helpless. Just then, her eyes lit up and she said, "Monk, do you want to sleep with me?" Tang Sanzang did not hide his thoughts at all and nodded vigorously! The beauty''s face was lined with disbelief, as she had never seen such a shamelessly direct rogue before. However, the beauty still managed a slight smile and said, "Monk, sleeping with me isn''t out of the question. Do you have money?" Tang Sanzang said, "Not right now...." The beauty spread her hands and said, "Well, that''s too bad. How about this, if you spend some money to treat me to a nice meal, I''ll give you a chance to sleep with me, how about that?" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and said, "Are you sure?" The beauty smiled and thought to herself, "You don''t even have money, how are you going to treat me to a meal?" So, the beauty added, "No dine-and-dash, no borrowing from friends. We have to eat now, pay on the spot, no wait... pay first, then eat!" Without any hesitation, Tang Sanzang said, "Deal!" The beauty burst out laughing and said, "Monk, you don''t have any money, how dare you agree?" Just then, the beauty saw a burly man sneaking up behind Tang Sanzang. She frowned and shouted, "Money from your friend doesn''t count either!" However, to her astonishment, the burly man suddenly tensed his muscles, raised an arm high, and in an instant, demonic power gathered and a terrifying force surged through his body, causing a powerful aura to spread across the city. The townspeople felt a terrible pressure descend, all involuntarily falling to the ground... The burly man shouted, "Down!" Only then did the beauty realize, this wasn''t someone coming to give money, this was someone out for blood, and she shouted, "Wait..." Before she could finish, the Monk flashed a grin at her, didn''t even turn his head, reached back with one hand, grabbed the burly man by the face, then slammed him down to the ground, and kicked him with his leg! Bang! The burly man''s entire upper body was driven into the ground. One moment, his presence was overwhelming; the next, his aura completely dissipated, his life and death unknown. The beauty was dumbfounded. She had thought the Monk in front of her was just an ordinary person, never expecting that with a mere move, he had subdued a fearsome demon. Her mouth agape, she was completely at a loss for words. At that moment, the Monk crouched down, searched the burly man, and then happily lifted a pouch of money and said, "Sister, looks like I''ve got money now!" Therefore, she needed to find someone whose merit was complete and who had a chance to couple with her, and whose power was also high enough. She had searched long and hard and finally locked onto Tang Sanzang who was journeying to the West for scriptures. Ten lifetimes of good deeds, a disciple of Buddha, the merit from obtaining scriptures! Once the scripture-obtaining was complete, he would surely achieve complete merit, and his power would reach enlightenment! At that time, her power would also rise with the tide and reach a Buddha-like level. That''s why she was so excited! Happy, very happy. Qian Huan clapped her hands, "Tang Sanzang, let the green hills not change, the clear waters flow forever. Until we meet again!" With that, Qian Huan walked away cheerfully. As soon as Qian Huan left, Tang Sanzang sneakily peeked out, then gratefully put on his clothes and tiptoed, stealthily as if with a guilty conscience, and broke into a run while laughing, "Getting a free ride, wakaka..." Asking around as he went, Tang Sanzang finally confirmed that indeed, there was no brothel in the city. Dejected, Tang Sanzang then left Yuhua City and headed west. Meanwhile, Qian Huan was walking when suddenly something in her clothes felt unbearably scratchy. Casually reaching in, she pulled out Tang Sanzang''s waist tag. Looking at it... "Ah!!!" A piercing scream echoed throughout the city! "Why does it say ''burial''? Isn''t it ''storage''?!" Qian Huan went mad, screaming incessantly... At the same time, the Yellow Lion Demon was also screaming, "Damn it, attacked again! Who is it? Who?! Grandma''s, always attacking secretly, not showing your face, shameless!" ... Meanwhile, a shooting star fell outside Yuhua City, and when the dust settled, a bald, muscular monk emerged. "Golden Cicada, due to some changes with you, we are moving you forward a bit in your journey. Now, you must be almost at the starting line with that Tang Sanzang... Good luck," several Azure Deities said. Chapter 182 Tang Seng, the Scapegoat Tang Sanzang nodded vigorously, "Okay, this time I definitely won''t lose. I will go ahead of them and solve all the troubles first, so that they will encounter no difficulties!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang strode meteorically into Yuhua City. At this moment, the wailing Yellow Lion Spirit looked over. "Damn, haven''t left yet?! I still have a chance!" The Yellow Lion Spirit shrugged his shoulders and shook his arms, "This time, I''m going to put in some effort!" After speaking, the Yellow Lion Spirit blended into the crowd and approached the still clueless Tang Sanzang. As Tang Sanzang walked, he inquired, "Excuse me, how do I get to the Lord''s mansion of Yuhua City?" Just then, Tang Sanzang felt a murderous aura coming from behind! At the same time, a voice transmitted telepathically, "Watch your back!" Tang Sanzang suddenly turned around, only to see a hand chop coming down! Bang! The hand chop landed right on top of his bald head! Tang Sanzang''s eyes bulged out, his pupils dilated, and he muttered, "Do I know you? Are you sick..." Bang! Tang Sanzang''s head tilted as he fell to the ground. The Yellow Lion Spirit, having successfully struck, didn''t care about the astonished looks around him and hoisted Tang Sanzang onto his shoulders and sprinted away. Seeing this, a few protectors hurriedly chased after him shouting, "Wait a moment!" On hearing this, the Yellow Lion Spirit abruptly turned around and roared, "You still want to ambush me? Take this!" With one hand holding Tang Sanzang and the other wielding a weapon, the Yellow Lion Spirit clashed with the protectors. However, the Yellow Lion Spirit''s combat ability was really weak. While fighting, the protectors called for help from the Four Heavenly Kings, and a group of deities soon appeared. No longer daring to fight single-handedly, the Yellow Lion Spirit threw Tang Sanzang aside and exchanged blows with the deities for a few rounds before he was pinned to the ground. A protector scolded, "You foolish lion, still resisting?" The Yellow Lion Spirit protested, "Am I resisting? You keep ambushing me. If I don''t resist, won''t I be knocked out by you again?" The protectors were puzzled, "We ambushed you? When did we ambush you? Also, why did you strike a mortal so hard? If it weren''t for the Bodhisattva''s protection, you might have killed him!" The Yellow Lion Spirit exclaimed in shock, "It wasn''t you who ambushed me? Then who was it? As for hitting hard... What could I do? This bald guy''s neck is tough, like it''s cast from steel. I tried a few times before, and didn''t knock him out, so of course, I had to use more force!" The protectors were once again baffled, "We just got here. You hit him for the first time, where are these ''several times'' coming from... could it be?!"@@@@ Suddenly, a few protectors realized something. ... Clang! The door was kicked open, a group of Protectors Kahlan rushed in, quickly surrounding and protecting Tang Sanzang. Once everything was explained, everyone immediately understood what had happened. Qian Huan, tears streaming down her face, stood by the window, looked up at the sky, and cursed, "Tang Sanzang, damn your ancestors!" Tang Sanzang approached, "Could you change how you address me? It''s quite unpleasant to hear..." "Get lost!" Qian Huan kicked him with one swift move! ... On the road to the West. The White Dragon Horse, Sun Wukong, the Six-eared Macaque, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and others were sitting together, eating hotpot and chatting leisurely. "The master has been gone for so long, why hasn''t he returned? He didn''t really buy a brothel, did he?" Zhu Ganglie said. "Impossible, I heard everything clearly, there''s no brothel in that city," said the Six-eared Macaque. "Even if there was, a brothel that could be bought for a thousand taels of gold, I guess the master wouldn''t take a liking to it," said Sun Wukong. While they were talking, the Six-eared Macaque stood up and said, "Master, he''s back." Everyone turned their heads and saw Tang Sanzang jogging over like a thief, waving his hand urgently: "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry up!" "Master, what''s the hurry?" Zhu Ganglie asked instinctively. "So much nonsense? Hurry up!" Tang Sanzang jumped onto the White Dragon Horse and pointed westward, "Little White, run!" "Master, there''s still meat in the pot," said the White Dragon Horse. "Don''t eat it, hurry up!" Tang Sanzang slapped the horse''s butt, and the White Dragon Horse, pained, sprinted away. The disciples looked at each other... "Did the master steal something?" Sun Wukong asked suspiciously. "Don''t know, but by the looks of it, he definitely didn''t do anything good. Let''s hurry up, in case a creditor catches up soon, maybe the master will have to perform tricks to earn money and pay off debts again," said the Six-eared Macaque. Hearing this, everyone got up quickly, gathered their things, and chased after him. Thus, the master and disciples raced along the road, running incredibly fast. Meanwhile, in the Western Sea, three rhino demons sat bored at the bottom, counting the schools of fish swimming above their heads. Beside them, a monk sat, smiling and said, "Gentlemen, let''s go back." King Bihan snorted, "Bodhisattva, we already know. That bald man who came along the road to the West is incredibly powerful, he even stewed the Golden Winged Great Peng. Are we going back? Not if we want to live long!" Chapter 183 Do you have brothels here? That Bodhisattva was none other than Lingji Bodhisattva. Lingji Bodhisattva said, "The three of you had agreed earlier, had you not?" Pishu King replied, "You didn''t mention there''d be a baldie coming to mess things up before! Anyway, we''re not going!" Lingji Bodhisattva said, "Originally, you were also destined to face this tribulation and die here, abandoning your demon bodies to achieve something higher..." Pichen King said, "Right, that''s exactly why we agreed to come. But that baldie hits too hard, and what if he doesn''t play by the rules? We three brothers would end up dead without achieving the Dao. We''re not going, not going, not even if you beat us to death!" Lingji Bodhisattva was at a loss for what to do; he had already been persuading these three for half a month, but to no avail¡ªthey just wouldn''t budge, adamantly refusing to go to Jinping Mansion and continue with the act. At the same time, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva was also encountering trouble. Atop the moon. "Star Lord, Tang Sanzang is back..." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva said with a forced smile. But the doors of Guanghan Palace remained tightly shut, and after a long while, a cold and detached voice spoke, "Bodhisattva, it''s not that I don''t respect you. It''s just that this journey is too perilous... We previously agreed to only send the Jade Rabbit to enact the ruse, to throw an embroidered ball and merely tempt Tang Sanzang. I''m aware of the Golden Cicada, with a Zen Heart as steady as a mountain, who would not be swayed. But now..." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva said, "We guarantee that Tang Sanzang will go first, and after the Jade Rabbit throws the embroidered ball, she will leave without any issue." The Star Lord of the moon replied, "That baldie is unpredictable, even the Jade Emperor had to write a self-criticism because of him... Honestly, no matter what you say now, I won''t let Yu''er go. That''s that..." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva heaved a sigh of helplessness. Shortly after, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Lingji Bodhisattva returned to Mount Wutai, exchanging glances. "How did it go?" they asked in unison. Both shook their heads simultaneously, "No success!" Finally, with a long sigh, they went to see the Buddha. "If that''s the case, then we''ll arrange something after Tang Sanzang leaves. Inform the Golden Cicada to slow down his pace." The Buddha commanded. Not long after... On the road to India. The Jade Rabbit was to transform into the Princess of Tianzhu Kingdom and share a room with you, absorbing your vital essence to break through to the Golden Immortal realm. Then the eldest disciple would expose the truth, and at last, Chang''e would come to save her..." The moment Tang Sanzang heard that his favorite female demon hadn''t shown up, he let out a mournful howl to the heavens, "My Jade Rabbit! My female demon, gone just like that?!..." Depression, sheer depression! Watching Tang Sanzang, who seemed on the verge of madness, Sun Wukong and the other disciples collectively lowered their heads and remained silent. What further drove Tang Sanzang crazy was that on the road ahead, no matter whether they passed through a large city or a small town, there wasn''t a single brothel to be found! Fury twisted Tang Sanzang''s facial features. After crossing several rivers and climbing over a few mountains, a half-year later, suddenly, a stretch of tall buildings appeared before them. Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire These towering edifices reached for the sky, rising like mountains from the earth, so tall they seemed capable of plucking stars and chasing the moon with a wave of a hand, overwhelmingly magnificent. In those buildings, one could see phoenixes delivering messages, cranes carrying mail, Qingfeng summoning clouds of colorful mist, auspicious energy cascading like waterfalls turned to rainbows. Truly, it looked like a palace of the gods. Seeing such a vast complex of palaces, Tang Sanzang''s eyes instantly lit up, and he muttered, "This city is huge; there must be brothels!" Having said that, he didn''t wait for his disciples, but spurred his horse and charged forward! Approaching, a young Daoist emerged from a building, with a solemn and dignified aura, hands pressed together, about to speak. But in a blink of an eye, a bald figure dashed in front of him, then with a beaming smile asked, "Young brother, do you have any brothels here?" The young Daoist was taken aback, the Buddhist chant he was about to utter swallowed back down, as he tentatively asked, "Are you... the pilgrims from the Eastern Land here for the scriptures?" "Yes! But that''s not important; do you have brothels here?" Tang Sanzang pressed on. A sheen of sweat formed on the young Daoist''s forehead, but he managed a strained smile, "You must be Mage Tang Sanzang, right?" Tang Sanzang said, "Yes, but that''s not the point. I''m asking you, do you have brothels here?" The muscles on the young Daoist''s face started twitching, veins popping, yet he maintained his polite demeanor, "My master has been waiting for quite some time..." "Hey, kid, is your mind not functioning? I''m asking if you have brothels here. Who cares whether your master is waiting or not..." Tang Sanzang pleaded impatiently. The Daoist youth was growing frantic, his face turning red with anger, he retorted, "What kind of unreasonable person are you? If you''re looking for brothels, go find them in the mortal cities. Why would you come to our Mount Meru looking for brothels? Do you really think we run brothels here on Mount Meru?" Tang Sanzang was immediately dumbstruck. He looked up at the gleaming, divinely lit city, then scratched his bald head and said to Sun Wukong, "Is this Mount Meru?" Sun Wukong replied with a wry smile, "Master, this is indeed Mount Meru; we''ve reached our destination." Chapter 184 Just Playing! Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow and said, "The quality of the disciples from the mountain is worrisome, just look at this kid, showing such anger, clearly can''t keep his cool." The little novice was about to go mad, his eyes growing fiercer. Tang Sanzang said, "Look, look, look... he''s so fierce, doesn''t seem like a cultivator at all. Could he be a transformed demon? How about we knock him out and stew him for dinner?" Sun Wukong: "@#£¤..." The little novice got such a fright that he suddenly remembered what kind of creature he had come to pick up, and instantly, cold sweat poured down his forehead like rain. Just then, a loud laugh came, "Hahaha... Great Saint, long time no see!" Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong and asked, "An old acquaintance of yours?" No sooner had he spoken than from that pavilion, a figure stumbled and threw one person out. This person was dressed in brocade, shaking a jade scepter. With a celestial talisman hanging from his elbow, and wearing embroidered shoes, but his face was filled with bitterness. Sun Wukong quickly said, "Master, this is the Golden Summit Immortal from Yuzhen Guan at the foot of the sacred mountain. He must have come to lead us up the mountain." Tang Sanzang suddenly realized, "Oh..." The Golden Summit Immortal said with a laugh, "Holy monk, you''ve only arrived this year, you''ve really kept me waiting! Years ago, I was duped by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Ten years ago, he took the Buddha''s decree and went to the East to find those who would seek the True Scriptures, saying it would take just two or three years to get to me." I waited year after year, year after year, and now, after five or six years, you finally made it. I''m truly happy today!" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s face turned red; indeed, he hadn''t been seriously hurrying along the road, being too preoccupied with hunting for game and female demons. On the road, eating and drinking, he never took time seriously. Incidentally, he had even thrown Tang Sanzang into the Eastern Victorious Divine Continent, later into the depths of outer space... If the Golden Summit Immortal could have waited just two or three years to see someone, that would have been miraculous. Tang Sanzang coughed dryly and said, "Aren''t you being happy a bit too soon?" The Golden Summit Immortal was puzzled, "What do you mean?" Tang Sanzang gestured and said, "Disciples, let''s pull out!" The Golden Summit Immortal was dumbfounded... He hadn''t lied; he had really been looking forward to Tang Sanzang''s arrival, as long as he came, climbed the mountain and was safe. The White Dragon Horse said, "Master, this is the farthest west already. If we go any further, it''s The Wilderness. There, apart from ferocious beasts, there''s no one around, and no fascinating spirits to see." Tang Sanzang was stunned... Golden Summit Immortal quickly added, "Yes, although the Three Realms are vast, not every place is civilized. Many areas are still The Wilderness, where ferocious beasts do not cultivate and keep their beastly forms, taking pleasure in killing. Beyond here, there are certainly no brothels either." Tang Sanzang furrowed his brows... Sun Wukong said, "Master, why don''t we go up and take a look?" With furrowed brows, Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong, "I remember hearing that the cities here all believe in Buddhism, so there are no brothels, right?" Sun Wukong nodded... Tang Sanzang continued, "Wujing mentioned earlier that he saw some brothels on the way here, right?" Sun Wukong kept nodding. Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened, and he clapped his hands, "Then it''s simple! We won''t go west anymore, we''ll head east!" At this utterance, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, the White Dragon Horse, the Six-Eared Macaque, and the Golden Summit Immortal were all dumbstruck. At this moment, a figure sprinted from afar, a burly man with a shiny head and muscular body! As Tang Sanzang and he exchanged glances, sparks seemed to fly between their gazes in mid-air! The newcomer was none other than Tang Sanzang! With a cold snort, Tang Sanzang called out to the Golden Summit Immortal, "Great Immortal, Monk Tang Sanzang from the Great Tang of the eastern lands has come to Mount Ling to seek the True Scriptures!" Before the Golden Summit Immortal could speak, Tang Sanzang stepped in quickly, hooked Tang Sanzang''s shoulder, and no matter how much he struggled, he could not break free. Tang Sanzang said, "Brother, don''t be in a rush to seek the scriptures..." Tang Sanzang angrily responded, "I have endured countless hardships, all for the sake of obtaining the True Scriptures. The original plan was to seek the scriptures in three years, but because of you, this journey took me six years! Now that I am finally at the foot of Mount Ling, how can I not be in a rush to seek the scriptures?" Tang Sanzang said, "Six years have passed already, another six years won''t hurt. How about this, you come back to the Great Tang with me. We''ll have some fun there, and then it won''t be too late to come back for the scriptures..." "What? After finally getting here, you want me to return to the Great Tang empty-handed?" Tang Sanzang shrieked. Tang Sanzang said, "Yes..." "Why on earth would I?" Tang Sanzang roared. Chapter 185 A Feather Tang Sanzang said, "It''s not a matter of what reason, in any case if you don''t go back, I''ll tie you up and drag you back." "You... You''ve been impersonating me all along, swindling and scamming everywhere, extorting money, deceiving girls, I''ve let all that slide, but you mustn''t push people too far!" Tang Sanzang roared. Tang Sanzang cocked his head and said with displeasure, "You can eat your food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. How have I been swindling? When did I ever extort or deceive girls? I''ve earned my way by performing monkey tricks, and the girls threw themselves at me. When did I trick them? Based on what you''ve said, I have to take you back to Great Tang to have a proper argument with your imperial brother!" Wukong, tie up this man!" The Immortal with the Golden Halo hurried over and shouted, "Don''t, don''t... Fellow Daoist, Great Saint, please show mercy. Go on your way and leave him be, it''s unreasonable to take him..."@@@@ Sun Wukong also said, "Master, let''s go our own way, why bother dragging him along? Look at him, his face screams ''doormat''." Tang Sanzang replied, "Nonsense, if he takes the scriptures, how can we pretend to be scripture seekers and mooch our benefits? As long as he''s on the journey for scriptures, we can keep freeloading!" Sun Wukong: "#£¤%£¤..." Tang Sanzang angrily said, "And you still claim you haven''t tricked and swindled? You''ve admitted it yourself!" While digging in his ear, Tang Sanzang replied, "Baldy, you''re hearing things; I didn''t say that. If you don''t believe me, ask them¡ªsee if anyone dares say they heard it!" Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong and the others, who collectively gazed up at the sky: "Oh wow, there are so many stars today..." Tang Sanzang angrily retorted, "Can''t you at least pretend to lie convincingly? It''s broad daylight!" Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others: "..." Tang Sanzang cast a plea for help towards the Immortal with the Golden Halo, while Tang Sanzang shot a murderous look in the same direction. Tang Sanzang said, "Immortal with the Golden Halo, you heard him just now, right? Please, I implore you to take my side!" Tilting his head and leering at the Immortal with the Golden Halo, Tang Sanzang said while rolling his fists, emanating threatening vibes, "Immortal with the Golden Halo, think carefully before you speak." The Immortal with the Golden Halo''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat as he looked at the two sets of eyes, feeling like dying. Theoretically, he should help Tang Sanzang, but if that bald guy starts swinging his fists, he might find himself fast-tracked to the underworld. When the Immortal with the Golden Halo felt a headache coming, someone else was also feeling the pain. The Buddha watched as the usually even-tempered and chubby Taibai Jinxing stood before him, now wanting to throttle the most good-tempered god in the Three Realms. Taibai Jinxing spread his hands and said, "Buddha, please take the imperial edict." "Is that not important, you have brothels here?" Taibai Jinxing coughed violently... The Buddha said, tilting his head, "Quite a primitive pursuit indeed." Taibai Jinxing was about to say something... The Buddha said, "Enough, Mount Ling will take on this task!" This time, it was Taibai Jinxing who was stunned, "Huh?" The Buddha said with a smile, "Saving all beings is indeed the mission of Mount Ling, to say nothing of the Jade Emperor''s decree. We cannot refuse." After speaking, the Buddha heaved a sigh... clearly, he accepted the task with some difficulty. Taibai Jinxing said, "Buddha, there''s no need to worry. The Jade Emperor isn''t forcing you. He gave me this to pass on to you." After saying this, Taibai Jinxing took a feather from his bosom and handed it to the Buddha. The Buddha glanced at it and exclaimed, standing up, "What is this?" Taibai Jinxing said, "I don''t know. The Jade Emperor said that showing him this would make him agree to stay and be more obedient." The Buddha looked at Taibai Jinxing with suspicion, "More obedient? Why do I get the feeling that it means the opposite?" Taibai Jinxing: "@#£¤..." Taibai Jinxing said, "Buddha, I have said all that needs to be said, I shall take my leave." Having said that, Taibai Jinxing turned and left. Leaving the Buddha behind, staring at the feather in his hand, his brow furrowed. Tucked to the side, Guanyin Bodhisattva asked curiously, "Buddha, is there something special about this feather?" The Buddha replied, "This feather dates back to the primordial era..." Guanyin Bodhisattva exclaimed, "He comes from there too?" Without a word, the Buddha said to Guanyin Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, please take this feather and go see him. Invite him up the mountain to listen to the Buddhist Law." Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Guanyin Bodhisattva accepted the order and left with the feather. Chapter 186 Jie Yin Buddha At the foot of the mountain, it became clear that they couldn''t keep Tang Sanzang any longer. A Buddhist chant resounded. "Amitabha, fellow Daoist, why the rush to leave?" Guanyin Bodhisattva descended from the heavens, her feet stepping on auspicious clouds. Tang Sanzang looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva and said, "There are neither brothels nor meat to eat here, why would I stay if I don''t leave?" Guanyin Bodhisattva took out a feather and said, "Fellow Dao... hey, why are you snatching things?!" Before Guanyin Bodhisattva could finish speaking, the feather in her hand had already been grabbed by the bald monk, who looked at the feather and frowned, "How did you come by this thing?" Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "The owner of this feather wants you to stay on Mount Ling." Tang Sanzang said, "I know." Guanyin Bodhisattva was taken aback, "You know?" Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang pointed to a line of words on the back of the feather and said, "Isn''t it written here? I''m not blind." Guanyin Bodhisattva: "@£¤#..." Upon closer inspection, Guanyin Bodhisattva indeed noticed a line of characters that were exceptionally elegant; clearly the work of a young woman. It read, "Stay, be obedient, study hard, and stop being such a troublemaker." Guanyin Bodhisattva was puzzled; she swore she had inspected the feather closely out of curiosity when she got it, but there hadn''t been a single character on it. However, that was not important now as Tang Sanzang seemed to take the words left by the owner of the feather very seriously, and that was enough. Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "Fellow Daoist, in that case you..." Tang Sanzang said, "Since I''ve come all this way, let''s go up the mountain!" Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled. Tang Sanzang and the Golden Summit Immortal breathed a sigh of relief... Guanyin Bodhisattva turned to Tang Sanzang and said, "Golden Cicada, although the trials you''ve faced along the way do not amount to eighty-one hardships, your ability to reach this place alone without any protection proves your resilience. Come, enter with me." Tang Sanzang pressed his palms together, "As you command, Master." Guanyin Bodhisattva was very pleased with Tang Sanzang''s response, which was befitting of a monk, unlike that ruffian... Guanyin Bodhisattva thought of Tang Sanzang, but when she turned around, the bald one was nowhere to be seen! A sheen of cold sweat instantly formed on Guanyin Bodhisattva''s forehead as she anxiously inquired of the Golden Summit Immortal, "Where''s Tang Sanzang?" Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Tang Sanzang carefully put away the feather and waved his hand saying, "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" The Bodhisattva Guanyin nodded slightly and said, "Fellow Taoist, Golden Cicada, let''s proceed. The sacred mountain is just ahead." The group continued on their way, and after traveling no more than five or six miles, they came upon a stream of water making a bubbling sound, with waves and torrents flying about, approximately eight or nine miles wide... Upon seeing this water, Zhu Ganglie immediately laughed, "Fellow travelers, I will jump across first, ah!" As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Ganglie soared into the sky! However, the moment he jumped over the river, a whirlpool appeared on the water''s surface, Zhu Ganglie let out a cry as he fell from the sky, landing right in the middle of the whirlpool and sinking to the bottom. The Bodhisattva Guanyin used her Divine Skills and managed to pull Zhu Ganglie out of the water. "Bodhisattva, what''s going on here? Is flying also forbidden over your sacred mountain?" Zhu Ganglie shouted. The Bodhisattva Guanyin replied, "It''s not that flying is forbidden, but there is a great formation above this river that prohibits all means of flight." Tang Sanzang asked, "If we can''t fly or jump, how are we to get across?" The Bodhisattva Guanyin smiled faintly and clapped her hands toward the river''s surface. Suddenly, a small boat appeared in the distance, and the boatman called out to the group, "Fellow travelers, come aboard the ferry!" Tang Sanzang was overjoyed and went to board the boat but then cried out in shock, "How can we cross in this bottomless, broken boat?" The old man propelling the boat laughed and said, "This boat of mine: When chaos first divided, it bore a name, fortunate that I propel it without a change. Steady against waves and winds, stable it remains, without beginning or end, joyfully it sustains. Untouched by the dust of the world, it returns to the One, through countless calamities, it moves on with ease, done. A bottomless boat is hard to take to sea, yet it ferries souls from today and antiquity." Hearing this, Tang Sanzang still hesitated, for the bottomless boat truly made him feel uneasy. Tang Sanzang, standing nearby, looked bewilderedly at Tang Sanzang and the old boatman. Sun Wukong quickly explained, "This boatman is the Buddha Jie Yin, also known as Namo Baozhuang Guangwang Buddha. He holds a very high status in Buddhism..." After speaking, Sun Wukong placed his palms together and gave thanks, "I am grateful for your generous offer." The Buddha Jie Yin nodded slightly and said, "Monkey, you have a destined connection with Buddha..." Chapter 187 Tang Seng: mmp Sun Wukong hurriedly waved his hand, "Let''s forget about that fate," he said, "I still want to keep a few hairs for casting magic. Master, shall we get on the boat?" Tang Sanzang moved closer to have a look and said, "Disciple, this boat has no bottom. If we really get on, won''t my shoes get wet?" Jie Yin Buddha smiled, "Just come aboard." Tang Sanzang tilted his head, looking at him and said, "I don''t believe you." Jie Yin Buddha was at a loss for words. He, a grand Buddha, didn''t have this bit of trust? Just then, Tang Sanzang slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "I''ve got it!" After saying that, Tang Sanzang turned to look at the somewhat hesitant Xuan Zhuang, who immediately had a bad feeling, "What... what are you doing?" The next moment, Tang Sanzang grabbed him and tossed him onto the boat. Xuan Zhuang let out a cry as he sat on the boat but didn''t fall through it, still, he was angry enough to curse! However, with Buddhas and Bodhisattvas present, he couldn''t very well curse aloud. He could only stare daggers! Tang Sanzang, on the other hand, was unconcerned and laughed joyfully, "Hey, it really doesn''t sink!" Then he too jumped onto the boat. Seeing this, Jie Yin Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva were both speechless, wondering in their hearts whether this scoundrel ascending the mountain was a blessing or a calamity. Sun Wukong and the others got on the boat one after the other. As the Buddha gently pushed off, the boat began to move, with a rolling sensation as if something was passing beneath and rolling along... The group instinctively looked and saw a figure that looked like Xuan Zhuang tumbling in the water and sinking to the bottom! Xuan Zhuang was dumbfounded: "How come there''s another one?" Upon hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Jie Yin Buddha both chuckled and joined their palms, congratulating Xuan Zhuang, "Congratulations, congratulations!" Xuan Zhuang was confused. Guanyin Bodhisattva explained, "The one who just sank to the bottom was your mortal flesh. Crossing this river, your cultivation will be complete, cleansing the six dusts of the past. Henceforth, you shall have expansive wisdom and reach the other shore without limits." Only then did Xuan Zhuang understand what was happening and he broke into a happy smile. At that moment, an out-of-place voice chimed in, "Tsk tsk... what a pity. If only I''d known this thing was useless, you should have given it to me earlier. I could set up a stall and on my way here, I could have enticed who knows how many demoness sisters to fall into my arms. Hmm... sleep one night, one piece of flesh. I should be able to sell out, right?" Without further ado, he dragged Tang Sanzang inside. The many Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and others frowned... then collectively turned their gaze to the Buddha. But the Buddha remained silent. Only when Tang Sanzang and the others stood still did Tang Sanzang come to his senses and bow, saying, "Disciple Xuan Zhuang, by the imperial edict of the Emperor of the Great Tang, has made the long pilgrimage to your sacred mountain to request the True Scriptures, for the salvation of all beings. May the Buddha bestow his grace and grant us an early return to our country." The Buddha nodded slightly, then looked towards Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang tilted his head and said, "Don''t look at me, don''t you have any idea why I''m here?" The Buddha didn''t get angry but smiled and said, "Xuan Zhuang, your land of the East is South Jambu?dvi?pa, where, due to its vastness and abundance, there is much greed, killing, lust, deception, cheating, and deceit. People do not follow the teachings of Buddhism, do not aspire towards good karma, do not respect the three lights, nor cherish the five grains; lack loyalty, filial piety, righteousness, and benevolence, deceive themselves, use unfair measures, harm lives, kill beings... Although Confucius established teachings of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, and wisdom there, and emperors have succeeded one another enforcing punishments like penal servitude, decapitation, and strangling, what about those who remain ignorant and unrestrained, who freely indulge in their vices? I have here the Tripitaka that can transcend suffering and explain disasters and sins. The Tripitaka consists of three parts: one part on the Dharma that speaks of heaven, one part on commentaries that speak of earth, and one part on the Sutras that deliver spirits. Together, it amounts to thirty-five categories, comprising a total of fifteen thousand one hundred and forty-four scrolls. It is indeed the path to the cultivation of truth and the gateway to upholding virtue. It contains everything from the celestial patterns, geography, human characters, animals, flora, and objects, to human affairs of the four great continents, without exception. You have come from afar; I am willing to bestow all these to you for you to take back. However, the people of that land are foolish and stubborn, they slander the true words and do not understand the profound intentions of our monastic order... " Before the Buddha could finish speaking, the bald monks below had already started yawning. The Buddha coughed and said, "A?nanda, Ka?s?yapa, you two guide him to the treasure tower below, first provide him with the monastic meal. After the meal, open the treasure pavilion, and from within the Tripitaka, hand him several scrolls from the thirty-five categories to propagate in the land of the East and eternally bestow our immense grace." The two venerable ones immediately obeyed and took Tang Sanzang down with them. Having sent off Tang Sanzang, the Buddha subconsciously rubbed his glabella and looked down at the baldy below, with a foolish and punchable face. "Tang Sanzang, since you are willing to stay, are you willing to practice with us?" asked the Buddha. Tang Sanzang shook his head, "What can you teach me?" The Buddha said, "I can teach you the postnatal forms of propriety and rites." Tang Sanzang was about to refuse, but then he thought of that feather and asked, "First tell me where the owner of the feather is, then we''ll talk." The Buddha shook his head, "I don''t know." Tang Sanzang frowned, "If you don''t know, then I''m leaving." Tang Sanzang stayed behind, hoping to inquire about the identity of the feather''s owner to recover his lost memory. With his nature, could a single feather and a few words be enough to make him stay? ``` Chapter 188 The Buddha is Very Upset Tathagata said, "Since the feather has arrived, its owner can naturally arrive too. If you stay, perhaps there will come a day when you meet." Tang Sanzang halted his steps immediately, turned, and looked at Tathagata, "That makes sense... the problem is, if I stay, what about my disciples?" Tathagata replied, "Those willing to stay can continue their spiritual practice with you. If they feel lonely, they can descend the mountain to wander the clouds. Everything depends on you, not on me." Basically, Spirit Mountain was opening the door of convenience. Whether Zhu Ganglie and the others stayed or left was up to Tang Sanzang to decide. Tang Sanzang turned to Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Sha Wujing, Zhu Ganglie, and others, "What do you all think?" In that instant, Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse all turned to look at Sha Wujing. Sha Wujing said, "Brother disciples, why are you looking at me?" The Six-Eared Macaque, while digging in his ear said, "Old Sha, just come out with it already; your stance is our stance." Everyone nodded at the same time. Throughout their journey, everyone had taken sides in various situations, sometimes choosing wrongly, but Sha Wujing had never made the wrong choice. So, although everyone longed for freedom, they were still waiting for Sha Wujing to make a choice. Sha Wujing was speechless for a moment, then respectfully said to Tang Sanzang, "Master, however you arrange things, I will comply." The others immediately took a stand, "Same for us!"@@@@ Tang Sanzang thought for a moment and said, "Well then..." At this point, Tathagata spoke, "Tang Sanzang, their staying in Spirit Mountain is not very meaningful. Aren''t you looking for the owner of this feather? Instead of you waiting here, why not let them go out and search?" Tang Sanzang snapped his fingers, "Makes sense!" Then Tang Sanzang said to his disciples, "Stop looking and disperse; go look for the person!" Upon hearing this, the disciples were initially stunned; happiness had come too quickly! However... Thump! Sha Wujing suddenly knelt on the ground, hugged Tang Sanzang''s thighs, and cried out, "Master, I don''t want to leave you; I can''t bear to part from you, Old Sha!" Seeing this, the other disciples followed suit, some hugging legs and others wrapping waists. To those in the know, it was about not wanting to part; to those unaware, it seemed like these fellows were crying pitifully, all clinging to Tang Sanzang and wiping their noses. Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes and said, "All of you scram, and hurry up and find the person! The first to find gets no reward, and those who don''t find anyone, I, as your master, will deliver a punch to each of you when I descend the mountain." "Spirit Mountain can''t hold out anymore, are they gathering us to fight to the death?" Thinking this, these monks quickly grabbed their tools and charged towards Spirit Mountain. Seeing a group of monks, brimming with murderous intent, rushing toward Spirit Mountain. Many idle monks were also startled but finally followed suit, piecing together their best guesses. Suddenly, rumors that Tang Sanzang was about to break through Spirit Mountain and slaughter everyone, that the Buddha could no longer hold out, and that Buddhism was about to be extinguished spread among the monks throughout the Three Realms. This caused widespread panic... Some, who were either not firmly devoted or had sought refuge in Buddhism, immediately dropped their wooden fish and sprinted out the door, shouting, "I''m returning to secular life!" Some less meticulous small temples even saw the whole collective split up and scatter to the winds. There was actually a small-scale disbandment movement among the temples... The Buddha himself couldn''t have dreamed that his simple call for a gathering would almost cause the demise of Buddhism... After figuring this out, the Buddha''s forehead was lined with worry. However, in Buddhism, it is all about fate. Those who left Buddhism, their destiny with Buddhism was just over. He didn''t mind and instead faced the Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and others with a serene smile. The next moment, a group of monks burst into the Great Hero Treasure Hall, sweating profusely and carrying various Buddhist weapons, shouting, "Where''s Tang Sanzang? Stop harming our Buddha!" "Buddha, we''ve come to protect Spirit Mountain!" Suddenly, hundreds of people stormed in, each brimming with a killing intent, shouting about slaying Tang Sanzang. The Buddha himself hastened to say, "Wait..." Before he could finish, he saw Tang Sanzang slowly turn around and curse, "A bunch of baldies, who are they calling bald? Take this!" Boom! With one punch, Fist Power exploded! Those sitting in front of Tang Sanzang¡ªArhats, Bodhisattvas, Venerables, what not¡ªseeing the situation turn dire, grabbed the cushions off the floor, picked up their belongings, and ran for their lives! Boom... No sooner had they fled than a loud bang followed, the whiplash leaving a stinging sensation on the scalp. After the loud bang, the sounds of conflict ceased, and a breeze blew through, feeling rather chilly... Looking back, they saw half of the Great Hero Treasure Hall was gone, and the several hundred monks who had charged in were also nowhere to be seen. Chapter 189 Change a Batch Only a bald man was left standing by the ruins of the Great Hero Treasure Hall, shaking his wrist and muttering, "A bunch of baldies, asking for a beating!" Further away, hundreds of thousands of monks who had originally planned to storm the mountain stood frozen in place, then glanced at the Buddha... The Buddha said, "Disperse, it was all just a misunderstanding." The monks didn''t ask any further questions and turned to flee, dispersing even faster than they had arrived. At that moment, the faces of the Buddhas on the scene were full of embarrassment. Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire The Buddha said, "Ksitigarbha, please take care of the matters below." ... The underworld... Black and White Impermanence looked at a group of bald heads in front of them and whispered, "Black, I heard that Mount Spirit was destroyed, looks like it''s true." Black Impermanence nodded, "Yeah... I think so too." But soon a person from Ksitigarbha''s team approached them, handed each a packet of Spiritual Medicine, and said, "Thank you for the trouble..." Black Impermanence naively accepted the medicine, "Don''t worry, I understand, cutting in line... It''s already agreed upon." The person gave a bitter smile and was about to leave. Unable to curb his curiosity, Black Impermanence asked, "Brother, your Mount Spirit... really got destroyed?" The person stumbled and rolled his eyes, "How could that be? Our Mount Spirit is fine! Don''t spread rumors!" White Impermanence pointed at his tongue and said, "Don''t worry, my mouth is sealed tight, I guarantee it won''t leak out!" The person finally left, relieved. Black and White Impermanence looked at each other and muttered, "Seems like the odds are grim." Just then, Ox-Head and Horse-Face passed by; White Impermanence called out, "Brother Ox, Brother Horse, did you hear? Mount Spirit was destroyed!" Ox-Head and Horse-Face exclaimed, "Damn, really destroyed? No wonder so many monks suddenly showed up here..." Not long after, from a distance came the voices. "Judge Cui, have you heard? Mount Spirit was destroyed!" "King Yama, have you heard? Mount Spirit was destroyed." "Monk Tang can come with me too, though my place isn''t that nice." ... Watching this embarrassing display, Buddha Tathagata was also left speechless. But he understood that if these people were called upon to relieve suffering, save the masses, or lay down their lives for the salvation of humanity, they would not even blink an eye. However, accompanying the individual before them for an unknown number of years... That really required some deliberation. Buddha Tathagata said, "Monk Tang, everyone has stated their position, now it''s up to you to choose." Tang Sanzang, clearly unaffected by everyone''s prior reactions, merely uttered ''oh'' and then began to look at everyone present. As his gaze touched them, the monks scurried away as if avoiding a plague. However, Tang Sanzang didn''t mind and kept muttering to himself. Curious, everyone leaned in to listen, then their faces darkened. They saw this monk assessing people while muttering, "This one is too old, this one too ugly, this one a bit fat, this one too thin, this one too tall, this one too short... I don''t want this man..." The Bodhisattvas and Arhats, listening to him pick and choose like he was selecting vegetables in a market, suddenly had faces as black as coal. Just as they were about to explode, Tang Sanzang suddenly looked up and said, "Buddha, can we switch for a different group? This batch is too ugly." At these words, the eyes of the Bodhisattvas and Arhats on the scene nearly popped out of their sockets. They glared furiously, thinking inwardly, "This wretched monk, how dare he! He isn''t exactly handsome himself, and yet he complains we''re ugly? And asking for another batch... Does he think this is a brothel?" Even Buddha Tathagata, driven mad, massaged his brow and said weakly, "Monk Tang, everyone is here, there''s no one else to switch with. Please make your choice quickly." Tang Sanzang smacked his lips, with a plainly reluctant expression, "Is that so, then I''ll just have to make do and choose someone." The Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and venerable ones blazed with rage. If not for the thought that they couldn''t overpower the monk, they would have already attacked! In particular, the Arhat known as Subdue Tiger, who had a short temper, stood up, rolled up his sleeves, and roared, "I can''t stand this anymore, I want to fight him one-on-one!" The Arhat beside him held him tightly, "Subdue Tiger, calm down, calm down..." "You can''t defeat him, just rest." ... Tang Sanzang didn''t care and glanced around again, suddenly pointing at the Bodhisattva Guanyin, "Buddha, I''ll just go with old acquaintances instead." The Bodhisattva Guanyin brought his hands together, smiling as a reminder, "Although I appear as a woman, but... " Tang Sanzang also rubbed his brow with a helpless look, "Being feminine is fine. Honestly, in this group of either bald or scarred old men, I don''t have very high hopes. I''ll just settle." Chapter 190 The Bald Mans Weakness The face of Guanyin Bodhisattva looked terribly unsightly. Was he really that bad? Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted to say something more when Lingji Bodhisattva from the neighboring mountain suddenly exclaimed, "Buddha, I think Great Lord Guanyin can take charge of this task." The Bodhisattva Mahasthamaprapta on the other side also said, "I agree!" Sunlight Bodhisattva said with timing, "It''s just perfect." Moonlight Bodhisattva declared with a stern face, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, mastering both Buddhist and Taoist ethics and possessing countless avatars wandering the world, is extremely knowledgeable about modern etiquettes. He is indeed the most suitable for this task." Void Bodhisattva said, "Most importantly, our friend Tang likes it himself. As the saying goes, interest is the best teacher... Guanyin Bodhisattva, why are you looking at this poor monk like that?" The nearby Guanyin Bodhisattva, looking at them as if they were arch-enemies, gritted his teeth and chuckled, "I''m not doing anything... Thanks a lot!" At that moment, Buddha Tathagata spoke, "Since that''s the case, Guanyin Bodhisattva, please take on this responsibility with great care. Meeting adjourned!" Without giving Guanyin Bodhisattva any chance to refuse, nor letting Tang Sanzang speak again, the adjournment was announced so abruptly. Then... The previously monk-filled half of the Great Hero Treasure Hall was suddenly empty, devoid of any figures, the monks having dispersed, leaving only Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tang Sanzang facing each other in disarray, standing in the wind. Guanyin Bodhisattva, after all being Guanyin Bodhisattva and having seen the world, calmly asked Tang Sanzang, "Tang, are you sure you want to learn etiquette from me?" Tang Sanzang said, "Ah..." Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "You can learn from me, but you have to follow my rules." Tang Sanzang rolled up his sleeves, showing his fists, and asked, "What rules?" Guanyin Bodhisattva glanced at the bald fist but still explained, "From now on, I will treat you like any of my other disciples, without any special treatment. If you''re learning from me, calling me ''Master''... isn''t too much, right?" Tang Sanzang said, "That''s no problem. So, Miss Teacher, do you have any female students?" Guanyin Bodhisattva: "@#%..." Guanyin Bodhisattva took a deep breath and said, "Just call me ''Teacher.''" "Okay, Miss Teacher," Tang Sanzang said, looking innocently at Guanyin Bodhisattva. "Calling me ''Teacher Guanyin'' is also fine!" Guanyin Bodhisattva emphasized.@@@@ On hearing this, Dragon Girl burst into laughter, "You, a little monk, have reached the spiritual mountain and you''re still scared of thunder and ghosts? Which family''s thunder has ever struck the spiritual mountain? Which family''s ghost dares to commit evil here?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes sparkled as he looked up to Dragon Girl with admiration, "Miss, you''re not scared of ghosts or thunder?" Dragon Girl raised her chin proudly, "The thunder is produced by my family, and as for ghosts... let''s see which ghost dares bounce around in front of me, I''ll strike them down with thunder!" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up with countless stars, and he said with admiration, "Miss, you''re so awesome! Not being afraid of thunder or ghosts... You''ve got to cover for me from now on!" Seeing the monk''s dumbfounded, harmless look, Dragon Girl felt a sudden surge of sympathy, clapping her chest she said, "Don''t worry, from now on you hang with me! I guarantee that no thunder or ghost will scare you." "Wow, thank you, Miss!" Tang Sanzang cried out and hugged the girl''s arm. Dragon Girl, reflexively shaking off her arm, saw a figure being flung into the sky... Dragon Girl gasped, "Oh dear, I forgot to ease my strength!" Dragon Girl leaped into the air, grabbed the little monk, whose face was panic-stricken, and he immediately clung to Dragon Girl''s arm in response. Just as Dragon Girl was about to scold him, she saw the little monk''s tearful, pitiful eyes looking up at her. Dragon Girl suppressed the urge to scold and fling him away, sighed, and comforted him, "There, there, don''t be afraid, your sister is here." "Yes, not scared!" Tang Sanzang nodded dazedly. Watching the two descend from the sky, the bodhisattva''s face turned from shades of black to white as countless thoughts violently collided in her mind. The loudest one screamed, "This bald follower, flirting with my disciple right in front of me, has completely lost all shame!" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire "Bodhisattva, shall we return to Mount Putuo now?" asked Dragon Girl. The bodhisattva massaged her temples and nodded, "Let''s go, you drive." "Yes, bodhisattva." Dragon Girl obediently turned around and went to fetch the carriage. Tang Sanzang immediately called out, "Miss, I''m coming with you..." "You come back here!" the bodhisattva immediately halted Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang turned to look at the bodhisattva, asking why, but his feet didn''t stop as he backpedaled, following Dragon Girl. The bodhisattva''s face darkened as she transmitted her voice, "Tang Sanzang, enough is enough! If you don''t settle down, I''ll request the Buddha to renounce his teaching of you!" Tang Sanzang nonchalantly said, "No problem, I''ll just move to your Mount Putuo." Chapter 191 Departure, Mount Putuo The voice in Guanyin''s heart roared again, "Aren''t you just shameless? Using your power to bully others, aren''t you?!" However, Guanyin herself simply smiled lightly and said, "I can hide the Dragon Lady from you. Go ahead and try to find her, and if you do, I''ll admit defeat." Tang Sanzang''s steps halted abruptly, and he looked at her with displeasure. Seeing that the bald head was beginning to compromise, Guanyin finally showed a smile, "Tang..." "Tang Zang!" shouted Tang Sanzang. Guanyin transmitted mentally, "I''ll help you conceal your identity, but you need to cooperate with me, study well, okay? Otherwise, I''ll reveal your identity immediately. With all the mess you''ve made along the way, although the Dragon Lady is still unaware, I can make things clear to her. I assure you, she''ll throw you far away!" Tang Sanzang replied, "Where I come from, if we fancy someone, we knock them out and drag them away." Guanyin: "@#£¤..." Taking a deep breath, Guanyin, with a dignified aura, looked at the bald troublemaker in front of her, "Tang Sanzang, I''m going to give you your first lesson now. In human relationships, between men and women, it''s the command of parents and the matchmaker''s words that count. Men and women marry openly and honorably, and that''s the proper way. The way you knock someone out with a stick and drag them away is called ''forcing the hand of the overlord'', and if you do that, you will be despised by everyone... What is that expression?" Tang Sanzang looked at her curiously, "You''re weird... Why should I listen to her parents if I like a girl? Why do I need a matchmaker?" "Besides, if I''ve already forced the hand of the overlord and got her, why should I care if others like it or not? All that matters is that I''m satisfied!" "How so, do I have to feed everyone when I get a wife?" Guanyin rubbed her temples hard and said, "The disgrace I''m talking about isn''t about eating. People will laugh at you." Tang Sanzang looked even more baffled at Guanyin, "I already took advantage, and they laugh at me? I''ll laugh at them for not getting her! Besides, let them laugh, what do I care? It''s as if they would like me and not laugh at me if I didn''t force the hand of the overlord." With that, Guanyin was somewhat at a loss for words. So far in the Three Realms, if there was a vote for the most disliked person, this bald head would surely be a contender. Since everyone disliked him already, he really didn''t have to care about what others thought. However, Guanyin knew this was wrong, so she said, "Don''t you want them to like you? To greet you with genuine respect, calling you a ''holy monk''? Don''t raise your fist, I mean genuinely!" Tang Sanzang looked at Guanyin oddly and said, "Why does it have to be genuine? The result is the same, I''m good if I''m pleased, right? Why should I care if they are pleased?" Guanyin felt helpless... She realized that she had a generation gap with Tang Sanzang, and communicating was completely impossible! However, the Buddha just laughed it off and said with a relaxed smile, "The mouths of worldly people are hardest to manage, we cultivate our hearts, why bother with them hanging on me? Alright, everyone, let''s dismiss. I also need to go into seclusion." Then... "Did you hear that? The Buddha has gone into seclusion." "He must be afraid, right?" "Mount is all bark and no bite; looks like they''ve chickened out this time." "Maybe it''s not a seclusion, maybe it''s just an excuse from Buddhism, maybe... Buddhism truly was destroyed." Then... The rumors that Buddhism was destroyed spread once again. The most temperate Arhat on Mount looked up to the heavens and cursed loudly, "Damn you all!" ... South Sea, Mount Putuo. On a coastal boulder, two figures squatted sneakily, their fishing rods stretching out to the sea. Black Bear Spirit said, "The fish these days are getting craftier, harder to catch. Maybe we should just use our powers..." Mu Zha shook his head and said, "No, once we use our powers, that supervisor up the mountain will find out. Then we will be reported to the Bodhisattva, and inevitably punished." Black Bear Spirit pouted, visibly displeased, "But this fishing method is useless! Haven''t caught a single one all day... I''m about to talk bland from thirst." Mu Zha said, "Be patient, fishing is all about patience. Speaking of which, the Bodhisattva has been at Mount for a long time, I''m not sure how things are going over there; heard that Tang Scare... Zang went to Mount." Black Bear Spirit dismissively said, "What else could happen? They just fight! But I''m not optimistic about that baldy. That''s Mount, not some minor sect of any cat or dog. With masters as numerous as rain and the Buddha himself seated there, does he think he can cause trouble? If he dares to mess up, they''ll pull out all his hair." Black Bear Spirit said this, touching the fur on his body that hadn''t fully grown back, his eyes filled with tears of humiliation. Chapter 192 Seize the Bamboo Shoots "Keep it down, don''t go calling him ''baldy.'' Just in case..." Mu Zha advised. The Black Bear Spirit dismissed it, "Just in case what? Last time was a coincidence when he bumped into us. I don''t even curse him once a year, I don''t believe it. If I suddenly call him ''baldy,'' can he just pop out of nowhere? If you ask me, you''re just being too cautious..." The Black Bear Spirit hadn''t finished speaking when suddenly a carriage fell from the sky, and then a dazzling bald head appeared in front of the Black Bear Spirit. Seeing the bald head before him, the Black Bear Spirit, quivering lips, raised his paw, "Hi..." "Bodhisattva, this bear has a fate with this humble monk, may I borrow him for a while?" Tang Sanzang asked the Goddess of Mercy. The Goddess of Mercy glanced at the pitiful Black Bear Spirit begging for help and said, "Return him in the evening." "All right!" Tang Sanzang jumped down from the carriage, hooked the Black Bear Spirit''s neck with one arm as if they were old friends meeting, jovially, "Old Black, long time no see, let''s go aside and chat, shall we?" The Black Bear Spirit, in a crying tone, said, "Do we have to... Hey, hey, easy, easy..." The Black Bear Spirit was directly dragged by Tang Sanzang into a nearby grove, followed by a series of painful moans, "Ow... easy, ouch, it hurts, it hurts..." Mu Zha pressed his palms together, "Amitabha, this is corrupting public morals." The Goddess of Mercy gave him a look, "Don''t talk nonsense." Mu Zha asked, "Bodhisattva, what is Tang Sanzang doing here? When will he leave?" The Goddess of Mercy sighed, "I don''t know..." Mu Zha shuddered a bit and asked, "Don''t know what he''s here for?" The Goddess of Mercy shook her head, "Don''t know when he''ll leave." Mu Zha almost burst into tears, "Bodhisattva, what were you thinking? Why did you bring him here?" The Goddess of Mercy waved her hand, looking resigned, "What I think isn''t important. What''s important is, from now on, you''re in charge of his daily living. Remember, don''t treat him as a guest; he''s here to learn, just like you. However I demand from you, demand the same from him. If he does well, there''s a reward; if he doesn''t, there''s a punishment." Having said that, the Goddess of Mercy said, "Let''s go, Dragon Girl."@@@@ After the Bodhisattva left, Mu Zha stood there crying, "Bodhisattva, you can''t just throw your disciples under the bus like this..." Just then, the plucked bald Black Bear Spirit returned, clutching his lower back, huffing and puffing, "My fur... It had just started growing back! Hey, Mu Zha, why are you crying?" Mu Zha, seeing the Black Bear Spirit, had a sudden idea and wiped his tears, "Nothing much, just missing the Bodhisattva. By the way, she just said that Tang Sanzang will be staying here for a long time and you are to look after him. Don''t glare at me. The Bodhisattva also said, don''t give him any special treatment; he''s here to learn just like us from now on. The black bear spirit snorted, "You''re thinking too much. That''s where I live. If you want to stay, build one yourself!" Tang Sanzang turned his head to look at the black bear spirit, "Are you sure?" Seeing the monk''s mischievous gaze, the black bear spirit angrily said, "You aren''t thinking of taking this too, are you?" Tang Sanzang laughed... "I''m going to fight you!" The black bear spirit charged with his fist raised. Ah! Thump thump! Ow, ah! Sounds of blows landing on flesh along with screams kept ringing out... The next moment, in the bamboo grove. In a barely rainproof bamboo house, a monk lay humming a tune, shaking his leg. Next to him, a bruised and battered black bear spirit was chopping bamboos with an axe, puffing and panting. He chopped each stroke and gave the bald man a glare, muttering something under his breath in a language that no one could understand. Eventually, by dusk, there was one more bamboo hut in the bamboo grove. The black bear spirit sat under the bamboo shed, glaring at the monk sitting in his own house, grinding his teeth in frustration. Just then, he patted his belly, and a wicked smile appeared, thinking, "Heh, baldy, you really think Grandpa Bear can''t handle you? I''ll make your mouth water!" Thinking this, the black bear spirit stretched and said, "Ah... it''s time for dinner!" Indeed, as soon as he spoke, a bald head popped out of a window nearby. The black bear spirit pulled a bamboo shoot out of the Sumi Bag, put it in his mouth, and crunched it down. Though he was fed up with eating bamboo shoot, the shoots from this bamboo grove were not ordinary. As soon as the bamboo was bitten, a unique fresh aroma of bamboo immediately spread out and floated with the breeze to the bamboo house. The monk sniffed and, indeed, seemed tempted as he raised his eyebrows and rolled up his sleeves ¨C it looked like he was ready to snatch it! Seeing this, the black bear spirit decisively spat on the bamboo shoot he was holding. Spit after spit, the bamboo shoot turned as wet and fresh as bamboo shoots after the rain. Almost at the same time, a hand stopped in front of the black bear spirit. Chapter 193 Greedy The Black Bear Spirit grinned and said, "Wanna eat? I don''t mind, here, take it and eat! Hahaha..." Watching the displeased bald monk, the Black Bear Spirit was overjoyed and thought, "I may not beat you in a fight, but I''ll tantalize you to death, hahaha..." Then he just stared at the bald monk in front of him, eating the bamboo shoots in his hand bite by bite, humming a little tune contentedly. Tang Sanzang wasn''t angry, he glanced at the bamboo shoots and then turned and walked away. The Black Bear Spirit grinned again and pulled out another bamboo shoot just as the bald monk turned his head... Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey! Then the Black Bear Spirit raised the bamboo shoot in his hand and said, "Want some?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes and left. Seeing Tang Sanzang deflate made the Black Bear Spirit even happier... But he quickly discovered that the bamboo shoots didn''t seem to lure out all of Tang Sanzang''s cravings. So he decided to bring out the big guns! While Tang Sanzang wasn''t paying attention, the Black Bear Spirit chuckled, "Oh dear, just eating bamboo shoots is so boring, you''ve got to have meat!" The next moment, he pulled out a dried salted fish! The savory aroma of the fish wafted on the breeze... A bald head appeared at the window. Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey! The Black Bear Spirit raised the dried fish, "Reverend, care for a bite?" Tang Sanzang looked at the damp salted fish expressionlessly, then shook his head and retracted back inside. The Black Bear Spirit laughed heartily, "Oh come on, don''t refuse... You have to understand, this is Mount Putuo, the sacred place of Buddhism. There''s no meat to eat here... To be precise, there are no ordinary people here, everyone lives on air and dew, ingesting the essence of nature, and nobody eats anything. Otherwise, I, Old Bear, wouldn''t be fishing for no reason. Although this dried fish isn''t very tasty, it''s meat after all. Are you sure you don''t want it?" The Black Bear Spirit enticed him sentence by sentence. As a result, bang! Based on the bald man''s ravenous speed of eating, if he didn''t think of something soon, there''d be nothing left for him! So, after pacing outside the door, he gritted his teeth, pushed the door open, and walked in with a wide grin, exclaiming, "Oh my, Elder Tang, you''re eating!" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire "Ah..." Tang Sanzang''s mouth opened wide, oil streaming out, and then he continued to eat his meat without any intention of inviting him to sit down and join. The Black Bear Spirit thought to himself, could this bald man''s skin be any thicker? He didn''t dare to say it out loud. Weren''t they old acquaintances? There he was, standing at the door watching him eat meat, and he didn''t even bother to invite him over for a bite? I don''t believe it. I''ll just stand here watching him, see if he has the nerve to keep eating all by himself! But had Tang Sanzang ever felt embarrassed? This guy took freeloading for granted, let alone hogging food to himself. So, Tang Sanzang just sat there eating, not sparing the Black Bear Spirit even a glance. The Black Bear Spirit had the urge to snatch a bite but, weighing his own strength, he gave up the idea. "Elder Tang, what meat is this..." The Black Bear Spirit didn''t give up, trying to prod Tang Sanzang with his words. Tang Sanzang shook his head, "Don''t know, my disciples caught it a while back. The quality is mediocre, just something to munch on." Gulp... The Black Bear Spirit gulped down his saliva, inwardly wailing, "Mediocre quality? If it''s so mediocre, stop eating! I won''t mind! Just give it to me!" "Elder Tang, there''s so much meat, can you finish it all?" The Black Bear Spirit asked while furiously signaling with his eyes, meaning that he could help eat it. But Tang Sanzang acted as if he didn''t catch the hints, continuing to eat as he said, "No worries, I can finish it. You go about your business, leave me be, and close the door behind you." Upon hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit instantly became desperate, watching the meat on the bone disappear fast... He couldn''t hold back any longer, calling out, "Elder Tang, give me a piece of meat, please?" Tang Sanzang glared at him: "No!" Then Tang Sanzang, in front of him, tore off the last piece of meat from the bone and threw it into his mouth. The Black Bear Spirit''s face was full of frustration, but his eyes intently watched the leg bone, thinking to himself, "There''s no more meat, throw it away... don''t eat anymore! I''ll settle for the marrow in the bone..." However... Crack! The Black Bear Spirit saw the bald man snap the bone in half and stuff each piece into his mouth, sucking the marrow out until it was clean! Only then did he casually toss away the bone and came out, licking the oil off his fingers, saying, "Let me tell you, that meat was too dry, got stuck in my teeth." Upon hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit''s eyes turned red with rage, and he roared inwardly, "Stuck in your teeth? If it''s stuck in your teeth, then damn it, don''t eat it!" Chapter 194 Thirty-three The meat was gone, the marrow was gone, the Black Bear Demon had completely given up hope. He walked away, dispirited and soulless...@@@@ As he closed the door behind him, he glanced at the bone stick on the ground and couldn''t help but move closer. He picked it up and looked up at the sky. Indeed, there was not a trace of marrow left! And as for the meat on the bone, it was even cleaner than if a dog had gnawed it! "Cursed dog?" cursed the Black Bear Demon internally. Just then... "Hey, there''s no meat left on that bone!" Tang Sanzang''s voice rang out. The Black Bear Demon started, hurriedly throwing the bone back onto the ground. Despite being somewhat simple-minded, he was a king of the mountain and cared about his dignity. It would be too embarrassing to be seen picking up leftovers like this. So, the Black Bear Demon tried his best to maintain his facial expression and coughed, "Don''t misunderstand... I... I was just... um... cleaning up. Throwing bones around, how dirty it gets..." Tang Sanzang tilted his head as he watched him. The Black Bear Demon broke out in a cold sweat under his gaze... Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang belched and said, "I see, I was going to offer you some meat, but since you were just cleaning up, never mind then." Tang Sanzang turned to leave, but suddenly felt a tug on his leg! Looking down, he saw the Black Bear Demon hugging his thigh, his dark, watery eyes looking up at him: "Elder Tang, give me a piece of meat. It''s been three years... Do you know how I''ve managed these three years? Eating bamboo shoots daily, occasionally managing to catch a fish... Is this the life of a bear? I want to eat meat!" Tang Sanzang was speechless and patted the Black Bear Demon''s head, saying, "Okay, just wanting some meat, right? Stick with me, and I''ll make sure you have enough and even get to be picky!" Upon hearing this, the Black Bear Demon''s eyes lit up, "I don''t ask to be picky, just having meat is good enough!" Tang Sanzang pulled out a lamb shank and threw it to him: "A three-thousand-year-old lamb, a heavenly secret recipe, try it." The Black Bear Demon picked up the lamb shank, and tears immediately came down. Whether it was from happiness or something else, he didn''t eat right away but started pinching his thigh like he was crazy! Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and said, "That''s where you''re wrong. I remember Nuwa changing seventy times in one day, with seventy different forms, gradually finding the most suitable Dharma aspect for her cultivation and then stopped changing. This Guanyin Bodhisattva is not simple, she''s already begun to explore the most suitable, most fitting Heavenly Dao for her cultivation." The Black Bear Spirit exclaimed in amazement, "Elder Tang, you know so much! I had no idea about this. Do you know any specific cultivation methods?" Tang Sanzang spread his hands, "I can''t remember." The Black Bear Spirit rolled his eyes, "If you won''t tell, just say so. Why pretend to have forgotten?" Tang Sanzang shot him a look, "You think I want to forget?" Tang Sanzang was also frustrated. He could remember some trivial matters, but when it came to relationships and important stuff, he couldn''t recall a thing! A leg of lamb settled the Black Bear Spirit. That night, Tang Sanzang didn''t sleep; instead, he grilled the Black Bear Spirit for all information about the dragon girl. Since he was here, just attending classes would also be boring. How could attending classes compare to the comfort of flirting? So, he planned to spend the following days mixing with the dragon girl! However, what frustrated Tang Sanzang was that the Black Bear Spirit''s knowledge about the dragon girl was not very extensive. Because he was the Mountain Guardian Deity, specifically guarding the back mountain, he would just squat in the Purple Bamboo Forest there... And as for the dragon girl, she was the Wealthy Dragon Girl, responsible for dispersing wealth in the human realm and following by the Bodhisattva''s side. The two interacted too little. Though they were in the same place during classes, the Black Bear Spirit disliked the dragon girl for being hairless, and the dragon girl disliked the Black Bear Spirit for being too dark and shedding too much, afraid of contagion. So, their interactions were almost nonexistent. What little the Black Bear Spirit knew also came from Mu Zha. Reportedly, the dragon girl was the nineteenth of the "Twenty Celestials," the daughter of the Pojala Dragon King, clever and clever. When she was eight, she happened to hear Manjushri Bodhisattva speak the "Lotus Sutra" in the Dragon Palace, had a sudden realization, comprehended the Buddhist Law, developed a Bodhi mind, then went to Mount Lingjiu to pay homage to the Buddha, and finally entered Mount Putuo where she became a follower under Guanyin Bodhisattva, becoming the Wealthy Dragon Girl. All information stopped there. "Elder Tang, you''re not interested in the dragon girl, are you?" The Black Bear Spirit, finally catching on after finishing the meat in his hand, suddenly asked. Chapter 195 Tang the Great Deceiver Tang Sanzang said, "A bit... so I plan to give it a try." "He is a man of Buddhism and doesn''t marry!" the Black Bear Spirit said. Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang said, "How do I know if I don''t try whether I can succeed or not?" The Black Bear Spirit was stunned, then raised his thumb and said, "Coming to Mount Putuo to woo a Buddhist girl, you''re really awesome!" When the Black Bear Spirit said this, he truly admired him from the bottom of his heart; he knew well that although Buddhism is tolerant, everyone has their limits. Anyone daring to hit on girls at Mount Putuo would probably enrage the Buddha himself, who''d probably squash them flat. Thinking about it, the bald-headed deeds of the Monk in front of him were indeed unprecedented.@@@@ A night passed without words. The next day, very early in the morning, before it was even light, the Black Bear Spirit was dragged out of the shed by Tang Sanzang. "Hey, hey... gently, what are you doing?" the Black Bear Spirit shouted impatiently. He was not a morning person, but seeing the shiny, bald head, he forcefully suppressed his anger. Tang Sanzang, jogging on the spot, excitedly said, "Didn''t you say it''s class today? Let''s go, depart! What are we waiting for?" The Black Bear Spirit looked up at the time, his eyes red as he said to Tang Sanzang, "Elder Tang, stop messing around, okay? It''s only the hour of the Tiger now. We don''t start until the hour of the Rabbit. There''s still an hour to go!" Unmoved, Tang Sanzang continued jogging and said, "Can''t we start a bit earlier? With such a beautiful night, shouldn''t we have class? You guys are too lazy; no wonder everyone''s as weak as chickens." If it were someone else calling his strength chicken-like, the Black Bear Spirit would have flipped out and started a fight. But facing the crazy bald Monk in front of him, the Black Bear Spirit again suppressed his fury and said weakly, "Elder Tang, what''s the use of just calling me? Everyone else is still asleep; who''s going to attend the class?" At this, Tang Sanzang stopped running, stroked his chin, and said, "You make sense." "Of course it makes sense. Just wait a bit; I''m going back to catch up on some sleep," the Black Bear Spirit yawned as he went back to the shed and plopped down on the straw, falling into a deep sleep. But the next moment... "Bang, bang, bang!" As soon as the Dragon Maiden sat down, he immediately rushed over and plopped down next to her. The Dragon Maiden was startled, "You... you''re sitting here?" Tang Sanzang nodded, "Right, with so many people and such limited space, let''s squeeze in a bit." The Dragon Maiden looked around confusedly, the mountain top spanned hundreds of square kilometers with hardly five or six people around, and he said it was crowded? Even though the Dragon Maiden was naive, she started to feel that this bald Monk was not so simple after all. Tang Sanzang immediately lowered his voice, leaned in, and whispered with a pitiful sob, "Little sister, actually I am scared." "Scared?" the Dragon Maiden was taken aback. Tang Sanzang nodded obediently, then pitifully and stealthily glanced at the Black Bear Demon, "Little sister, you see that big black guy? We used to know each other, but ever since this guy followed the Goddess and came to this island, he''s changed a lot. He looks honest on the outside, but inside he''s brutal and even a bit twisted." "Ah? He... Old Black, how could he be like that?" the Dragon Maiden covered her mouth in shock. Tang Sanzang continued, "Who knows... I dare not stay too close to him, afraid that he''ll not like the look of me and beat me up when we get back." With these words, Tang Sanzang grabbed the Dragon Maiden''s hand, making a pitiful face. Witnessing this scene, Mu Zha exclaimed in admiration, "Masterful, brilliant!" The Black Bear Demon''s face nearly turned as black as coal, his teeth grinding loudly, and his fists clenched... If only he could defeat this Monk, he really would have taken a swing at him! Mu Zha chuckled nearby, "Old Black, I didn''t expect you to be so fierce." "Pfft!" the Black Bear Demon spat in Mu Zha''s face. Mu Zha chuckled and wiped his face, "Why be fierce with me? It''s the Elder Tang who said it." The Black Bear Demon glared fiercely at him, "Just because he said it, you believe it?" Mu Zha laughed, "Of course I believe it! After all, we''ve been classmates, right?" No sooner had these words faded than the Dragon Maiden said, "Then you could sit next to Mu Zha, Elder Mu Zha here doesn''t look frightening." Mu Zha instinctively straightened his back, and with a sideways glance at the Black Bear Demon, he provocatively raised his eyebrows as if to say, ''How about that? Isn''t our reputation better?'' Yet, Tang Sanzang became even more frightened, and he moved closer to the Dragon Maiden, this time clinging to her arm and shivering as he said, "Little sister, you don''t know. Old Black is just brutal, but that Mu Zha... Chapter 196 Preaching? He looks sunny and handsome, but actually, he likes men! He always likes to take advantage of others." "What?!" The Dragon Girl exclaimed. Mu Zha''s expression turned to stone in an instant, his body rigid, his face fierce! Next to him, the Black Bear Spirit immediately held his belly and laughed uproariously, "Haha... Mu Zha, who would have thought, after all these years of companionship, you turned out to be this kind of Mu Zha!" "Pah!" Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire Mu Zha spat back at the Black Bear Spirit, "You believe that?" The Black Bear Spirit said, "We''re classmates, of course, I believe what you say!" Mu Zha could never have imagined that the wheel of Heavenly Dao would turn so swiftly, bringing retribution so quickly, but he was left speechless and frustrated. The Dragon Girl said, "Brother Mu Zha isn''t that kind of person, right..." Mu Zha''s mood improved instantly, he slightly lifted his chin as if to say, see, my junior sister understands me. However... Tang Sanzang cautiously said, "That''s exactly what''s terrifying about him, think about it, you''re the only girl on Mount Putuo, and so beautiful at that. He''s a young and vigorous lad, has he ever pursued you?" The Dragon Girl shook her head, "We are disciples of Buddhism, pursuing the great path of Buddhist Law, where would we have the time for love and romance?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "You can say that now, but when he first arrived, what did he know about Buddhist Law? Young and vigorous, and yet to cultivate his Buddhist discipline thoroughly, seeing a beauty like you, I think, any normal and healthy man with a bit of masculine vigor would surely be somewhat moved. Of course, unless there''s a problem with his health..." "Damn it..." Mu Zha clenched his fists, grinding his teeth. The Black Bear Spirit quickly held him back, "Remember the Buddhist precepts, don''t get angry..." Mu Zha''s eyes blazed with fury, grinding his teeth, "This is going too far!" The Dragon Girl pondered thoughtfully, "That makes some sense, though perhaps, I''m just not pretty enough?" "Bullshit! With your looks, whether it''s in the heavens or on earth, you''re top-notch beauty. In the face of such a beauty, a man who doesn''t feel any attraction is either gay or impotent." Tang Sanzang''s words made the Dragon Girl''s pretty face turn bright red. Tang Sanzang added, "But then again, Mu Zha''s strength isn''t too bad, he shouldn''t be impotent." Mu Zha felt better upon hearing this, yet he still felt something was amiss. Then he heard Tang Sanzang say, "So, actually, he''s a freakin'' perverted homosexual, he''s tried several times to take advantage of me." Mu Zha''s eyes reddened... Thankfully the Dragon Girl interjected in time, "That can''t be possible, right?" Tang Sanzang chuckled, "Yes..." "Class begins!" Guanyin announced, cutting off what Tang Sanzang was about to say next. The Dragon Maiden immediately sat up straight, not looking around. Tang Sanzang inwardly lamented the loss... Mu Zha and the Black Bear Spirit collectively rolled their eyes at him, thinking, "What a pervert!" Still, they truly admired the guy, flirting with the Dragon Maiden right in front of a Bodhisattva... In all the heavens, probably only this guy could do such a thing. On the lotus pedestal, Guanyin said, "Today we will discuss postnatal teachings, which encompass benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and trust! The essence of benevolence is to be affectionate in close relationships; The essence of righteousness is to be respectful in brotherhood; The essence of propriety consists of both moderation and refinement; The essence of wisdom is to recognize and not discard these two; The essence of trust is to ensure your words are followed by deeds; The heart of compassion is something everyone possesses; The heart that feels shame and dislikes is something everyone possesses; The heart of respect and reverence is something everyone possesses; The heart that discerns right from wrong is something everyone possesses. The heart that keeps promises is something everyone possesses. The heart of compassion represents benevolence; The heart that feels shame and dislikes represents righteousness; The heart of respect and reverence represents propriety; The heart that discerns right from wrong represents wisdom. The heart that keeps promises represents trust. Benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, are not things that are externally imposed upon us, rather, they are inherently within us, merely unaudited." Having said this, Guanyin noticed that Mu Zha and others seemed intrigued, but that bald man had a blank stare and his mouth wide open. She then asked, "Elder Tang, do you have any questions?" Tang Sanzang said, "Uh... I understand each word when you say them separately, but when put together, I didn''t understand a single sentence." Guanyin: "@#..." Chapter 197 Ju Liusuns Mouth Guanyin Bodhisattva: "@#..." Taking a deep breath, Guanyin Bodhisattva contemplated that this bald monk likely hadn''t undergone much basic education, too much erudition might confuse him. So Guanyin Bodhisattva explained, "What I just mentioned was about the principles of benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and fidelity, to put it simply. The benevolent, are also righteous. Confucianism values benevolence, to be benevolent is to love others. Simply put, to be able to love others is to be benevolent." Having finished, Guanyin Bodhisattva looked at Tang Sanzang who clapped his hands and said, "I get this, I''m good at this! I''m absolutely benevolent, and overly so, excessively benevolent!" Guanyin Bodhisattva rubbed her temples, knowing the monk had misunderstood again! So Guanyin Bodhisattva explained again, "Not the ''benevolence'' you''re talking about. Here, ''benevolence'' means being able to live in harmony and care for another person when together, that''s what it means to be benevolent." Tang Sanzang tilted his head and responded to Guanyin Bodhisattva, "Exactly, that''s what I meant. If one can''t care for and harmonize with his own woman, how can he be called loving?" Guanyin Bodhisattva: "%#@#..." Guanyin Bodhisattva again rubbed her temples and said, "Let''s talk about righteousness instead. What is righteousness? Righteousness is like the character ''person'' with a point above it. When someone is in trouble, to step forward and help, to give, and to lend a hand, that is righteousness." Tang Sanzang immediately raised his hand and said, "I can do that too, for my own woman, not just stepping forward, but I guarantee to serve until exhaustion, die before I cease! Absolutely great righteousness!" Guanyin Bodhisattva, clutching her chest, said, "You just be quiet, let me continue. What is propriety? Propriety involves showing others deference. When one bows, it elevates the other, being polite to others is therefore propriety, and thus respecting others is propriety." Tang Sanzang continued to raise his hand and said, "I understand this too, but I wonder about one thing: I bow, she''s elevated, but isn''t that dependent on the posture?" "Just be quiet!" Guanyin Bodhisattva was about to explode, and then continued: What is wisdom? Wisdom is knowledge, knowing everything. Understanding right from wrong, righteousness from crookedness, recognizing truth from falsehood, discerning detailed logic, that is wisdom." Mu Zha and the Black Bear Spirit heard everything loud and clear, leaving them speechless. It seems like this lesson was in vain! Bodhisattva Guanyin returned to the temple, her mood significantly improved by the strange flowers and the rolling clouds outside the window. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Just then, golden light twinkled in the void, and a short, chubby figure emerged amidst the golden light, accompanied by a chuckle, "Hey, Ci Hang, long time no see!" Bodhisattva Guanyin furrowed her brows immediately, "Ju Liusun, what brings you here from your Jiaolong Mountain instead of being the Buddha there?" The golden light dispersed, revealing a shifty-eyed, wide-bodied little chubby man in front of Bodhisattva Guanyin. Despite his somewhat sleazy expression, he radiated Buddha''s light, this person being none other than Ju Liusun, one of the past Seven Buddhas. The only one among the twelve Golden Immortals of the Shang Dynasty who joined Buddhism and directly became a Buddha. Moreover, Ju Liusun and Bodhisattva Guanyin had always been at odds, with absolutely no interaction on normal days. His sudden appearance clearly wasn''t for small talk. Ju Liusun chuckled, "Hey, Ci Hang, I heard you landed a sweet gig. Just checking in, heh... So, how well is Tang Sanzang teaching? Can he really teach?" To say he was just checking in, he was clearly here to savor a fiasco. If someone else had asked, Bodhisattva Guanyin would probably have complained or tried to pawn off Tang Sanzang. But facing Ju Liusun, Bodhisattva Guanyin held her chin up slightly and said, "Although Tang Sanzang has many issues, overall, he is quite apt in learning and very good at thinking and brave enough to ask questions." As she said this, Bodhisattva Guanyin was poker-faced, and indeed, she was telling the truth. Ju Liusun looked at Bodhisattva Guanyin skeptically, "Really?" Bodhisattva Guanyin clasped her hands together and said, "Amitabha, a monk does not lie." "Come off it... You are a Bodhisattva, I am a Buddha, don''t we both know the ropes of Buddhism? Nothing is absolute. If it is lying to save someone, or lying for survival, it really doesn''t count as a violation." Having said that, Ju Liusun leaned in, chuckling, "I heard that Tang Sanzang is quite the old rogue, hasn''t he tried anything on you?" "Scram!" Bodhisattva Guanyin cursed outright. Ju Liusun laughed heartily, "Don''t be mad, just kidding. Since you get along so well, you don''t mind if I visit him, right?" Just as Bodhisattva Guanyin was about to refuse, Ju Liusun added, "Oh come on, if your relationship is really that unpleasant, and you are afraid of seeing him get beaten up or something, forget it. Don''t worry, my mouth is very, very tight, I promise I won''t blab." Bodhisattva Guanyin chuckled, "Ju Liusun''s mouth and the legs of Monkey King, famously fast!" Ju Liusun''s old face turned red, then shamelessly stood with his arms akimbo, "I don''t care, I am here today specifically to laugh at you, and then go out and spread the word. You show me, I watch. You don''t show me, I watch sneakily, whatever!" Chapter 198 The Black Bear Spirit Wants to Cry Guanyin Bodhisattva was also displeased, looking around and seeing no one. Then, with a wave of her hand, the doors and windows of the Buddhist hall all shut. Next, Guanyin Bodhisattva rolled up her sleeves and with a fierce expression said, "You earthen jar, deliberately causing trouble, is that it? Outside, I am a Bodhisattva; when you and I meet, I am Ci Hang! If you''re not convinced, we''ll settle this the old-fashioned way, with a fight! Do you really think I''d be afraid of you just because you''ve become a Buddha?!" Ju Liusun was also fired up, jutting out his neck, ready to retort, but then he realized that due to his height, he simply couldn''t overshadow Guanyin Bodhisattva''s presence. So Ju Liusun jumped onto the table, stood on tiptoes, then he despondently discovered he was still not as tall as Guanyin... He angrily said, "Are you doing this on purpose? Making the table so short!" Guanyin Bodhisattva chuckled, lifting the hem of her robe to reveal a stool beneath her feet, saying, "Did you really think you were the only one who could leverage things? Earthen jar, you''d best scram quickly, or else don''t blame me for being rude!" "Are you sure about that?" Ju Liusun looked at Guanyin Bodhisattva defiantly, as if to say if he left, he''d come back stealthily. Guanyin Bodhisattva narrowed her eyes, their gazes met, sparks flying. Just then, the window opened. Almost instantly, Ju Liusun jumped down from the table, pressing his palms together, his face the picture of compassion. Guanyin Bodhisattva kicked away the stool, dropped the hem of her robe, her face a portrait of gentleness. Then a golden-winged kite appeared at the window, calling out twice. Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said, "Go play over there." The golden-winged kite turned and, with a flap of its wings, flew away. Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "This is my favorite pet, untrained and not turned into a spirit, just an ordinary golden-winged kite. I can watch her from birth, growing up day by day, getting fatter, starting a family, having offspring... Ju Liusun, all I want now is to practice quietly, and I don''t want to keep fighting with you." Ju Liusun gave her a sidelong glance and said, "I trust you as far as I can throw you. Last time you set me up, you didn''t seem so open-minded. Now I''ve finally found an opportunity, no matter what, you need to give me some satisfaction!" Guanyin Bodhisattva stared at Ju Liusun once more... Ju Liusun waited, his eyes as large as soybeans, showing no sign of weakness. In the end, Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "Fine, you want to see, right? Then come with me, and I''ll put an end to that wish of yours!" After several encounters with Tang Sanzang, Guanyin Bodhisattva had gotten to know a bit about Tang Sanzang''s temperament, which was like a stubborn donkey; handle him the right way, and there usually wouldn''t be a problem. Moreover, the two shared some rapport. As long as his taboos were not crossed, they could coexist peacefully. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Besides, Guanyin Bodhisattva still had a trump card! Tang Sanzang shook his head. The Black Bear Spirit immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Good you didn''t eat it. Tell me, where''s the bird then?" Tang Sanzang looked at him as if he were an idiot, then pointed to the fire in front of him, "Isn''t it right there by the fire?" The Black Bear Spirit: "I..." The Black Bear Spirit, infuriated, spun around in circles on the spot and finally wailed, "Big brother, that''s the Bodhisattva''s pet!" Tang Sanzang said indifferently, "Why are you yelling so loudly? It''s not the first time I''ve eaten it..." "What do you mean it''s not the first time..." Realization dawned on the Black Bear Spirit as he glared with his bear eyes, "The meat you gave me yesterday..." Tang Sanzang grinned, "Yeah, the one from yesterday was also caught on the mountain, and you ate it too, didn''t you? Not a single bone was left." The Black Bear Spirit felt like he was going to lose his mind, as he fiercely pulled at his scalp, "Are you tricking me?" Tang Sanzang nodded forcefully, "Yeah, I tricked you." "You..." The Black Bear Spirit wanted to say something like "I''m going to fight you to the death" or "I''ll kill you," but he was very clear that if he really said that, he''d most likely be the one getting beaten up! He looked at the shameless, cunning fellow in front of him with wide eyes and through gritted teeth said, "You''ve gone too far!" Tang Sanzang said, "Do you have salt on this mountain? This dry roast doesn''t taste good. It''d be even better with some chili peppers." The Black Bear Spirit screamed, "I''m telling you you''ve gone too far, and you''re asking me for salt? And chili peppers? You... you..." "Stop blabbering, I''m just asking if you have any. Once it''s cooked, are you going to eat it or not?" Tang Sanzang asked. The Black Bear Spirit instinctively wanted to refuse. Tang Sanzang said, "You''ve already eaten it anyway, so it won''t make much difference to eat a bit more, right?" The Black Bear Spirit said with certainty, "I call dibs on the bird''s butt!" "Deal!" Tang Sanzang grinned. Then the Black Bear Spirit took out his hidden sea salt and chili peppers, and even some other seasonings. So there they were, one man and one bear, squatting down and polishing off the Bodhisattva''s Golden Winged Roc to the bone. Leaning against a tree trunk, the Black Bear Spirit said while picking his teeth, "Elder Tang, your cooking has gone downhill. Yesterday''s meat was way more flavorful than today''s, and there were obviously more seasonings... Wait a minute, didn''t you say you didn''t have any seasonings?" Chapter 199 Lets go! Tang Sanzang said, "Right, I don''t have seasonings. What you ate yesterday was what I brought from outside the mountain." Upon hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit froze in his movements, then the corners of his mouth twitched, and the next moment he turned around and roared, "Tang Sanzang, you tricked me again!" With a tilted head, Tang Sanzang replied, "Not again, this is the first time I''ve tricked you. Though there could be a second time, a third time, a fourth time... By the way, since you''re the Mountain Guardian Deity, you must be very familiar with the distribution and fatness of the small animals on the mountain, right? Come on, introduce me to some, so this poor monk can contemplate what we shall have for lunch." The Black Bear Spirit said with a cry in his voice, "Can''t you trick someone else?" Tang Sanzang asked, "Is there anyone else here?" The Black Bear Spirit immediately pointed up the mountain and said, "There''s Mu Zha too!" Tang Sanzang replied, "He''s not responsible for watching the mountain or protecting the forest, and he''s not a beauty, so why should I bother him?" The Black Bear Spirit was at a loss for words for a moment. Just then, a voice rang out, "Black Bear, Sanzang, this poor monk has come to see you." As the words were spoken, the bodhisattva Guanyin, clad in a white robe, emerged from the forest, followed by the Buddha Ju Liusun who was around one meter twenty in height. Seeing the bodhisattva had arrived, the Black Bear Spirit broke out in cold sweat on his forehead and trembled all over, thinking, "This is it, I''m done for, I''m probably going to be reincarnated early, I''ve been caught red-handed!" Hanging his head low, the Black Bear Spirit didn''t dare to raise it and just hummed, "Greetings to the bodhisattva." Tang Sanzang, on the other hand, was indifferent and approached boldly, his eyes fixed on the dragon girl from beginning to end, though he caught a glimpse of Guanyin and the short figure beside her, "The bodhisattva has come... Oh my, if you''ve come, just come, why bring gifts? You''re too generous." Having said that, he reached out to grab Ju Liusun, completely oblivious to the fact that Ju Liusun''s face had turned as black as coal at that instant. What''s worse, he even added, "This piglet is quite fat..." "Pfft..." Guanyin couldn''t help but laugh out loud, "Hahaha... Piglet, hahaha..." The dragon girl, out of respect for Ju Liusun, didn''t dare to laugh but was also struggling to hold it in. Nevertheless, she kindly gave Tang Sanzang a glare and communicated telepathically, "That''s Buddha Ju Liusun, look carefully before you speak!" Tang Sanzang was startled and took a closer look, then exclaimed in surprise, "Oh damn, such a short Buddha..." Ju Liusun''s face turned even darker. Tang Sanzang grinned, with a benevolent look approached and asked, "Bro, did you become enlightened as a groundhog, or..." "You''re the groundhog, your whole family are groundhogs! Who''s become enlightened? I obtained the way as a human and became a Buddha, got it?!" Ju Liusun could no longer hold back and roared loudly. After saying this, he suddenly realized that the scene was dead silent. He glanced at the black bear spirit, who kept his head down, saying nothing. He looked at the Bodhisattva, whose face was brimming with a joyful smile. Turning to the dragon girl, he saw her eyes wide open and mouth agape, her face full of disbelief... Only then did Tang Sanzang remember that he seemed to have revealed his strength... However, beneath his innocent and silly exterior lay a cunning heart, and at the crucial moment, he flung himself onto the Bodhisattva, crying loudly, "Thank you for your help, Bodhisattva. I was almost bullied by that little rat spirit... Bodhisattva is mighty!" This embrace led Mu Zha and the black bear spirit to exclaim, "Shameless!" The Bodhisattva''s face was full of embarrassment; he was very aware that he hadn''t made a move. But whether they believed it or not didn''t matter. The naive dragon girl seemed to believe it, clapping her hands as she had a sudden realization, "Ah, I understand now, it must be the will of the Bodhisattva!" Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire She also knew that the Bodhisattva and Ju Liusun didn''t get along, naturally assuming that it was a result of the Bodhisattva''s advantage, Tang Sanzang acting, and the Bodhisattva secretly assisting. Otherwise, it was impossible to explain why a monk who feared thunder, feared harassment from Mu Zha, and feared bullying by the black bear spirit, would send a Buddha flying with a single kick. Looking at the dragon girl, so pure and simple, Mu Zha and the black bear spirit could only shake their heads... Tang Sanzang took the opportunity to hug the dragon girl tightly, sobbing dramatically, "I was so scared... That rat spirit was terrifying!" The Bodhisattva couldn''t stand it anymore and was about to expose the baldy, but he himself let go, choking back tears while speaking to the Bodhisattva, "Bodhisattva, why have you come?" Seeing him release his grip, the Bodhisattva didn''t continue and instead replied, "Nothing much, just came to see how you''re doing... Having dinner?" The Bodhisattva had just started smiling, glancing at the feathers, the fire pit, and the bone rack on the ground... Her smile froze, "These... look somewhat familiar." The next moment, a roaring shout came from the Bamboo Grove, "Tang Sanzang!" Then a bald head lifted the Kasaya and with long strides bolted away. Behind him, a Bodhisattva holding the Willow Jade Clean Bottle chased after him furiously... Mu Zha and the black bear spirit had long been acquainted with the ways of Tang Sanzang, but this was the first time they saw such a wild Bodhisattva, promptly marveling at the sight... The dragon girl covered her mouth with her hand, utterly astonished, murmuring to herself, "He''s not going to kill him, is he?" Chapter 200 The Emergence of the Nether River Meanwhile, tens of thousands of miles away from the South Sea, there was an island named Three Immortals Island, where streaks of flowing light converged.@@@@ Occasionally, the sound of a bell and a respectful greeting could be heard: "Black Dragon Island, the Black Dragon elder has arrived! Wishing the Sect Master of Three Immortals Sect on Three Immortals Island longevity that matches the heavens!" "Island Master Wang of the Island of Fate has arrived! Wishing the Sect Master of Three Immortals Sect boundless good fortune as a Daluo!" ... Figures bustled about Three Immortals Island, with maids and the disciple Wang Kai moving to and fro, as tables were laden with Immortal Fruit and fine wines. The immortals took their seats, raised their glasses in cheer, and the scene was exceedingly lively. Just then, a loud voice rang out: "Welcome the Island Master!" The next moment, flowers scattered across the sky, a crimson glow filled the firmament, stars shone brilliantly, fairy maidens danced across the heavens, myriad birds soared, and amidst this scene of auspiciousness, a striking white-haired man with his hands clasped behind his back, riding on a phoenix, approached from afar. Melodious immortal tunes lingered, clouds of celestial mist filled the air, and at this moment, everyone''s gaze was concentrated on this man. The immortals below all paid their respects at once. "Greetings, Island Master!" ... "Is that the Island Master of Three Immortals Island? Look at him, surrounded by golden light, with the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top faintly visible above his head... He seems to be on the verge of breaking through to the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal." "You''re wrong, he''s not about to break through, he already has!" "What?!" All exclaimed in surprise. A disciple of Three Immortals Island proudly said: "Just yesterday, our Island Master made the breakthrough to the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal." Everyone present gasped in amazement. Daluo Golden Immortals, even within the entire Earth Immortals Realm, were not many, and known Daluo Golden Immortals seldom walked about. Even though these immortals had lived tens of thousands of years, they had never seen a Daluo Golden Immortal. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire Who would have thought that they would encounter a living Daluo Golden Immortal here! Exhilaration, boundless exhilaration! Each one of them thought about how they might draw closer to the Three Immortals Island once the opportunity presented itself... Just at this moment, patches of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the clear sky! The clouds spread across three thousand miles in the blink of an eye, with fierce winds howling and lightning flashing, as a massive tornado connected heaven and earth, enveloping an island within it. Moreover, the twin swords Yuan Tu and A Bi slay without accumulating karmic debt or destiny, so even though the Nether River Ancestor slew innumerable beings, he was still surrounded by pure Qi, with hopes of becoming a saint. After witnessing Nuwa becoming a saint for creating humanity, the Nether River Ancestor tried to create the Asura Clan to become a saint, too. However, the Asura Clan had an inherent nature of slaughter, and all their sins were transferred to the ancestor. Not only did he fail to become a saint, but he turned into a demon instead... It is said that he was so enraged that he wielded the twin swords alone and stormed the Nine Heavens, nearly undefeatable by anyone. But, for reasons unknown, he suddenly disappeared. Some say he sealed himself within the Blood Sea and Nether River to cultivate a supreme Divine Skill... Others say that in his heyday, he ventured out only to be reclusively defeated by someone... And some believe it was Hong Jun who suppressed him..." At this point, the crowd interjected with tearful voices, "Brother, we''re talking life and death here, can you focus on the main point of your story? You''re actually starting from the creation of the world!" The speaker said helplessly, "If I don''t start from there, I''m afraid you won''t understand. After the Nether River Ancestor was suppressed, the Blood Sea and Nether River were sealed. The sealing method is the Thirteen Heavens Gate, which was personally set up by the Heavenly Emperor, later reinforced by the Jade Emperor, capable of suppressing even a Semi-Saint. However, this Thirteen Heavens Gate has thirteen key spots, scattered across thirteen locations in the Earth Immortals Realm... If I''m not mistaken, this Three Immortals Island is one of those spots! The emergence of Ghost Mother signifies that the Nether River Ancestor is about to leave his seclusion... Great chaos is upon the world!" Hearing this, a shiver ran through everyone''s hearts... The Ghost Mother in the sky laughed, "I didn''t expect someone to still remember these matters after so many years. Since that''s the case, I can''t let you live anymore... The Ancestor is about to overturn yin and yang, emerging from seclusion soon. My Asura Clan will reappear in the world and reclaim everything that belongs to us!" As she finished speaking, Ghost Mother waved her hand and a giant eyeball appeared out of nowhere, suddenly opening wide! "Don''t look at the eye!" someone warned. But it was too late for most, as the moment the eye opened, they let out a shrill scream and their bodies exploded on the spot... Blood dyed the entire island red... At the same time, beams of green light began to shine on Three Immortals Island, intertwining in the air, and a magnificent palace appeared out of nowhere, from which a ''seal'' character flew out, violently pressing down. Ghost Mother sneered, "Do you really think you can suppress the Nether River Clan? Had it not been for the Ancestor''s voluntary suppression, who could have done so?" Chapter 201 Drawing Disaster Eastwards, Tang Baldy During the conversation, Ghost Mother crossed her hands over her chest and knelt saying, "I summon the Abi sword!" Clang!@@@@ A white streak like a ribbon of snow tore through the air, splitting the sea with an explosive force, dividing it into two for thirty thousand miles! Sword Qi pierced the heavens and earth! The palace, emitting a cyan light, let out a crisp clink as all the cyan light shattered and with a snap, the palace split in two and crashed to the ground. The seals of the Three Immortal Islands had been broken! At the same time, the light of the sword dissipated, revealing that it was not the true form of the Abi sword that had flown out, but merely a streak of its Sword Qi... "Is this the Abi sword? A mere streak of Sword Qi has sliced through the Jade Emperor''s blessing..." muttered the elder who had recognized Ghost Mother, trembling with disbelief. Glancing at him, Ghost Mother said, "You''re still alive; you really have a large life! But now is not the time to announce to the world the emergence of our Asura Clan. So, you might as well die." Having said that, Ghost Mother flicked her finger at the old man, shooting a streak of blood light his way! Just as the old man was about to die, a meatball flew across the sky, accompanied by a shout, "Bastard, you''re sneak attacking!" Ghost Mother frowned, "Where did this meatball come from?" The meatball, upon hearing this, immediately got angry, "Who''s cursing me?" Ghost Mother replied, "I''m cursing you!" The meatball paused, "Such a fierce woman, such a thick scent of blood, such strong evil aura, a fascinating appearance and killer body, bloodthirst piercing through the three gates, eyes as sinister as ghosts, Blood Sea and Nether River in human guise! You''re from the Asura Clan!" Ghost Mother was also surprised, "Impressive eyesight!" "Heaven''s gate shattered, earth''s rift opened, the three saints gathered... Damn, this is the array eye of the Thirteen Heavenly Gates'' ban, and the Nether River is about to emerge!" exclaimed the meatball once again. Frowning, Ghost Mother demanded, "Who exactly are you? Never mind, it doesn''t matter. Since you know too much, you must die!" After she spoke, an eye as large as a small mountain emerged behind her, slowly opening to merge the stream of blood and evil aura and sending it rushing towards the meatball like a bloody and evil flood. The elder below cried out, "Be careful, she is one of the four Ghost Generals of the Nether River, Ghost Mother!" Poxun didn''t utter a word, but six Six Paths Hook Locks flew out from behind him, twisting like six venomous dragons, ready to strike without warning. Ju Liusun hastily waved his hands and said, "Don''t get worked up, I''m just relaying what I''ve heard, not my own words." Poxun, with intense pride, stared coldly at Ju Liusun and said, "Who is this person you speak of?" Ju Liusun quickly pointed in the direction of Mount Putuo and said, "See over there? Within a hundred thousand li, there''s an island, and there''s a bald guy on that island with a head shinier than mine, an especially bright baldie¡ªhe''s the one who said it." Poxun furrowed his brow and asked, "There are so many bald heads, how am I to distinguish him?" Ju Liusun replied, "That''s easy. That guy has a born-to-be-beaten face. I guarantee that even amidst billions of bald heads, as soon as he stands amongst them, you''ll recognize him at first glance. But I''d advise you not to go over there, what if you can''t beat him?" Poxun answered with disdain, "I, of the Nether River Clan, am unmatched in combat!" Ju Liusun shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about your combat abilities, but that baldie said, you guys are just little trash. Oh right, he''s called Tang Sanzang!" Poxun nodded slightly and said, "I got it, can we start fighting now?" Ju Liusun was taken aback and said, "Us fight? Didn''t you understand me? It was that baldie insulting you, not me..." Poxun nodded and responded, "I know, that''s my business with him, but now it''s about you and me." That''s when Ju Liusun remembered some information about the Asura Clan. The Asura Clan, a warrior race, one that''s always on the way to a fight if not already in one, a race that needed only a glance to start a brawl... A race that knew not what fear was. And he seemed to have exchanged quite a few glances with Poxun. "Damn... I forgot!" Ju Liusun cursed and turned to flee. Poxun bellowed, "Where do you think you''re going?!" Ju Liusun said, "Poxun, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you later, but for now, I''m not playing!" As he spoke, Ju Liusun unleashed a burst of Buddha''s light, carrying the still-living beings with him as he stepped across to tens of thousands of li away in an instant! Poxun, unfulfilled, transformed into a blood-red rainbow and chased after him instantly. The Six Desires Hook flew out behind him and in the sky, weaving into a large net, it descended towards Ju Liusun. Chapter 202 A Birds Egg Ju Liusun rolled his eyes, and the Dharma Aspect Golden Body behind him drew out a Demon-Subduing Pestle from the void. He swung it at the web woven by the Six Desires Hook, and with a loud bang, the Six Desires Net was shaken open. However, the Demon-Subduing Pestle in the hands of the Dharma Aspect Golden Body was tainted with a layer of dark red bloodstain, and the pestle was visibly being contaminated at a rapid pace... As if he had seen a ghost, Ju Liusun threw away the Demon-Subduing Pestle and ran even faster. Meanwhile, atop Mount Putuo. "I''ve had meat for two meals already, that should hold me over. Isn''t there anything else? Bird eggs would do; I could whip up some egg soup..." Tang Sanzang muttered as he walked, looking around sneakily in every direction. He roamed aimlessly around the mountain like a street urchin, his shifty eyes constantly scoping out various small animals on the mountain, making them bristle with fear. Just then, Tang Sanzang caught sight of a meter-wide bird nest on a tree, where a large lark was sticking its bottom up in the air, eyes squinted, exerting a bit of effort. Barely visible, Tang Sanzang noticed a small part of a bird egg about to prolapse out from under its tail! Overjoyed, Tang Sanzang dared not make any noise for fear of frightening the bird into retracting the egg. He took a banana leaf to cover his bald head and stealthily climbed the tree, hiding behind the dense foliage and staring intently at the egg about to hatch. He had even figured out in his mind that if the bird laid one egg, he would make egg soup; if it were two, he''d make a larger bowl of egg soup; if three, then egg soup with scrambled eggs; and if four... While his mind was filled with endless delightful fantasies, a figure dashed through the sky towards him! The newcomer was none other than Ju Liusun. Standing atop Mount Putuo, he immediately noticed the bald man, who resembled a large bug perched in the tree staring at the nest, and he cried out loudly, "Tang Sanzang, someone is cursing you!" Fearing Tang Sanzang wouldn''t hear him, he shouted with the force of thunder. Tang Sanzang watched as the lark before him was startled into ruffling all its feathers, its eyes bulging, and with a sharp pop, the half-laid egg turned into a smeared mess of yolk and whites on its butt! In an instant, Tang Sanzang''s eyes burned red with raging fury! At that moment, the lark''s eyes bulged out even larger, another egg was about to emerge. Tang Sanzang quickly covered his mouth, which was about to roar in anger, not even daring to breathe heavily as he forcefully suppressed his rage. Ju Liusun, seeing no reaction from Tang Sanzang, was about to shout again, but then he saw the bald man quickly swipe his leg, and with a backward throw, a streaking light flew towards him! Poxun reached back to guard his groin, blocking the iron staff while leaping up, blades drawn overhead, and slashing down at Ju Liusun. For a time, the clash of staff against swords was uproarious, with continuous clangs and clashes, and surges of Qi Force that colored the heavens and earth... But this was Mount Putuo, the Bodhisattva Guanyin''s place of practice, permeated by the Mountain Protection Array, fortified by the faith of countless Buddhist disciples, with defense power incredibly strong. Even as two Buddha-level masters fiercely clashed in the sky, the array merely trembled mildly and was not breached. Upon hearing the commotion, Bodhisattva Guanyin stepped out and, seeing the scene, furrowed her brows and said, "The Asura Tribe?" Then she smiled, "Ju Liusun, do you need help?" If it had been anyone else who asked, Ju Liusun would definitely have nodded, but facing Bodhisattva Guanyin he shook his head and said, "No need. Such a minor Asura, I can handle it!" "Really?" Poxun sneered, "I''ve already got your moves figured out. Next, face the storm!" The next moment, Poxun''s twin blades moved as if possessed, slashing at every opening Ju Liusun had. No matter how Ju Liusun contorted, he couldn''t block all the strikes. In a few moments, his robes were slashed to tatters, looking more like a beggar''s rags. Riled with anger and embarrassment, Ju Liusun wished to strike back, but it was as if Poxun could predict the future. No matter how Ju Liusun pursued, his staff always fell short by just that little bit, never once grazing Poxun. Ju Liusun knew that continuing in close combat would only bring more shame upon himself, and he had to switch tactics. With this thought, Ju Liusun sidestepped and swung his staff, saying, "Back off!" However, Poxun seemed to already know what Ju Liusun was planning and didn''t retreat. While blocking with his blades, he took advantage of his long legs and wide stance to close the distance in one step. But at that moment, Ju Liusun smiled, "Kid, I understand you. But do you understand me? Gotcha!" A streak of golden light shot out from Ju Liusun''s sleeve, slithering like a golden serpent along his iron staff and onto Poxun''s curved blades. Poxun cursed inwardly and frantically swung his blades, trying to shake off or slice through the golden serpent, yet the serpent seemed illusory, untouchable, uncuttable, and in an instant, it coiled around Poxun''s body. In a flash, Poxun''s limbs were bound, and he was wrapped up like a rice dumpling! Chapter 203 My Goddamn Egg! Ju Liusun laughed heartily upon seeing this, "Little Asura, how do you find my Immortal Tying Rope?" Poxun, looking at the rope shimmering with golden light on his body, frowned and said, "Knowing that I''m from the Asura Clan, you still use this thing to bind me?" As he finished speaking, threads of black and crimson flames began emanating from Poxun''s body, the flames leaping onto the ropes... Below, the Goddess of Mercy said, "The Asura Clan is born in the dark and filthy Blood Sea and Nether River of this world, and they spend their lives fighting and killing, their bodies naturally containing a unique blood that can taint and defile spiritual treasures. Once a spiritual treasure is contaminated, it loses its spirit and turns into a mundane object..." "Asura Blood... what a pity!" Ju Liusun didn''t care at all, he sat on the cloud grinning, snapped his fingers, and the Immortal Tying Rope trembled slightly, all the Asura Blood was repelled, without a single stain! Poxun frowned and said, "Innate Spiritual Treasure?" "Sharp eyes! Too bad, you can''t escape," Ju Liusun said proudly. Poxun exerted force again, but still couldn''t break free. Ju Liusun said proudly, "Don''t waste your strength, my treasure is solid." Just then... "Let us welcome the Abi Sword Qi!" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire A female voice sounded, and in the next moment a streak of white light flew from the ends of the heavens, the sword qi had not yet arrived, but a surging killing aura had already formed into a great river across the sky, wherever it passed, the killing intent pervaded, and all things withered! Seeing this terrifying sword qi, Ju Liusun''s face changed drastically, "Abi Sword?! Damn it, Nether River Ancestor, you''ve gone too far!" As he said this, Ju Liusun activated the Immortal Tying Rope, which instantly recoiled from Poxun''s body and slipped into Ju Liusun''s sleeve. However, the sword qi unexpectedly turned in midair and aimed straight at Ju Liusun. Ju Liusun turned pale with fright, having experienced the great divine battle, he had witnessed the power of the Executioner Immortal Four Swords and the terror of the Executioner Immortal Array, which could annihilate all beings below Saints. And the Yuan Tu Abi Twin Swords, though only two in number, were transformed from Pan Gu''s embryo. In terms of rank, they were even higher than the single Executioner Immortal Sword! Ju Liusun and Poxun glanced down instinctively, only to be met with a terrifying shockwave rushing toward them, causing them to stagger... After the roar subsided, they saw a bald man staring fiercely back at them. Although this bald man emitted a formidable aura, one was a Buddha and the other one of the four great demons of the Nether River ¨C both bursting with boundless confidence ¨C naturally, they weren''t intimidated. Ju Liusun and Poxun, highly dissatisfied with this ignorant fool who had interrupted their fight, retorted in unison, "You look like a peeled bird egg to us!" Hearing this, the Black Bear Spirit and Mu Zha took to their heels, shouting as they ran, "Bodhisattva, over here!" The Dragon Maiden was still trying to grasp what had just happened when she saw the Bodhisattva Guanyin lift her by the arm and, lifting her skirts, began to run with astonishing speed... Meanwhile, the birds that still survived on the mountain scattered in all directions. Tang Sanzang cocked his head, speaking deliberately, "Bird egg... I look like a peeled bird egg?" Crack! Clutching his fist tightly, Tang Sanzang took a step back and retracted his punch. Both Poxun and Ju Liusun frowned upon seeing his reaction. From a distance, the Ghost Mother chuckled, "This baldy, he couldn''t be thinking of taking on two at once, could he? Who does he think he is, the Ancestor of the Nether River?" Ju Liusun laughed too. He was not entirely sure about Tang Sanzang''s strength, but he believed that those who dared to confront him and Poxun at the same time could be counted on one hand, and this bald man was unlikely to be among them. Poxun arrogantly declared, "Night Pearl Essence, you couldn''t possibly challenge the great demon king of the Nether River, could you?" "Smash my bird eggs, and curse me to boot... You two, go to hell! Fury Fist!" With that, Tang Sanzang threw his punch! Boom! The entire heaven and earth shook, space distorted, a wave of Fist Power engulfed both Ju Liusun and Poxun, as he dared to face two opponents simultaneously! Chapter 204 Compensate me for the egg! The most terrifying thing was that both men enveloped by Fist Power simultaneously felt the threat of death, the absolute power contained within seemed capable of tearing apart everything, including themselves! In an instant, Ju Liusun''s smile froze... Poxun''s arrogance turned to shock... Then, neither of them looked at each other anymore. Ju Liusun immediately activated Buddha Wheels of All Heavens, behind him tens of thousands of Buddhas chanted scriptures, endless Buddha power gathered, invoking the power of heaven and earth... At the same time, Ju Liusun opened his mouth wide, directly swallowing two Dharma bodies into his own, concentrating all his strength on the iron rod in his hand, he struck out with all his might at that Fist Power! He also didn''t forget to shout, "Poxun, fight for your life!" Poxun didn''t need to be told; he had already taken action. The gates of the Nether River opened wide, and as the surging blood essence gathered, the Blood Demon Divine Body directly pulled out a blood-colored great sword from the Nether River and slashed the towering bloody energy at that Fist Power. "Kill!" In that moment, Ju Liusun and Poxun both roared, both fighting desperately! One punch, forcing both a Buddha and a Demon King into a desperate situation, using their last resort... This scene left the escaping Guanyin Bodhisattva, Black Bear Spirit, Mu Zha, Dragon Girl, and others dumbstruck. But the most shocked was the Ghost Mother; she always felt that the era had changed, those terrifying Heavenly Demons and gods that once roamed the world had disappeared, and under the heavens, the forces capable of contending with the Nether River lineage were now few and far between. She believed the Dao of the world wasn''t as powerful as in the past, and that the powerhouses of this era weren''t as strong as those of old. Thus, she naturally assumed that any of the four great Demon Kings of the Blood Sea and Nether River could establish a sect in the Earth Immortal Realm, become a Buddha or ancestor god, and that she, at the very least, would be a regional overlord. Now, she suddenly found her own thoughts somewhat ridiculous. Just on such a small island, a bald monk collecting bird nests, with a single punch, turned out to be so terrifying. Then, looking at the entire Earth Immortals Realm, the entire Immortal Realm, the entire Ten Thousand Realms... Thinking this, Ju Liusun quickly said, "Isn''t it just some eggs? Will compensating you not do?" To which Tang Sanzang replied, "I only want the egg laid by that particular bird just now!" Ju Liusun was flabbergasted: "The egg is broken, how can I compensate you?" "I don''t care... Compensate me for the egg, compensate me for the egg!" Tang Sanzang pummeled Ju Liusun with another series of brutal punches. Poxun, being from the Asura Clan, was still defiant. He stiffened his neck and said, "Tang Sanzang, if you have the guts, let me recover, and we''ll fight another three hundred rounds!" The reply from Tang Sanzang was to turn around and deliver thirty punches, pounding Poxun until his face resembled a pig''s head, all the while shouting, "Not afraid to die, huh? I''ll buy out a brothel later, have you as the top courtesan, and pay off your debt with your body every day." The supposedly fearless Poxun, upon hearing these words, instantly cowered: "The bird is gone, how do we compensate?" As Tang Sanzang swung another punch, he yelled, "I don''t care, but you have to compensate me for the eggs, compensate me for the eggs..." Boom, boom, boom... A series of wretched screams tore through the sky. Witnessing this spectacle, the ghost mother was completely stunned, murmuring, "Those are a Buddha and a Demon Lord... being pummeled into the ground like that?" Before she could fully comprehend, Ju Liusun and Poxun finally could no longer withstand it. Ju Liusun shouted, "The bird is gone, the egg is gone, what exactly do you want us to do to compensate you? Even if you keep hitting us, the bird and the egg won''t come back!" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang stopped his punches as if in thought, then stroked his chin, looking around, his eyes eventually lighting up. At that moment, Ju Liusun and Poxun both felt an ominous premonition: "What are you going to do?" Tang Sanzang ordered, "Both of you get up, squat properly!" "What... what are you going to do?" Poxun also asked. A kick from Tang Sanzang was the response: "Stop talking nonsense, get up!" Poxun and Ju Liusun both climbed up, and that''s when ghost mother and others like Bodhisattva Guanyin and Black Bear Spirit could see that Ju Liusun, having been punched even more, especially in the head, definitely resembled a pig''s head. And the once handsome and tall Poxun, at that moment, was beaten into an unrecognizable state... Chapter 205 Laying Eggs A demon and a monk were honestly squatting on a big rock, and the monk circled around them once before shaking his head. Then, pointing at a big tree, he said, "Go squat on that tree!, remember, each of you make a nest and honestly squat there and lay an egg. After laying the egg, you can go. If you can''t lay it... When I have nothing else to do, I wouldn''t mind using you for some boxing practice." Upon hearing this, Poxun and Ju Liusun both panicked, jumping up and shouting, "What? You want us to lay eggs?" Tang Sanzang gave each of their heads a slap and said, "Who told you to jump up? Squat down and lay those eggs!" The two glared at each other and after exchanging a look, they roared in unison, "We''re fighting you!" Boom! Boom! The two erupted with the last of their strength within them! As a result, the monk grabbed each by the hand and pressed them to the ground, giving them a good pummeling. Finally, on a big tree at Mount Putuo, there were two human-shaped big birds hopelessly squatting there, motionless. Next to them, a bald monk sat with crossed arms, staring intently at the two. From a distance, the demon mother was completely stunned; today''s events had entirely overturned her world view. Just then, a Buddhist light shone nearby, and Guanyin stood next to the demon mother, asking, "Fellow Taoist, why don''t you come and sit at my Mount Putuo?" The demon mother was startled and was about to react. Guanyin smiled slightly, and in that instant, it seemed as if countless worlds had opened behind him, with thousands of Buddhist wheels, and thirty-three Guanyins looked back at her! In that moment, the demon mother knew she could not possibly be a match for the person before her, and she finally sighed, "Okay." Guanyin withdrew his Divine Skills and smiled lightly, "I heard that the Asura Clan fights until death, but you seem a bit different." The demon mother said, "The Asura Clan is born with defects, lacking in some of the seven emotions and six desires, which although makes us naturally suited for combat, ultimately leaves us unfulfilled. Having cultivated to my level, I''ve already mended all flaws. It''s not that I fear death, but that dying now seems unworthy." Guanyin nodded, inviting the demon mother up the mountain while taking out an image stone and recording Ju Liusun, considering what he might leverage from Ju Liusun later. Meanwhile, Poxun and Ju Liusun were squatting side by side on a tree branch. Although both were extremely furious at Tang Sanzang, the treacherous monk, they dared not voice their anger. So, they directed all their frustration at each other. Poxun gritted his teeth and cursed, "You damn groundhog, it''s all your fault!"@@@@ Ju Liusun retorted angrily, "Why blame me? If it wasn''t for you refusing to stay put in the Nether River and insisting on coming out to fight me, would we be in this situation?" Ju Liusun immediately became anxious, as the two of them squatting there was somewhat comforting, but if Poxun left, leaving him alone, wouldn''t that be humiliating just by himself? This won''t do! Ju Liusun started figuring out how to make Poxun unable to lay an egg. However, after Poxun had brewed for a while and his face had turned red, he still hadn''t laid an egg. Ju Liusun laughed, "Where''s your egg?" Poxun replied with a bitter smile, "I forgot, I can only lay eggs in the Nether River." Upon hearing this, Ju Liusun burst into laughter... Smack! A shoe hit Ju Liusun''s face, and Tang Sanzang very annoyed said, "What are you laughing at? Squatting here half the day and not a single egg laid, and you still have the face to laugh? At least he tried, you just know how to laugh foolishly, believe it or not, I''ll stew you and eat you as the egg?" At this point, Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened, subconsciously glancing toward Ju Liusun''s crotch. Ju Liusun hurriedly pressed his legs together, waving his hands, "Forget about that egg..." Tang Sanzang thought about it, it seemed he couldn''t bring himself to eat that kind of thing. He jumped down from the tree branch, "You two better not think too much and just squat here honestly laying eggs. Anyone who messes around, hmm... I''ll chase you down to your homes, and then have your whole family squat and lay eggs!" Ju Liusun and Poxun felt bitter inside. They would have liked to run, but with their strength being as it was, they knew very well that even moving a hundred thousand li in a step was useless, as that baldy was stronger than them and could definitely move faster. The only option now was to try to make up for their failures, otherwise, they would just have to keep squatting here. With no eggs to eat, the birds and wild animals on Mount Putuo had also been wiped out by the recent blast wave. Wanting to eat meat was impossible, so Tang Sanzang simply went to the seaside and dived in with a splash. Below the sea, two large crabs lay side by side. Crab A: "Brother, let me tell you, I''ve learned a new Divine Skill!" Crab B chuckled, "It was hard enough for us to become enlightened, and now you''re learning Divine Skills? Just stay put..." Crab A: "Brother, I''m serious, I''m telling you, I''ve mastered Instantaneous Movement." Chapter 206 Maid +1 Crab B shook his head and said, "You can do instantaneous movement? If you can, then I''m a Daluo Golden Immortal." Crab A looked down at the hole beneath his feet, his eyes shifting, and chuckled, "I really can, don''t believe me? Shall I show you?" "Sure," Crab B said, nodding his head out of boredom. Crab A pointed to the other side and said, "Second brother, look over there!" Crab B instinctively looked away, and Crab A was about to dive into the hole when a large hand grabbed him and dragged him away. After Crab B turned back around, he was surprised to find that Crab A was gone! "You really can do instantaneous movement? Hey, third brother, third brother? Where did you teleport to? Teach me too!" Crab A was still shouting. ... On the shore, Tang Sanzang was eating a crab in his hand, lamenting over the bleakness of life, "No meat, no wine, no girls, I just live off a meter-long crab. Could life get any more pathetic?" Just then, Guanyin Bodhisattva arrived and said, "Tang Sanzang." Tang Sanzang, while munching on a crab leg, languidly looked up and then froze, "Another girl? Oh, those hips, those legs..." It wasn''t that Tang Sanzang was idle. The Asura Clan''s men were notoriously hideous, but their women were devastatingly seductive, the so-called ''devilish figures'' referred exactly to them. When it came to facial beauty, other races might compete with the Asura Clan, but in terms of figure, the average standard of the Asura Clan was top-notch! Wasp waists and long legs were standard features, perfectly proportioned golden bodies, and vastly majestic chests were nothing out of the ordinary. And as one of the Four Great Demon Generals of the Asura Clan, the Ghost Mother was among the elite of the pyramid''s tip, naturally boasting one of the best figures. Standing there, even the figures of Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Dragon Girl seemed slightly inferior. Of course, since Guanyin Bodhisattva had the heart of a man, even in a woman''s body, she lacked those flirtatious traits and didn''t try to compete in beauty. As for the Dragon Girl, she was known for her green and innocent nature, and in terms of mature allure, she naturally couldn''t match the Ghost Mother. The Ghost Mother, clad in a long black dress with a slit that revealed her snowy white legs, had a face that held a trace of enchanting coldness. Guanyin Bodhisattva introduced her, saying, "This is Ghost Mother from the Nether River lineage. She''s associated with Poxun, who has been invited by this poor monk." Guanyin Bodhisattva emphasized the word ''invited'' to indicate that she was captured. The Ghost Mother furrowed her brows, glanced at Poxun in the distance, considered their responsibilities, and finally gritted her teeth, "I am willing to take punishment for Lord Poxun." Tang Sanzang laughed, "You take his punishment? Weren''t you one of those who broke my eggs too? And you still take his punishment?" The Ghost Mother was speechless, "Elder Tang, then what do you want? Name it, and whatever I can do, I will do it!" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin, seriously considering what he could have these two do for him. His eyes roamed over the Ghost Mother, making her feel uneasy. Tang Sanzang pondered whether or not to let the Ghost Mother sleep with him. But although he was shameless, his shamelessness was about taking advantage, not forcing someone to have relations with him. Therefore, he couldn''t bring up that request. But what could he have them do? That was a question. Tang Sanzang was hesitating, but the Ghost Mother was very decisive and resolute. She suddenly stepped forward, kneeling on the ground, and said, "Elder, as long as you let Lord Poxun go, I will stay and serve you as a servant¡ªwould that work?" Tang Sanzang was tempted... His greatest pain on Mount Putuo was boredom. If he had such a pretty girl swirling around him, at least it would be a feast for the eyes! Thinking this, Tang Sanzang said, "Deal!" Then Tang Sanzang turned his head and shouted to Poxun, who was squatting in a distant tree, "Hey, Poxun! You don''t need to stay up there, come down." Poxun was startled and pointed at himself, "Are you talking to me?" Tang Sanzang said impatiently, "If you think it''s not you, just keep squatting." Poxun didn''t say a second word, jumped from the branch, and then looked back at Ju Liusun, saying, "Hang in there, you can do it!" Ju Liusun was so angry he wanted to curse. He could do it? He couldn''t do squat! Laying eggs, he really couldn''t do! Ju Liusun, his eyes rolling back in anger, shouted, "Tang Sanzang, can I come down now?" Chapter 207 Beauty Scroll Tang Sanzang asked, "Does your family have a girl like this to plead for you?" Ju Liusun was dumbfounded. He was naturally upright and although he liked to play tricks, he never accepted female disciples. He shook his head, "No..." Tang Sanzang said, "Then you might as well continue squatting." It was the first time Ju Liusun regretted not having taken a few female disciples... When Poxun came over, he sincerely greeted Tang Sanzang, "Poxun greets the senior." "Don''t say anything else, you can go." Tang Sanzang wasn''t interested in men, and he began to send him away directly. Poxun looked towards the ghost mother, and the ghost mother said, "Lord Poxun, the following matters will need to be handled by you alone." However, Poxun didn''t look at the ghost mother but approached Tang Sanzang and whispered, "Senior, is it because it''s too lonely on this island that you are keeping the ghost mother?" Read chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang didn''t understand what Poxun was trying to do, but he still nodded, "Yes, what about it?" Poxun smiled and said, "If I have a way to keep you from feeling lonely and also give you more women, making you happier, busy every day hugging and touching them, would you let the ghost mother go?" Tang Sanzang heard it, could there really be such a good deal? Between one tree and a forest, he knew which to choose. However, Tang Sanzang was still cautious, "Are they beautiful? How do they compare to the ghost mother? Are they willing or forced?"@@@@ Seeing a chance, Poxun continued, "I assure you, they are all top-tier beauties, not only willing but also particularly clingy, the kind that won''t let go of you!" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "Deal!" Poxun immediately took out a scroll from his bosom and handed it to Tang Sanzang, "Senior Tang, this item is called the ''Beauty Scroll,'' enclosing three thousand beauties. I got it accidentally back then, but this thing normally can''t be opened except on full moon nights. Normally, opening it is useless..." Tang Sanzang didn''t care and hurriedly opened it, only to find that the Beauty Scroll was three kilometers long! The scroll indeed depicted three thousand beautiful women, each unique in appearance, with tall ones enchantingly slender and short ones adorably exquisite... Most importantly, some of these women had cat ears, others fox tails¡ªthey were all demon clan beauties! Tang Sanzang responded, "Rumors also describe me as inherently cruel. Am I cruel?" Mu Zha rolled his eyes, thinking: "You''re not cruel? You''re not cruel, yet you made a Buddha squat on a branch and lay eggs? Isn''t that even more cruel than killing someone?" But these words, Mu Zha could not say. After all, to speak in all fairness, Tang Sanzang really did not seem cruel, just a bit unreasonable. Guan Yin sighed and said, "Elder Tang, perhaps the Asura Clan does not inherently crave killing, but the Asura Clan indeed waged a great war against the human race in the past, leaving rivers of blood and hatred across the Four Seas. Now that the Asura Clan has reemerged among the people, those affected will surely rise and attack them, leading inevitably to a storm of bloodshed!" Tang Sanzang countered, "By not letting them go, wouldn''t that also lead to a storm of bloodshed? The Asura Clan is nearly fully emerged, what difference would two more make?" Guanyin had no reply. Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Alright, you can go now." Upon hearing this, Poxun and the Ghost Mother immediately turned and ran, vanishing in the blink of an eye as if they feared Tang Sanzang might change his mind. Tang Sanzang thought no further, blissfully rolled up the scroll of beauties, then sat on the stone, shaking his leg, tilting his head back, and muttering, "I wish it would get dark soon, get dark... Oh moon, come out!" Watching Tang Sanzang in this state, Guan Yin felt helpless and left, meanwhile planning what she should explain to this bald man tomorrow. The Dragon Girl had been silent from the beginning to the end, just staring with wide, curious eyes at Tang Sanzang. Even now, however naive, anyone could see this bald man had been feigning innocence before. Yet the innocent heart of the Dragon Girl clearly did not think too much about it, only wondering how he could be so strong. ... "So boring..." Tang Sanzang watched the sun that had only set halfway, murmuring incessantly, feeling like each second was an eternity, restless and just wanting to find something to pass the time. At that moment, the Black Bear Spirit approached, "Eat something, time will pass more quickly. I think that big crab you just had was quite good..." This guy obviously wanted to eat meat himself but feared getting reprimanded by the Bodhisattva if he did, so he thought of leveraging Tang Sanzang''s presence to get some meat. Tang Sanzang, already restless and anxious for something to occupy his time, felt this made sense and jumped back into the sea. In the sea... "Where are the second and third?" A much larger crab approached the crab Beta." /> Chapter 208 Three Thousand Beauties as Beautiful as Paintings Crab B said, "Big bro, let me tell you, second bro has learned Instantaneous Movement. He''s so freaking awesome now!" The big crab rolled his eyes and said, "Cut the bullcrap, we can''t even Shape-shift, yet you''re talking about Instantaneous Movement? If he can do it, then so can I!" Crab B insisted, "I''m telling the truth! I just turned my head like this, and then... Hey, hey? Big bro? Big bro? How come you can do Instantaneous Movement too? Come back, all of you, and teach me too!" ... By the seaside, the Black Bear Spirit had already prepared a big pot of boiling water. As soon as the crab climbed up, it was thrown directly into the pot, and soon, a fragrant aroma wafted out. Then, Tang Sanzang, the Black Bear Spirit, and Mu Zha sat by the iron pot and started feasting on seafood, waiting for the sun to set. Mu Zha said, "Old Black, you don''t even like human women, so what are you so eagerly waiting for?" The Black Bear Spirit gave him a sideways glance and said, "You know jack squat! Those beauties in the painting are all monster women. I saw a black bear female with nine-pack abs, a tiny waist, all muscle, and I thought, I''ve fallen in love..." Mu Zha: "@#..." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The Black Bear Spirit then asked Mu Zha, "Mu Zha, you''ve become a monk, what are you doing here anyway?" Mu Zha replied, "I''m just looking, just looking..." "You say you''re just looking, but why are you drooling? Don''t tell me you''ve also developed worldly desires?" teased the Black Bear Spirit as he leaned in. Mu Zha huffed, "Don''t talk nonsense." From a distance, Ju Liusun yelled, "That kid has been cultivating in the mountains since he was young. He just came down and ran into King Wu''s campaign against Zhou, fought his way through, and before he had a chance to taste the pleasures of women, Ci Hang dragged him to be a monk. He''s still a virgin boys... What young man full of vigor wouldn''t think of women? Mu Zha, let me tell you, the rules of Buddhism are the strictest yet the most lenient. If your heart isn''t dead, you should do what you want to do. It''s just that, Buddhism can''t keep you then. When you''ve calmed your mind, we''ll talk again." Mu Zha''s heart raced, but thinking about his years of effort, the Bodhisattva''s kindness, and the countless scriptures he had read, he ultimately sighed and said, "Forget it, I might as well earnestly continue my Buddhist practice." Ju Liusun was about to say more, but Tang Sanzang threw a shoe sole at him, "Shut up, lay eggs!" Ju Liusun pouted and continued to curse under his breath as he went back to laying eggs. As they talked, the sun finally set behind the mountains. As the moonlight faded, three thousand babies, wrapped in diapers and sitting on the ground with their bright eyes wide open, made their debut. They looked at Tang Sanzang, Mu Zha, and the Black Bear Spirit before them. Then one by one, they pouted, their chubby cheeks puffed up, and tears gradually filled their eyes, until at last: "Wah!" "Wah!~~~" The sound of babies crying suddenly filled the beach. In that moment, Tang Sanzang felt like his head was about to explode. He stood there, eyes blank, completely bewildered! What happened to the promised beauties? Where were the beauties?! At the same time, some text appeared on the Beauty Scroll: "The Beauty Scroll, for grooming beauties, only includes newly born baby girls. This scroll will show images of the baby girls as they grow up, for the master''s selection." "Baby girls... newly born..." A spasm crossed Tang Sanzang''s face. Just then, something seemed to be tugging at his pant leg. Looking down, he saw several babies who had crawled to his feet and were reaching out to climb up his pants! Although these infants were all babies, they were ultimately bodies of demons, each robust and crawling as quickly as little monkeys, and in the blink of an eye, Tang Sanzang''s body was swarming with children. A group of babies clung to Tang Sanzang, crying loudly, and from time to time, they would even call out, "Mama, mama..." Tang Sanzang''s forehead was instantly lined with black veins: "Mama? He subconsciously checked his manhood below, still there..." Just then, one of the little ones pulled open Tang Sanzang''s robe and, facing the flat chest, shouted at the top of their lungs: "Granny!" And then they took a big bite! "Owww..." Tang Sanzang howled to the sky... The Black Bear Spirit and Mu Zha saw this and were about to laugh, but then they realized a swarm of babies was charging at them, and they were coming like a tide from all directions! Not daring to break through violently, the two of them ended up draped with babies. A group of infants hugged the two, staring with their watery eyes and crying out, "Daddy, daddy!" The Black Bear Spirit, upon hearing this, went weak in the knees. Being called daddy by the kids was fine, but being the bald guy''s husband was far too dangerous, so he quickly shouted, "Don''t call me daddy! He''s the one, I''m just your uncle at most!" "Daddy, daddy!" Sadly, the kids were of limited intelligence but possessed boundless persistence, clinging to him and calling daddy, then nibbling on any padded parts of his body... Mu Zha wasn''t faring much better, but the kids seemed to have a bit of discernment, hugging him without calling him daddy or mommy, but uncle instead. Mu Zha gave a bitter smile while wiping the sweat from his forehead, relieved as he said, "At least I''m not suddenly a dad."@@@@ Chapter 209 Making a Fuss Black Bear Spirit was struggling and yelled at Tang Sanzang, "Elder Tang, think of something, what should we do here?" What to do? Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire If Tang Sanzang knew, he wouldn''t be standing there stunned. He looked up and howled, "Poxun, your grandpa!!!" At his shout, the children who weren''t crying before burst into tears all at once! The originally quiet Mount Putuo suddenly came alive. Seeing this, Ju Liusun couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "What a sin, haha... serves you right!" However, before Ju Liusun could laugh any longer, he saw a group of children, like little monkeys, quickly climbing trees and then... Ju Liusun was covered in clinging children too! But what depressed Ju Liusun the most was that these children, clinging to him, shouted in unison, "Brother, brother!" Ju Liusun howled, "Call me grandpa!" A murderous aura approached, and Ju Liusun shrank his neck, glanced at the furious bald man, and quickly changed his words, "Call brother... works too..." They thought this was troublesome enough, but soon realized that the trouble had just begun. The little infants had no sense of danger. Them crawling everywhere was one thing, but some of them climbed up trees and the wind would blow them down, and Black Bear Spirit hurriedly went to catch them. No sooner had he caught one when a group of children climbed onto a large rock, jostling each other, and fell into the sea like dumplings. Mu Zha hurriedly used his magic treasure to rescue people... And some children clung to crab shells and, wearing large crab shells, ran rampant on the beach, bumping into trees and walls. They even ran headfirst into a wild boar that had come out of its burrow to check out the situation, and then needless to say... The wild boar chased a group of children, frightening Tang Sanzang into quickly rushing over with a group of kids, and with a slap, he flopped the boar to the ground.@@@@ While pondering whether to eat the wild boar, some bold children actually grabbed the pig''s tail and climbed onto the boar. The boar roared, and Tang Sanzang roared too. The scared boar shrank its neck. After all, it was a wild pig of Mount Putuo and somewhat intelligent. It quickly grasped the dire situation, looked aggrieved, and dared not move, letting the children wreak havoc. Thus, a group of children clinging to the wild boar started darting through the forest... "Mummy!" ... Immediately after, the gang of dolls lunged toward Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Dragon Maiden. Before they could even react, they were covered in dolls. Those that clung on were laughing, while those who hadn''t managed to cling on started crying loudly, some rolling around, some throwing things, some pulling other dolls down, and some tugging fiercely at their clothes. Holding her trousers tightly, the Dragon Maiden said with a crying tone, "Bodhisattva, what... what''s going on?" Guanyin Bodhisattva also held onto her trousers, unable to help it, there were too many dolls hanging. If she didn''t hold on, they might pull them down. Guanyin Bodhisattva looked furious, and even though she didn''t know exactly what was happening, she could roughly guess, she shouted angrily, "Tang Sanzang!" "This... here!" A feeble voice came from afar. Upon hearing the voice, they looked over and saw a figure, covered in dolls, trying hard to expose his eyes, wobbling toward them: "You''re finally out, help me..." Seeing Tang Sanzang was also in such a mess, Guanyin Bodhisattva''s anger dissipated quite a bit, and she said with a laugh, "Tang Sanzang, what exactly is going on here?" Through gritted teeth, Tang Sanzang replied, "You didn''t mention it, and I was alright, but now that you''ve asked, my blood is boiling." He then explained the whole sequence of events... The Dragon Maiden couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Haha... this is karma, hahaha..." With a look of grievance and depression, Tang Sanzang looked at the Dragon Maiden and said, "Stop laughing, you''ll soon know how tricky these little guys are... I can''t take it anymore, I feel like I''m dying. Who can take two dolls off me?" Guanyin Bodhisattva was also speechless... The Dragon Maiden said, "You''re also silly, since they came from the ''Beauty Scroll'', why don''t you just use the ''Nobody Scroll'' to take them back?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes and replied, "If it were possible, would I need your suggestion? I tried already, it''s useless!" Guanyin Bodhisattva explained, "The ''Beauty Scroll'', it is said, was crafted by a lecher who practiced the Joyous Union Technique. Since he was killed halfway through the creation, the ''Beauty Scroll'' is incomplete. One of its flaws is that it can only contain someone once in their lifetime. Once released, they can''t be put back in." Upon hearing this, the Dragon Maiden could no longer laugh, "Bodhisattva, does that mean, these dolls are here to stay?" Chapter 210 Milk Crisis Guan Yin sighed with a bitter smile and nodded her head, "That''s all we can do for now, they are all descendants of monsters, and monsters don''t like to take care of children that aren''t their own. Humans simply won''t take care of them at all. They were just born and haven''t committed any sins, we can''t just kill them. So..." Guan Yin looked at Tang Sanzang and said, "Whoever collects them, takes care of them!" Bang!@@@@ Tang Sanzang immediately blacked out and fainted. Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire However, the babies caught him as he fell to the ground, preventing him from falling too hard. When Tang Sanzang regained consciousness, all he could hear were cries! In the distance, Black Bear Spirit was shouting, "Elder Tang, help quickly!" Tang Sanzang looked over and saw a bunch of babies who seemed to be starving. Some were gnawing on tree bark, some pulling grass roots to stuff into their mouths, and others climbing up trees to catch birds... It was complete chaos. But these little things hadn''t even grown teeth yet, and if they really ate, it might just lead to disaster. Further away, Guan Yin, who said she wouldn''t care, was also using a cloud to support a group of children mid-air, trying hard to calm them down. "Don''t fight, let go! Line up, sit down!" a pleasant voice came. Tang Sanzang looked over and saw Dragon Girl holding up a coconut, shouting at a group of babies. She was all smiles, her big eyes shining brightly, twinkling. Somehow, at her side, over a hundred babies immediately sat down as soon as they heard her, their little legs squatted, bottoms on the ground, hands also placed on the ground, little heads raised, just like little puppies... These were all little demons, so they still retained their parents'' standard animal sitting posture. However, posture clearly wasn''t the most important thing at the moment, taking good care of them was. Dragon Girl put down the coconut and said, "Okay, line up and come get it!" Then the bunch of little ones lined up to receive the coconuts, and Dragon Girl patiently opened each one and inserted a straw into them before sticking it into the mouths of the little ones. Just like that, over a hundred babies sat there, sipping on coconut juice, extremely well-behaved. In that instant, Dragon Girl''s image in Tang Sanzang''s eyes dramatically grew, even radiant! Tang Sanzang brushed aside the two little legs that had fallen on top of his head, excitedly saying, "Did you guys see that?" Mu Zha said, "That whale has turned into a spirit..." The Black Bear Spirit said, "That''s not the point!" Mu Zha was startled... Then everyone shouted in unison, "It''s a female, it has milk!" Tang Sanzang immediately rolled up his sleeves and yelled, "Where do you think you''re going!" But at the critical moment, Guanyin Bodhisattva held him back, "Don''t mess around, be careful not to punch it to death! Moreover, a mother in lactation cannot be frightened, what if you scare her into not producing milk, then will you lactate to feed the child yourself? Let me handle this." As he spoke, Guanyin Bodhisattva rose into the air, waved his hand, and the sea parted, revealing the whale. Jing Yu felt somewhat uneasy, Guanyin Bodhisattva brought his hands together, his face full of compassion, and with a smile, he soothed the whale''s emotions, then smilingly said, "Amitabha, little whale, you and I are destined, would you like to follow me in practicing Buddhist Law and ascend to paradise soon?" Mu Zha, seeing this, exclaimed, "I don''t know how many people beg to be accepted under the Bodhisattva''s tutelage and are rejected. Among them are no shortage of unparalleled geniuses and demonically talented individuals, but they were all rejected by the Bodhisattva. Never thought, there are times when the Bodhisattva personally makes a move to coax someone into joining." The Black Bear Spirit and the Dragon Girl were also feeling sentimental. However, what left them even more speechless was... The whale actually rolled its eyes and replied, "Who are you? I refuse!" Then it began to swim away, shaking its big tail. Guanyin Bodhisattva could never have imagined that extending a direct invitation to take the fish as a disciple would be rejected. Guanyin Bodhisattva, unwilling to give up, said, "I forgot to introduce myself, I am Guanyin Bodhisattva!" Thinking that revealing his name would change the whale''s mind, the whale rolled its eyes again and threw out, "Never heard of it!" And then it swam away. Guanyin Bodhisattva stood there, disheveled by the wind. Seeing this, Ju Liusun burst out laughing, "Bodhisattva, it seems your fame is not enough yet! Let me handle this!" He soared into the sky, behind him the light of Buddhism illuminating, turning the entire sea area golden. Ju Liusun sat aloft on the lotus pedestal, looking down and said, "Little whale, I am Ju Liusun Buddha, would you like to follow me in your practice?" The drifting whale stopped in its tracks... Chapter 211 Milkfish Ju Liusun''s smile grew even brighter, giving Guanyin Bodhisattva a triumphant look as if to say, "How about that? Isn''t the brand of Buddhism awesome?" However... The giant whale glanced back at him and dropped a sentence, "Never heard of it, don''t bother me!" Then the whale turned its head away and grumbled as it left, "A bunch of lunatics, not even as well-known as our Little South Sea, the great Dark Shrimp King of Second Channel Ditch dares to show off!" Ju Liusun''s smile froze, as the sea breeze blew against his face... On the shore, the Black Bear Demon asked Mu Zha, "Where is this Little South Sea?" Mu Zha replied, "It''s a small island five thousand miles south of here." "And what about Second Channel Ditch?" the Black Bear Demon asked. Mu Zha shook his head, "I don''t know." The Dragon Maiden said, "It seems to be a small trench at the bottom of the Little South Sea." "And who is this Dark Shrimp King?" the Black Bear Demon continued to inquire. The Dragon Maiden and Mu Zha shook their heads in unison, indicating ignorance, "That place is too small; we''ve really never been there." While everyone was dazed, something whooshed out and then smacked right onto that whale''s forehead with a slap! The whale raged, "Who? Who hit me?" Then they saw a baldy soaring into the sky, and midair, he hurled a punch down into the sea! Boom! Water blasted apart to form a thousand-mile-wide hole as Fist Power thundered into the seabed, creating a massive crater! Then Tang Sanzang flipped and landed on the whale, trembling with fear, and cocked his head to say, "The poor monk''s little ones need a wet nurse, one fish a day, how about it?" The whale replied in a cry, "Big brother, one fish a day, I''m afraid there won''t be enough milk." Tang Sanzang said, "One fish as big as you!" The whale shuddered, "What if I refuse?" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin, "Kill it, milk it, feed another whale." The whale quickly cried out, "Big brother, I''ll take the job!" Tang Sanzang smiled, "You just worried there won''t be enough milk?" The whale quickly shouted, "I''ll handle my own meals, don''t trouble big brother with that!" As they were speaking, a burst of children''s crying suddenly rang out. Everyone was stunned, wondering how there could be crying children on Mount Meru. Before they could ask, Guanyin Bodhisattva walked in with a strange sight: three babies on her back, two in one hand, two hanging from her arms, three at her chest, two pinned at her waist, two hanging from her legs, one sitting on each shoulder, one riding around her neck, and one more dangling from her long hair. For a moment, the gathered Bodhisattvas, Arhats, Venerables, and even the Buddha himself were baffled. Lingji Bodhisattva laughed and said, "Bodhisattva, what is this? What''s going on?" Guanyin Bodhisattva sighed and said, "Well, here''s the situation." Then Guanyin Bodhisattva explained everything from beginning to end. Upon hearing this, there was another wave of astonishment, and of course, some were snickering... Guanyin Bodhisattva ignored them and turned to the Buddha saying, "Buddha, I am of limited ability and shallow learning. I truly cannot take care of Tang Sanzang anymore. It''s been less than a month since he came to Mount Putuo, and he has already gotten me to look after three thousand children... He even plans to catch more demons to bring up the mountain to help with the childcare. If this goes on, if he doesn''t go insane, I will go insane first. Buddha, please find someone more capable!" Upon hearing this, the Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and others present hurriedly exclaimed, "Bodhisattva, you can''t say that." "When it comes to learning, who can surpass you?" "When it comes to virtue, all of us together are not your match!" Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire "Exactly, exactly..." ... "Silence!" Guanyin Bodhisattva shouted, and everyone fell silent at once. Guanyin Bodhisattva continued, "If you want me to continue looking after him, I can do it. But, he must study here at Mount Meru! I don''t want any more mishaps to occur." The Buddha understood Guanyin Bodhisattva''s meaning. Outside, it was inevitable to run into fools who charged blindly into trouble. If they were all like Poxun, it was not too bad¡ªjust a few more children to care for. In a pinch, they could all grit their teeth and create thousands of avatars to take care of them day and night. Or they could simply convert a few thousand little demons into Buddhist Disciples to look after them... The problem was, if Tang Sanzang brought three thousand women up the mountain to mingle indiscriminately day and night, wouldn''t that cause total chaos? But it would be different if he came to Mount Meru. This is the holy land of Buddhism; no one would foolishly come up the mountain, not even the ancestor of the Nether River would dare to cause trouble here. Moreover, the residents of Mount Meru are all virtuous Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Venerables, Buddhist Disciples, and so on... They would not engage in disorder with Tang Sanzang, and he would be able to be more at peace. Chapter 212 Moving House Thinking of this, the Buddha nodded and said, "Well, then move them back. You can choose three thousand Buddhist Disciples from Mount Ling, with the help of the Eight Divisions of Celestial Dragons to take care of those children. This way, you can also calm your mind to teach Tang Sanzang." Guanyin Bodhisattva originally had no expectations for these individuals to take over the significant challenges he faced; his main purpose for coming here was to solve the children''s problem. Since the Buddha had spoken thus, he felt relieved and nodded, saying, "Thank you, Buddha." The Buddha indicated that the Bodhisattva could take a seat to the side.@@@@ The other Bodhisattvas and Arhats also made room, some even reaching out to help with the children. Though the Great Hero Treasure Hall briefly filled with the scent of milk, it didn''t cause any major disturbances. The Buddha said, "Recently, Ksitigarbha sent word that the Blood Sea and Nether River are boiling, and the Asura Clan is about to emerge. How do you all see this matter?" "Buddha, the Nether River Clan has remained sealed for countless years, from the primordial era to the present, always silent. Suddenly, they are unsealing to emerge, which likely indicates trouble brewing. We must be on guard!" "The Nether River lineage, naturally combative, also consumes resources far beyond other races. Most importantly, they believe in the rule that power dictates territory; whatever can be taken, belongs to them. With such a temperament, once they emerge, peaceful coexistence would be difficult." "Not only is the Nether River lineage aggressive, but they also reproduce exceedingly fast, their population vast like locusts. Once they emerge, there will inevitably be a tremendous demand for land, and they will surely come into conflict with other forces. A major battle seems unavoidable." Everyone spoke at once, but unanimously, they felt that the emergence of the Nether River Clan would surely bring about a storm of blood and violence. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire The Buddha nodded slightly and said, "The predecessors of my Buddhism school were originally from the Western Sect. Before the two Sect Hierarchs created the Western Sect or attained sainthood, they wandered the world and came into contact with the Lord of Styx. It is said, the Lord of Styx was a man of obsession, dominance, and tyranny. He was born in the Blood Sea and Nether River, claiming he would be immortal until the Nether River ran dry. Moreover, the Nether River itself was shaped from the corrupt blood of Pan Gu, and over these countless years, has absorbed the foul blood of the Ten Thousand Realms, making it the most yin and darkest place between heaven and earth. Even Saints do not dare claim they can purify the Blood Sea and Nether River. After all, even if it were purified, as long as there are evil thoughts in the hearts of sentient beings, pollution and wickedness would converge again, causing the Nether River to reappear." Therefore, he is as if possessed of an immortal body. In addition, with the twin swords of Abyssa and Yuan Tu, evolved from the Pan Gu embryo in his possession, his cultivation spans across ancient and present times, mysteriously unfathomable. Even the Sect Hierarchs of the time had to retreat before him. In his pursuit to attain sainthood, he imitated Nuwa in creating humans by founding the Asura Tribe, but the resulting karma was so immense that he failed to become a Saint. Angered, he brandished his swords, leading countless of the Asura Tribe out of the Blood Sea and Nether River, seeking an explanation..." At this point, the Buddha fell silent. The crowd all looked up, asking, "We know all this, but what happened afterward? How did the Nether River come to be sealed?" Ju Liusun said, "Elder Tang, you see... now that we''ll have enough help there, can I go back?" After thinking for a moment, Tang Sanzang nodded, "You can." Ju Liusun was overjoyed. Tang Sanzang said, "However, you''ll need to take care of my meals on the mountain. Every meal must include meat, prepared in a variety of ways. If it isn''t tasty, you''ll come back and lay eggs for me." Ju Liusun immediately had a bitter look on his face, "Elder Tang, but that''s Mount Meru. Everyone there is a monk practicing Buddhism, eating vegetarian meals. You going up there to eat meat? That''s not good." Scratching his chin, Tang Sanzang said, "Yeah, it does seem a bit inappropriate." "Exactly!" Ju Liusun exclaimed. Tang Sanzang said, "So, just ask them all to leave the mountain. If I''m alone up there, then there''s nothing inappropriate about it." Ju Liusun: "@#£¤..." As Ju Liusun was wrestling with the dilemma, Tang Sanzang suddenly leaned in, "If you can''t make it happen, then just be a good lad and lay eggs." "Can I apply to do childcare instead?" Ju Liusun asked. Tang Sanzang said, "The Bodhisattva mentioned that there will be people for that, they don''t lack one like you. You''d better stick to laying eggs!" Imagining himself squatting on a branch on Mount Meru, laying eggs while being watched by thousands of Buddhist disciples, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and Venerables... Ju Liusun felt as if he''d lost all face. Gritting his teeth, he said, "Alright, I''ll cook for you!" "You guarantee it''ll be tasty?" "Absolutely tasty!" "Deal!" Tang Sanzang laughed happily. Before long, the group arrived at Mount Meru. No sooner had they descended from the clouds than a monk came to greet them ¡ª it was the Venerable Ananda. "Bodhisattva, the Buddha has already arranged places for everyone to stay, please follow me," Ananda said kindly and benevolently. But the next moment, as the auspicious clouds settled, the three thousand children, thrilled by the new environment, cried out loudly and charged over like a tidal wave, instantly covering Ananda from head to toe. With a defeated look, Ananda pointed in a direction and said, "This way, please." Chapter 213 I Want to Go to the Nether River "Children, come back here, don''t run around." Tang Sanzang, Black Bear Spirit, Mu Zha, and the Dragon Maid shouted, each splitting into hundreds of copies, herding the children together like ducks, directing them in one direction. Ananda, standing beside the Bodhisattva Guanyin, said, "Bodhisattva, you have worked hard." Bodhisattva Guanyin brought her palms together and said, "Amitabha... ah..." The group walked past several floating bridges and arch bridges, crossed over small hills, and arrived at an isolated peak. This mountain was not tallest, but its terrain was very gentle; the trees on the mountain were quite scarce, with low grass and small flowers covering the hill. Ananda explained, "This is a peak temporarily arranged for everyone. There are no large rocks or tall trees, and all the flowers, grasses, and animals are miniature to prevent hurting the children." Bodhisattva Guanyin was very satisfied with this arrangement. However, the most satisfied were the children, who excitedly sprinted in that direction, with some of the weaker ones crawling all over the place, and the weakest rolling around on the ground... Fortunately, the peak was large enough, so even with three thousand children thrown on it, it didn''t feel crowded. At that moment, three thousand Buddhist Disciples came over and saluted the Bodhisattva Guanyin, "We pay our respects to the Bodhisattva." Bodhisattva Guanyin, indicating the children, said, "From now on, I''ll trouble you to take care of them." The Buddhist Disciples said, "Bodhisattva, rest assured." Ananda said, "Bodhisattva, rest easy, we have arranged not only their clothing, food, and shelter, but also teachers for them." Bodhisattva Guanyin looked towards Tang Sanzang, "Elder Tang, are you satisfied?" Tang Sanzang was very satisfied, nodding vigorously, "Satisfied, very satisfied!" Bodhisattva Guanyin smiled, "That''s good then." After receiving their orders, the three thousand Buddhist Disciples began to each take a child and started playing with them. The children, unafraid of strangers, climbed onto the newcomers with joyful laughter... Tang Sanzang also laughed, but his smile soon turned fierce. Bodhisattva Guanyin, puzzled, looked at Tang Sanzang, "Elder Tang, what''s this?" Tang Sanzang said, "Bodhisattva, how do I get to the Nether River?"@@@@ But this was not because the blood energy and impurities had dispersed, but rather, the converged blood energy and impurities were relatively lesser here, hence they appeared thinner. In the middle of the Nether River, a voice sounded. "You got overthrown by someone? And captured too? Wahaha..." A laughter, reminiscent of a tractor, erupted. Deep in the Nether River, inside a massive palace wrought from blood crystals, a man dressed in a bright red robe, bare-chested with a chest full of black hair and a bushy beard, yelled, his laughter revealing deep amusement. Sitting opposite the burly man was none other than Yu Setian himself. Yu Setian, thoroughly annoyed, said, "Poxun, I got captured, and you find that funny?" Yu Setian continued laughing as though his tractor had stalled, then wiping his mouth, put one foot on the table and exclaimed, "You got captured? How could you be captured? What era is it now? It''s not like the olden days of primeval emperors, with divinities and demons rampant! Back then, we had to act subdued and honest. Now the gods and demons are no more, the few remaining either becoming Saints or Ancestors, either dwelling eternally in the Purple Cloud Palace or lying low on their own turf. The rest are just juniors. Don''t tell me a junior has taken you down! What, has your ''Heavenly Demon God Technique'' become so pathetic now? Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire Stop bluffing, just admit you''ve been lazy, no need to pretend to have been captured. The lies you''re spreading aren''t even sensible." Poxun responded, "You can ask the Ghost Mother if you don''t believe me." Yu Setian, waving his large hand, said, "Who doesn''t know how close you two are, you''re practically only short of sharing a bed. Me ask her? I won''t!" Poxun frowned and said, "Yu Setian, can''t you watch your words? When have I and the Ghost Mother been short of sharing a bed? Just because we are close, must we be like you and jump into bed?" Yu Setian retorted, "Between a man and a woman, if you''re not in bed, can it be called a good relationship? Without being in bed, what kind of relationship are you having? Are you sick? Idle and panicking?" Poxun, tired of arguing with this crass man but unavoidably having to deal with him, Chapter 214 Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Dhritarashtra Because Yu Setian had come with orders from the ancestor of the Nether River to ask questions, rather than representing himself, it was necessary to clarify some matters. Otherwise, if the ancestor of the Nether River blamed him, it wouldn''t just be a small issue. Poxun said, "I''m telling the truth. That person is incredibly strong, unreasonably strong. A Buddha and I both attacked him, but he knocked us down with a single punch..." Yu Setian chuckled, "Tsk tsk tsk... sounds like a real story. What''s the man''s surname and name?" After thinking for a bit, Poxun said, "His name is Tang Sanzang. He''s bald and seems to be a follower of Buddhism. He now resides on Mount Putuo. If you don''t believe me, you can go see for yourself." Yu Setian took out a little notebook and jotted it down, then asked, "Since he''s so awesome, how did you manage to escape?" Poxun replied, "I traded him with the beauty scroll." Upon hearing this, Yu Setian slammed the notebook to the ground, rushed over, grabbed Poxun by the collar, and roared with spittle flying, "You gave him the beauty scroll? Damn it, I''ve implored you for so many years, even willing to trade the 3000 beauties of my harem for it, yet you refused, and you just gave it to him like that?" Poxun replied, "He traded it for my life. I had no choice. Of course, if you could trade my life for it, I''d exchange it with you too." Yu Setian somewhat believed him, "There''s really such a formidable person above?" Poxun nodded, "Yes!" Yu Setian sat back down, propping his feet up, a frown on his face as he muttered, "Although the women you collect are all incredibly ugly and are just children, that beauty scroll is quite an item... It contains landscapes and realms within, forming its own universe. It''s equivalent to a miniature Map of Rivers and Mountains, a top-notch tool whether fighting enemies or capturing women." "Stop muttering. If you want it, you go to Mount Putuo yourself," Poxun said. Yu Setian glared at him, "Of course I''ll go, and I definitely will. I don''t believe some unknown bald guy could wipe the floor with beings like you and me." After finishing his statement, Yu Setian stood up and said, "Alright, I will relay what you''ve said to the ancestor. If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving." Yu Setian pushed the door and exited, the next moment he shouted, "Ladies, saddle up!" Suddenly, a group of women, bulky and stout as moving barrels, some carrying huge battle axes, and others dragging Wolf Fang Clubs, charged over saying, "My lord, are you done talking? We''ll carry your sedan chair now!" "Cuihua, you really get me, let''s go!" Yu Setian chortled. The woman, nearly as wide as Poxun, blushed and shyly twisted her waist, "Oh dear, that''s naughty, there are people watching. Shall we talk when we get home..." "No rush, let''s head to Mount Putuo first, and talk about obtaining the treasure!" Gradually, the dark mass drew closer... Then Tang Sanzang saw four burly women, each with a pair of meteor hammers across their chests, carrying a palanquin down from the sky! Feeling his gaze, one of the robust women also looked down, and then... Suddenly, a face as broad as a pancake, densely covered with odd characters and sausage lips, with narrow eyebrows and eyes, appeared in Tang Sanzang''s line of sight. "Oh my heavens!" Tang Sanzang didn''t think twice; he just threw a punch! Boom! The sturdy woman hadn''t even had a clear look at Tang Sanzang before she was sent flying by his punch and immediately disappeared into the blood mist. Tang Sanzang wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said: "They say Asura women are unmatched in beauty, but damn it, fairy tales are always deceptive!" "But fairy tales didn''t lie to you." a voice responded. Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang turned and saw a monk with a benevolent face and an immense presence, walking slowly towards him. Beside the monk was something black... The monk brought his palms together and said, "Amitabha, poor monk Ksitigarbha. I received a message from the Bodhisattva Guanyin. Are you here to seek Poxun in the Nether River, who transformed into Yu Setian?" Tang Sanzang nodded and then pointed to the black animal beside Ksitigarbha, saying, "That dog of yours is quite plump." The black animal glared and said, "I am Dhritarashtra, not a dog!" Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang leaned closer and took a good look. The creature had a tiger''s head, a lone horn, canine ears, a dragon''s body, a lion''s tail, and the legs of a qilin¡ªit was clearly not a dog. So Tang Sanzang grinned and said, "Don''t sweat these trivial details. Being plump is what counts... Anyway, I ran into a big black dog on the road to the West, somewhat similar to you. Its fur was also jet-black and glossy, and importantly, just as plump as you. Those legs, just a pot of fire and all oil... ahem..." Suddenly realizing he might have said too much, Tang Sanzang wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and added, "We''ll talk more about it later." Chapter 215 One Dog, Six Meals Dhritarashtra paused, eyes bulging as he thought, "Why should I chat with you? I freaking never want to see you again!" At the same time, he stepped back behind the bodhisattva Ksitigarbha. Ksitigarbha, taking a strong stance between the two, smiled and said, "Tang Sanzang, you want to meet Poxun, let me lead the way." But why would Tang Sanzang agree to that? He had been to Mount Putuo for a month, and although there was meat and seafood, it was all mundane. Compared to the taste of a fully evolved demon or a carefully nurtured divine beast, the flavor and texture were leagues apart. Tang Sanzang wouldn''t have minded not seeing it, but once he did, the gluttonous worms in his stomach instantly rioted... He stared fixedly at Dhritarashtra, tugging at Ksitigarbha''s robe and said, "Don''t rush, we finally meet, let''s chat, deepen our feelings a bit. I''m telling you, we''re not close now, but a barbecue would do the trick. Dhritarashtra, don''t be scared. Come, let''s try to get to know each other better." Dhritarashtra kept backing away, growling continuously, "Don''t come any closer, don''t come any closer!" Ksitigarbha hadn''t expected the bald monk to be so troublesome and frowned, "Tang Sanzang, he is my divine beast." Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "I know. If he weren''t a divine beast, I wouldn''t want to be close to him. By the way, this dog... how long have you had Dhritarashtra? What do you generally feed him? Where do you get firewood? Got a pot?" With a crying tone, Dhritarashtra said, "Bodhisattva, he keeps thinking about stewing me! You must intervene!" Tang Sanzang argued righteously, "Don''t talk nonsense. I wasn''t thinking of stewing you!" Just as Dhritarashtra was about to heave a sigh of relief, Tang Sanzang, stroking his chin, said, "Wujing mentioned before, with your look, it would be a pity to stew you. Red-cooking or barbecuing would be much better..." "Bodhisattva!" Dhritarashtra wailed. Ksitigarbha massaged his temples and said, "Tang Sanzang, he is my friend, not food." Tang Sanzang tilting his head, looked at Ksitigarbha and said, "I know, I won''t eat the head. Just give me the two hind legs to curb my craving?" Ksitigarbha: "..." Tang Sanzang said, "Why aren''t you speaking? How about we roast some meat while we talk?" Ksitigarbha frowned... As Tang Sanzang moved closer, putting an arm around Ksitigarbha''s shoulders, he said, "Stop pretending, I don''t believe you don''t crave meat!" Ksitigarbha firmly shook his head, "I indeed do not like meat."@@@@ "Have you tried it?" "No." "Wanna try?" "No, thanks!" Dhritarashtra: "@#£¤..." Dhritarashtra roared, "You only look at the ears? Didn''t you see my tiger''s head, solitary horn, dragon''s body, lion''s tail, and kirin''s feet?" "One dog, six dishes?" Tang Sanzang asked. Dhritarashtra stood dumbstruck, then raised his voice in lament to the heavens, "Bodhisattva, are you sure this is a monk?" A bald head leaned in front of him and answered definitively, "I''m not a monk, any more questions?" "I..." Dhritarashtra wanted to curse, but he held back for the sake of his life, "My ability is to listen to the hearts of others, no one can lie in front of me. Keep me alive, and I can help you detect lies on the way." Touching his chin, Tang Sanzang said, "Are you sure?" "Sure!" Dhritarashtra said with great confidence. Tang Sanzang said, "Then listen to what I''m thinking." In his heart, Tang Sanzang quietly thought: "Hand-torn dog meat, fried tiger head, dragon liver and phoenix gall, braised lion tail..." Meanwhile, Dhritarashtra tilted his ear confidently to listen but then... He became dumbfounded. He couldn''t hear a thing! Tang Sanzang asked, "Hey, did you hear it clearly?" Dhritarashtra''s forehead was sweating cold, thinking to himself, "What''s wrong, why can''t I hear it? This isn''t right!" Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang pressed on, "Big dog, did you hear it? Answer me!" Dhritarashtra tested again but still couldn''t hear a thing. "You can''t hear it, can you? Then you''re no use..." Tang Sanzang wiped his drool and rolled up his sleeves, preparing to make a move. Watching Tang Sanzang approaching step by step, especially with that drool-wiping gesture, Dhritarashtra bit his teeth and took a desperate shot in the dark, "You''re thinking about eating dog meat!" Tang Sanzang paused... After Dhritarashtra said this, he awaited his fate, genuinely guessing. However, Tang Sanzang laughed, "Hey, you can actually hear it, not bad, you''ve got skill!" Tang Sanzang slapped Dhritarashtra''s head, making him dizzy and his head spin on the spot. But hearing Tang Sanzang''s praise, he knew, his life was spared, "Senior Tang, you won''t eat me now?" Tang Sanzang replied, "As a monk, my word is my bond, if I said I won''t eat you, then I won''t... Ah, this Nether River is quite deep, it''s been sinking for so long without reaching the bottom." In an attempt to prove his worth, Dhritarashtra quickly explained, "The depth of the Nether River is unfathomable, and to date, no one has reached its deepest part. It is said that even the Asura Tribe rarely reaches the deepest part. If you simply sink naturally, without some tricks, it would take decades, perhaps, to reach it." Chapter 216 Misunderstanding Tang Sanzang instantly became anxious, "I''m all fired up already, and you''re telling me to wait for decades? Not allowing me to eat meat and yet expecting me not to burst in flames? No way, do you have another way?" Dhritarashtra immediately gestured, "Climb on my back, and I will take you down." Tang Sanzang promptly leaped onto Dhritarashtra, who turned around and suddenly sped towards the depths of the Nether River. After running a few steps, Dhritarashtra suddenly realized something. Could this bald man be intending to eat him, scaring him into guiding and serving as his mount? However, at the moment, he truly didn''t dare to ask and could only keep running with his head down. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang was squinting his eyes in delight, clearly Dhritarashtra guessed right!@@@@ At the same time, inside the mansion of Yu Setian. "Wow..." A loud cry echoed through heaven and earth, as a robust woman burst into tears, barged through the doors, and ran inside while crying out, "My lord, you must stand up for me!" Thump, thump, thump... The sound of footsteps was like drumming, a loud bang, and Yu Setian''s bedroom door was smashed open. On a massive bed spanning over a hundred square meters, Yu Setian was playing cards with a group of robust women when he suddenly heard the noise and got so scared that he paused. "Damn it... can''t you be gentler?" Yu Setian called out in utter annoyance. The robust woman cried, "Be gentler? If I slowed down any more, I would have died outside!" Yu Setian was stunned, "What''s the matter? Could there really be a master on Mount Putuo?" The robust woman shook her head, "I don''t know if there''s a master, but I just went out and ran into a bald Monk. That Monk was as fierce as Ksitigarbha, didn''t even speak, just started fighting. It was seriously lethal, luckily I''m tough, or I wouldn''t have made it back..." Yu Setian''s face darkened upon hearing her words, "That Ksitigarbha monk has really gone too far!" Immediately, another robust woman stood up and said, "My lord, in my opinion, Ksitigarbha must have pulled in strong reinforcements, maybe to deal with you." Yu Setian asked, "What makes you say that?" The robust woman said, "Think about it, that bald Ksitigarbha is unfair to us sisters; when he meets other Asura women, he isn''t that fierce, often smiles, preaches doctrines to them, almost convincing them all by merely his words. But when he sees us, he doesn''t recite any sutras, just starts fighting! And his every move is lethal, and he even yells about beating the demons to death... But having boarded the bandit ship, Dhritarashtra could only accept his fate. However, Dhritarashtra then thought, if a real fight breaks out later, it seems no matter which side wins, he wouldn''t lose. The four great demons had chased Ksitigarbha before, an old grudge; Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire The baldy on his back who pulled him into laboring, a new grudge... Thinking this, Dhritarashtra''s lips curled up. He decided to watch the drama unfold. Meanwhile, deep in the Bloody Crystal Palace of Nether River. "Report! Informing Lord Demon, Ksitigarbha is riding on Dhritarashtra and has come here!" the Yaksha announced as soon as he entered. Poxun, upon hearing this, immediately became enraged, "That fraudster dares to come back?" The Ghost Mother commented, "Lord Poxun, Ksitigarbha was chased and had escaped all the way; he has no reason to come back. Could it be that our underlings mistook someone else for him?" The Yaksha quickly explained, "Although I don''t recognize Ksitigarbha, I''ve seen his steed Dhritarashtra. The person came riding on Dhritarashtra, wearing a Kasaya, and was bald..." Hearing this, Poxun nodded and asked, "What did he look like?" "Reporting to Lord Demon, he looks... certainly better-looking than us," the Yaksha said with a troubled expression, "He''s quite handsome but..." Before he could finish, Poxun nodded, "It must be him then!" The Ghost Mother asked, "How can you be so sure?" Poxun said, "As far as I know, before Ksitigarbha became a Bodhisattva, he had a white dog that also attained enlightenment and shape-shifted into Dhritarashtra. Dhritarashtra is deeply devoted to him and very proud. Ksitigarbha treats him like a brother, calling him a mount but actually being life-or-death brothers. He would absolutely not let anyone else ride him... Let alone be ridden by someone else. Furthermore, according to the Yaksha''s description, he indeed looks like Ksitigarbha." The Ghost Mother commented, "Ksitigarbha is not weak; you might not be able to handle him alone." Poxun chuckled, "If he dares to come, he must be relying on something, but if I don''t go, wouldn''t that mean I''m afraid of him? I''ve fought against Buddha; why would I fear a mere Bodhisattva? However, to be on the safe side, inform Yu Setian and the others to act as they see fit!" Chapter 217 Pit "Alright!" The Ghost Mother knew that there was no time to lose and immediately sprinted away. Poxun also rushed out of the Crystal Palace and flew toward the outside. The Yaksha scratched his head, muttering, "I haven''t finished talking yet. That bald guy might look handsome, but he seems a bit dumb..." Pity that Poxun didn''t hear this, or he would have definitely realized something was off. Before he even arrived, Poxun roared, "Ksitigarbha, such audacity, you still dare to come back!" As he spoke, Poxun turned into a streak of blood light and charged toward the front of the crowd. Upon hearing this, a dozen Yakshas suddenly felt emboldened and pointed at Tang Sanzang, shouting, "Ksitigarbha, our great king is here, now you''re going to die!" Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and smiled, "Good that you''ve come..." With those words, Tang Sanzang clenched his fists. This past month, he had lived in utter embarrassment, bullied by a group of kids until he lost his temper... Now, with old and new grievances, he was ready to settle the score and release the anger boiling inside him. In the midst of speaking, a streak of blood light descended, and Poxun appeared, holding his head high arrogantly, his hands crossed over his chest, his eyes coldly fixed ahead. What met his gaze was indeed the familiar Dhritarashtra, but why did his eyes seem a bit off? Last time they met, the fellow didn''t have this much nerve... Following Dhritarashtra''s figure up, wasn''t the monk''s robe somewhat familiar? It didn''t quite look like the one worn by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva! Had he changed clothes? Looking up further, a shiny bald head appeared before his eyes, as sleek as if it had been waxed and polished¡ªthere was only one such head that Poxun had ever seen! Then looking at the facial features, that handsome face, just a bit silly and naughty... And then... Poxun said with a sob in his voice, "Senior Tang, why are you here..." Suddenly, Poxun pointed behind Tang Sanzang and exclaimed, "Buddha?" Unfortunately, Tang Sanzang didn''t even turn his head back, saying languidly, "We''ve overused that trick, and you''re still trying it? Kid, you''re pretty clever with your tricks, huh? Three thousand beauties... three thousand my ass!" Great Brahma gave the order with a wave of his hand, "Kill!" His sedan was quite large, not only with his seat, but also with two big drums on either side. As soon as they heard Great Brahma was going out to kill people, two robust women immediately took out drumsticks and started beating the drums vigorously, the sound of the drums shaking the heavens! The dozen or so robust women carrying the sedan also roared, "Kill!" With the killing cry thundering and the drum sound like roaring thunder, they charged wildly towards the battlefield. The ghost mother hurried to notify the other two demon kings. She believed that if the four demon kings could encircle him from all sides, even Ksitigarbha with his heaven-reaching abilities would have to be captured. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Great Brahma was on his way when he saw a blood-light rushing towards him. Recognizing Poxun, Great Brahma shouted, "Poxun, where are you going?" Seeing it was Great Brahma, Poxun was greatly relieved and waved, "Great Brahma, you''ve arrived." Great Brahma sneered, "That dead baldy dares to invade Nether River, of course I have to come and hold him accountable. But you, why aren''t you holding him back there, why are you running back here?" Poxun, struck by an idea, said, "Should I stay and press him down in a fight? I pretended to be weak to make him think I''m not powerful... See, as soon as I ran, he chased after." Great Brahma laughed, "That''s a really cunning move. Alright, now that I''m here too, let''s join forces and finish him off." Poxun spoke seriously, "Don''t underestimate Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Although he holds the fruit position of a Bodhisattva, he possesses the strength of a Buddha. You and I can certainly defeat him together, but capturing him might be difficult. Here''s what we''ll do: I''ll keep running, and you block him. After a while, pretend to be defeated and lure him to the Sea of Blood. By then, I''ll join forces with Shiva and Great Brahma and wait for him there, setting up a formation that will capture him once and for all!" Great Brahma exclaimed in surprise, "Poxun, have you been secretly reading books? How did you become so smart?" Poxun replied with seriousness, "When you reach my level, you''ll find you''re smarter than anyone! He''s almost caught up, I have to run." Great Brahma laughed, "Alright, I''ll hold him back, you go. Seriously, even if he''s a Buddha, so what? If you can''t take him down, I probably can... after all, I''m stronger than you." "Heh, good luck," Poxun said, then he took off running with that hasty, tense, fearful look... Great Brahma couldn''t help but comment, "That act, it''s really damn convincing!" While speaking, the sound of footsteps came from behind, followed by a loud bellow, "Out of the way!" Great Brahma sneered, clapped his hands, and the sound of the war drums became even louder, as he shouted, "Great Brahma stands here, all who approach must kneel!" Chapter 218 Ancestor of the Nether River! During the conversation, Yu Setian saw an additional figure appearing in the distance. It was a monk, a monk with a gleaming bald head, riding Dhritarashtra with blood-red eyes, charging towards them. Yu Setian frowned and said, "Something''s wrong. Ksitigarbha wears white monk robes, and his head isn''t this shiny..." As Yu Setian was puzzling over this, Dhritarashtra drew close. Upon a closer look, Yu Setian frowned and said, "You''re not Ksitigarbha, what the hell are you? Your head''s as shiny as a Luminous Pearl?" "Luminous Pearl..." Tang Sanzang had been angry from the very start, and upon hearing this moniker, he suddenly burst into rage. The muscular woman who had been sent flying by a punch from Tang Sanzang earlier recognized him and yelled, "My lord, it''s him, it''s him who punched me before!" Upon hearing this, Yu Setian abruptly stood up, pointing at Tang Sanzang and cursing loudly, "You dead baldy, you dare to lay a hand on my woman?! You''re looking for death!" In a roar of rage, Yu Setian charged out of his palanquin, his strength going berserk, and rolling clouds of blood energy tumbling around him. The power of the Nether River nearby was all drawn towards him. Yu Setian''s body cracked open, transforming into a blood-colored demon god. Behind him unfolded a series of blood-colored halos, within which evolved worlds of a Blood Sea¡ªAttack! Tang Sanzang was already furious, and seeing Yu Setian resorting to violence without a word, he became even more enraged. Without uttering a word, he leapt from Dhritarashtra''s back and threw a punch from mid-air! "Scram!" Boom! Yu Setian only saw the Nether River explode in front of him, a massive Fist Power directly striking in front of him.@@@@ The violent force made his soul tremble with fear... In that instant, Yu Setian''s mind flashed with the image of Poxun, and he screamed aloud in cursing, "Poxun, you''re screwing me over!" The next moment, Yu Setian was swallowed by the Fist Power. The blood-colored demon god shattered, the halos burst apart, and the evolved worlds turned into nothingness... The Fist Power plowed ahead, blasting a trench through the Nether River, so long and wide it seemed endless, the river water splitting and struggling to merge again! Watching this terrifying scene, Dhritarashtra was thoroughly petrified. Before coming here, he had received a message from Mount Meru that Tang Sanzang was supposed to be very formidable, but he had never imagined that this irreverent bald man could be so terrifying! He should know better, having followed Ksitigarbha at the shore of the Nether River all year round, daily devising tricks to fool the Asura Clan in the river, and thus forming a force of Buddhist soldiers. It seemed they had the advantage, but he was well aware of the terror of the Nether River. The width of the Nether River was beyond measure, endless at a single glance; and as for its length, that was even more unfathomable. The muscular women blushed... "My lord, what do we do now?" another sturdy woman asked. Yu Setian, with a darkened face, said, "Damn it, that scoundrel Poxun set me up, this isn''t over. You all go home, I''ll follow quietly and if I don''t get a chance to set him up, I won''t be able to sleep." After that, the two groups of people, weeping and wiping tears away, warned each other to be careful before dispersing. Once they had scattered, Two members of the Asura Clan whispered to each other, "Lord Yu Setian is truly noble, the women of the Asura Clan are each more beautiful than the last, yet he took all the ugly ones away... If not for him, considering the strength of those few women, we might all have struggled to escape their clutches." "Mmm, isn''t that the truth..." ... Meanwhile, Poxun was fleeing frantically, finally rushing into the depths of the Nether River. The deepest part of the Nether River was not solid ground, but a lake that shone like blood-red gemstones! Yu Setian jumped straight into the lake, and instantly the world whirled around, feet turned into head, head turned into feet, and the void twisted. In a moment of change, the blood color vanished. In its place was a world filled with birds singing and flowers fragrant. The lake was crystal clear, and on the edge, there was a straw hut. In front of the straw hut, a skinny old man sat whittling a sword with a clacking sound. When Yu Setian saw this old man, he instantly lost his prior arrogance, bowing his head with hands hanging low, respectfully approaching the elder, and said, "Poxun pays respects to the Ancestor." This person was none other than the notorious Ancestor of the Nether River. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire The Ancestor of the Nether River, without even lifting his head, asked, "I told you all to cultivate properly, but you''ve just been lazing around. What''s happened now? Rushing around in such a panic, you haven''t been hunted down, have you?" The Ancestor of the Nether River casually threw out a question, to which Poxun nodded miserably and replied, "Ancestor, you''re so wise!" Crack... The Ancestor''s sword nearly broke from his whittling! Frowning, the Nether River Ancestor said, "Poxun, although your strength is so-so, during the wild days of antiquity when demons reigned, your cultivation would indeed not stand out. But nowadays, the demons are gone, and the few that remain have entered seclusion in the Zixiao Palace. In today''s world, there aren''t many who can defeat you... Besides, this place is our Blood Sea and Nether River, home to eighty billion Asura Clan members. You have the advantage of time, place, and people here, who could possibly hunt you down in this place?" Chapter 219 Listen to the Ancestors Words Poxun chuckled bitterly, "Ancestor, you are not aware, the one pursuing me is named Tang Sanzang." Crack! The second sword in the hands of the Nether River Ancestor broke. His eyes bulging, the Nether River Ancestor asked, "You said his name is what?" Poxun replied, "Tang Sanzang." The Nether River Ancestor trembled, "He... What does he look like?" Poxun said, "He''s a baldy wearing a Kasaya..." The Nether River Ancestor paused, his breath steadying as he rolled his eyes and said, "It turns out he''s a disciple of Buddhism... The cultivation technique of Buddhism and my Blood Sea and Nether River method mutually restrain each other, but it''s somewhat unreasonable that you were defeated by a junior like him. Come here..." Poxun moved closer, and the Nether River Ancestor casually opened a cut on Poxun''s chest, from which blood dripped and transformed into a mirror made of blood midair. The Nether River Ancestor touched it lightly, and the blood mirror immediately rippled. Peering inside, the Nether River Ancestor saw a bald head riding Dhritarashtra floating in the air, speaking something. Clearly, the Nether River Ancestor was extracting Poxun''s memories. The Nether River Ancestor carefully examined the monk''s appearance, from casual to solemn, then to shocked, and finally to calm... The Nether River Ancestor grabbed a handful of grass and placed it on the mirror, which just added some hair to the bald man... Then, the Nether River Ancestor laughed, "You can''t even defeat such a petty thief, Poxun, you truly disappoint me!" Poxun shamefully lowered his head, "You are right in your reprimand, Ancestor. I will definitely practice diligently from now on..." Saying this, even Poxun himself didn''t quite believe it. He had experienced the monk''s horror; was that something he could really practice to overcome? He highly doubted it! The Nether River Ancestor said, "This man is not weak, but causing a ruckus in my Blood Sea and Nether River won''t do." Upon hearing the Ancestor was planning to take action, Poxun was overjoyed, knowing he had dodged this calamity. The Nether River Ancestor pointed to the center of the lake, gently gestured in the air, and a small island emerged. The Nether River Ancestor said, "However, I am, after all, a character known far and wide. If I attack him directly, it might end up tarnishing my reputation as bullying a junior. Moreover, as one of the four great devils of the Asura Clan, it would be quite embarrassing if it were known that you couldn''t even handle a mere monk. Go sit on that island, here I have laid out the Blood River Formation. Lead him onto the island. At that time, I will lend you a helping hand, allowing you to personally extinguish him." Upon hearing this, Poxun burst into ecstasy, "Thank you, Ancestor!" "Go..." With a wave of his hand, the Nether River Ancestor sent Poxun rushing to the island. If you can''t accept it, come and hit me, come and bite me, come on!" As he said this, Poxun started dancing on the island, humming, "Come ... on, hit me! You ugly bald head ..." "Watch the fist!" Tang Sanzang finally exploded, jumping off from Dhritarashtra, and threw a punch directly at Poxun! Poxun was not afraid at all; he didn''t even use his own strength but stood with his hands on his back, proudly, and laughed loudly, "Well come, baldy, today this king will slay you!" As the fist, large as a meteor, drew closer, the island trembled and started to crack... In Poxun''s eyes, there was no fear, only boundless amusement. The fist drew closer and closer, a thousand meters! Poxun frowned, thinking, "Why hasn''t the ancestor acted yet?" Five hundred meters! Poxun grew anxious, glanced at a thatched hut on the side, and frantically signaled with his eyes; however, the hut remained eerily silent without any movement. One hundred meters. Poxun finally panicked, quickly shouting, "Ancestor, Tang Sanzang is here, please make your move quickly!" However, a gust of wind blew past, and the thatched hut remained silent... Ten meters! Poxun shouted loudly, "Ancestor, save me!" One meter! Poxun knelt on the ground: "Ancestor..." Boom! Before he could finish shouting, the fist slammed into his body. The earth shattered, and the island blasted into the sky turning into flying ash! The lake, amidst the roaring sounds, was shaken into the high sky, transforming into raindrops splashing in all directions... When the explosion subsided, when the dust settled. Where the lake once was, there was now a deep, vast crater! Chapter 220 Taking the Most Vicious Beating In the depths of the great pit, Tang Sanzang slowly retracted his fist. Under his feet, Poxun was beaten to a point where he was barely recognizable, most of his body pulverized into ash... He said with a puzzled face, "No, no... this isn''t right, the plot isn''t right!" Clasping his own fist, Tang Anzang said, "Plot? Ha... Ever since I arrived in this world, many have spoken to me about the plot. However, it seems, my plot has never been correct! Take this punch!" Tang Sanzang threw another punch down... Boom! A loud explosion, the earth trembled, and cracks spread thousands of miles out. Thump thump thump... Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Punch after punch rained down on Poxun, and even though he had mastered the divine skill "Transformation of Freedom in Heaven", allowing his body to reform even from ash, the barrage of Tang Sanzang''s ferocious punches was becoming too much to withstand, screams echoing one after another... Occasionally adding a plea: "Ancestor save me..." "Ancestor, where are you?" "Ancestor ah..." ... "Ancestor? It''s no use calling for anyone now, take this punch!" Tang Sanzang continued the beating. Poxun''s arms and legs were being twisted off and thrown aside from time to time, only for him to regrow another shortly afterward... Before long, a pile of arms and legs had accumulated at the side... After a hundred or so punches, Tang Sanzang felt relieved and retracted his fist: "That''s refreshing!" Poxun, seeing he wasn''t dead yet, let out a sigh of relief... Just then, Tang Sanzang slapped his forehead, "I almost forgot, that guy who''s named after ''Heaven'' asked me to land a couple of punches on you, brace yourself." "Yu Setian?" Poxun asked subconsciously. But the answer he got was a punch squarely in the face! Along with Tang Sanzang''s words, "That''s right, him!" Boom! The earth completely exploded, the void began to crack, and a mushroom cloud soared into the sky... Poxun''s body was directly blown to pieces, shattered into ashes, and only then did he realize that before, Tang Sanzang had been venting his anger, sparing his life, not using full strength! The Nether River Ancestor waved his hand and said, "Stop bowing; hurry up and check our losses..." "Ancestor, were you also here just now?" Yu Setian asked. The Nether River Ancestor gave him a look and said, "Of course, I wasn''t here. If I had been, how could I have allowed him to run rampant? I was out visiting a friend just now and only just got back..." Having said that, the Nether River Ancestor turned and walked away: "You hurry up and check the losses; I''m going to see if I can piece together Poxun''s True Spirit Fragment." It wasn''t long before Poxun was resurrected by the Nether River Ancestor. Upon reappearing, Poxun burst into tears and said, "Ancestor, you''ve tricked me..." The Nether River Ancestor glanced at him and said, "Enough, stop crying; aren''t you still alive?" Poxun said, "But I was almost dead." The Nether River Ancestor replied, "Don''t worry, you won''t die..." After a good cry, Poxun''s emotions stabilized, and out of curiosity, he asked, "Ancestor, why didn''t you make a move just now?" The Nether River Ancestor looked at the Poxun before him, sighed, and then took two swords from his bosom¡ªtwo swords with fiendish energy piercing the skies, radiating a chilling light, the legendary A Bi and Yuan Tu Swords! The Nether River Ancestor said, "Do you know why I sealed myself in the Nether River for countless years without emerging?" Poxun shook his head... The Nether River Ancestor continued, "Back in the day, I was full of ambition, learning from the goddess Nu?wa in creating humanity. I created the Asura Tribe, also seeking to attain a supreme position by leveraging the merits of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, you all let me down. You were never content, always lacking in every endeavor, knew only fighting and destruction. You didn''t bring me much merit but instead left me with a mountain of debt, overwhelming karmic forces nearly killed me! Later, I came to a realization. If creation was unsuccessful, then I would take a different path. We would walk the path of slaughter. As long as I exterminate all life under heaven, I can still achieve the position of a Saint." With these words, the Nether River Ancestor lamented, "That''s why I led you out of the Nether River, straight to the Nine Heavens. But no sooner had we set out than we ran into a fellow who was asking for a beating, eating barbecued meat. He was bare-chested with long hair, handsome but with an irritating face, and while he looked weak, like just an ordinary human, his courage was immense. He wasn''t afraid when he saw me, and even called me ugly. I, a mighty Ancestor of the past aspiring to ascend to the Nine Heavens, cannot let someone insult me without retaliation, can I? Of course not! So, in a fit of anger, I struck him with my sword." Poxun asked, "Then what happened?" Chapter 221 The Origin of Tang Sanzang Nether River''s Patriarch gave a wry smile. "Back then I was just fucking restless, that one sword slash I made cost me all my life''s savings..." That bastard played weak but was tough, I took a swing at his head and didn''t even manage to cut off a single hair. Instead, he broke my Yuan Slaughter and Abi twin swords with a slap of his hand. Just one slap... I was so scared that I quickly grabbed the broken swords and scrammed, fled all the way back to the Blood Sea Nether River, and sealed myself here." Poxun suddenly realized something, "Seems like an ordinary guy who looks weak, has a handsome face but a face that just asks for a beating... could it be Tang Sanzang?" Nether River''s Patriarch nodded and said, "Exactly him! Before, I just knew of that guy known as the foremost shit-stirrer of ancient times, but never saw him. Never thought I''d bump into him the moment I stepped out..." Later, I don''t know what happened, a group of ancient demons rushed into the Ruins and never came back. That bald guy also vanished... Surviving till now, with the changes in the heavens and earth, a bunch of youngsters whose strength isn''t impressive, I was thinking of leaving seclusion to ascend to the Nine Heavens and become a Saint. Then Nether River''s Patriarch lamented to the sky, "Who knew, that bastard was still around... and damn, he was actually led by you into my Nether River. What? You think we of the Asura Clan have lived too long, and you want to help everyone reincarnate collectively?" Poxun shrank his neck in fright and said, "Elder, I had no idea he was so fierce... but thankfully, he has left." Nether River''s Patriarch nodded and sighed, "Well, that''s good, at least it let me know he''s still wandering the human world. Knowing beforehand, I don''t have to stupidly rush out and then get beaten back. One loss is enough..." Poxun asked curiously, "Elder, that bald guy is so powerful, what exactly is his background?" Nether River''s Patriarch said, "Do you know how this universe came to be?" Poxun said, "It''s said that Chaos nurtured Pan Gu, who wielded the Pan Gu axe to separate heaven and earth." Nether River''s Patriarch continued to ask, "Chaos nurturing Pan Gu is explainable, but where did the axe in Pan Gu''s hand come from? Did Chaos also nurture an axe? Or was it, buy one Pan Gu get one axe free? That completely makes no sense." Poxun found this reasonable. Nether River''s Patriarch, like an elder lost in memories, sat in the Nether River and said, "Actually, Chaos was never completely silent. Having said this, the ancestor of Nether River wore a depressed expression, muttering to himself, "Why is he still around? Depressing..." Poxun''s eyes darted as he said, "Ancestor, even though that bald one is formidable, he''s not very bright. If we send him away..." The eyes of the ancestor of Nether River lit up, rubbing his chin, "They sent him away back then, they could send, and I can send. Indeed, this is a method... But no rush, we can''t act rashly without a surefire plan, lest we attract trouble." "Alright, go do what you need to do. During this time, don''t show your face, make sure he doesn''t see you." the ancestor of Nether River instructed. Poxun nodded repeatedly and then withdrew. After Poxun had left, the expression of the ancestor of Nether River grew solemn, he turned and cleaved open a slice of void with a sword, then roared lowly, forcibly harnessing the power of the Blood Sea and Nether River and the double swords in his hands, he evoked a blessed land of cave heaven... Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Although this blessed land of cave heaven could not compare with the creation of a universe by a Saint, the Semi-Saint tapping into the power of Blood Sea and Nether River managed to create a small world without a problem. However, this time, his small world was obviously diminished, only worthy of being called a blessed land of cave heaven, not a small world anymore. The ancestor of Nether River picked up a stone, casually pinched it, and nodded satisfactorily, "The strength of this world is thirty thousand times what it was before, it shouldn''t be easily shattered again..." After speaking, he looked at the Abi and Yuan Tu double swords and sighed, "It''s a pity, so many years of nurturing and still, it hasn''t reached the peak state... And yet, that bald one is still here... Wasn''t it said that he went missing? How did he end up here? Do I still have to avoid him for eons more?" The ancestor of Nether River was full of bitterness... ... "Elder Tang, Dizang Mountain is right ahead." Dhritarashtra pointed to the shadow of a large mountain in the distance. Although the mountain was enveloped in a blood mist, the Buddhist light was all-pervading. The light penetrated the mist, making it visible from afar. Drawing closer, Tang Sanzang heard the sounds of countless monks reciting sutras on the mountain, their voices majestic and vast, capable of awakening the spirit and purifying the heart, not allowing the murky air to confuse one''s true mind. Chapter 222 The Buddha of Joyful Mount Ling After walking for some time, Dhritarashtra eventually brought Tang Sanzang to the front of Dizang Mountain. This was an incredibly huge mountain, but to be precise, it wasn''t really a mountain, but a colossal stone pillar that extended straight up into the sky, with no visible end. Dhritarashtra said, "This is an extension of a root from Mount Jiuhua, where the Bodhisattva''s practice site is located. Thus, using the power of Mount Jiuhua, it penetrates the Netherworld for easy travel. Moreover, there are countless Buddhist disciples on Mount Jiuhua who recite scriptures day and night. The scriptures cover the entire mountain, and together with boundless wishes, they can counteract the corruption of the Blood Sea and Nether River. The Bodhisattva should be on the mountain; shall we go up and sit for a while?" Tang Sanzang thought for a moment and said, "Well... let''s go take a look." After saying this, Dhritarashtra took Tang Sanzang and flew up the mountain. Dhritarashtra was the mount of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and held an extremely esteemed status; therefore, nobody stopped them. The two arrived at the mountaintop where there was neither a palace nor a temple, just a large rock. On the rock, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sat with eyes closed, seemingly in contemplation. Aroused by the sound, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva opened his eyes. Seeing Dhritarashtra, he got a bit excited, and when he saw Tang Sanzang, he rubbed the rock while remaining excited. Observing the two returning together, he put down the rock, stood up with hands clasped together and said, "Amitabha, Elder Tang, you''ve returned." Then Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gave Dhritarashtra a glance, and Dhritarashtra hurriedly went behind to hide. Tang Sanzang didn''t stop him, but instead yawned and said, "Bodhisattva, shall we talk?" Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded, gesturing for Tang Sanzang to follow. The two moved to an open area where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva asked, "Elder Tang, what is it you want to ask?" Tang Sanzang drew close and whispered, "Not to eat a bite would be such a waste." Dhritarashtra, eavesdropping from a distance with his ear to the side, burst into tears upon hearing this and shouted, "Elder Tang, please, act like a human being! After all, we''ve fought side by side, can''t you think about something other than eating me?" Tang Sanzang pretended to be innocent, "Just a bite or two..." "Even two bites is not allowed!" "One bite..." "Not even one bite!" Tang Sanzang looked towards Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and said, "They say the Buddha fed his own flesh to a hawk. You always say if you don''t enter hell, who will? Now look at your dog that you teach by example... He''s so stingy even about a bite of his flesh." Infuriated, Dhritarashtra felt like cursing but then his eyebrows raised as a scheme popped into his head. Grinning, he said, "Tang Sanzang, you really would eat just one bite?" "Bodhisattva, what''s wrong with looking? I''m a dignified Buddha; a glance won''t cause any loss, right?" laughed the rotund man with long ears, turning his head suddenly. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Guanyin Bodhisattva snorted coldly, "Will you leave on your own, or shall I make you?" The rotund man with long ears squinted his eyes and said, "Bodhisattva, whether it was back then or now, do you think you have a chance at winning?" "What about with me?" At that moment, Ju Liusun appeared, crossing his arms and looking coldly at the rotund man with long ears. At the same time, the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra also approached, "And me." The face of the rotund man with long ears turned sour, but then he burst into laughter, "Hahaha... It''s been so many years in a flash, and you guys have not changed a bit... You have the numbers, so I''ll concede. Farewell to you all!" After he spoke, the rotund man with long ears waved his hand, and the auspicious cloud sped off, flying away. Watching the rotund man''s retreating figure, Guanyin Bodhisattva, the Bodhisattva Samantabhadra, and Ju Liusun all simultaneously cursed, "Pah, what a joke!" Tang Sanzang watched in confusion, as Mu Zha explained softly, "That rotund fellow just now is the Buddha of Joy; he was originally a disciple of the Cult of Tongtian, the long-eared Dingguang Immortal. To be honest, he contributed greatly to our victory in the great divine war." Tang Sanzang was even more puzzled, "If that''s the case, then why do they act like they want to tear each other apart at first sight?" Mu Zha shook his head, "Elder Tang doesn''t know; although he helped us, that guy has always been rebellious. The Leader of Tongtian cherished him the most, giving him all sorts of treasures and cultivation techniques. Even at the critical battle that would decide the war''s outcome, the Leader of Tongtian entrusted him with guarding the crucial formation. That''s how much the Leader of Tongtian cherished and trusted him, and yet this guy turned his back on us at the last moment, handing over the Six Soul Banner to us, leading to a massive defeat for the Leader of Tongtian. A person who could betray even his own benevolent and trusting master is capable of anything! Even though he''s become a Buddha, in our hearts, he''s nothing! We despise and look down on him!" Tang Sanzang nodded slightly, "I see." Then Tang Sanzang asked, "But why can he be with women?" Mu Zha was about to explain something when Guanyin Bodhisattva cautioned, "Elder Tang, although Buddhism is inclusive, the person just now has no bottom line and defied his teacher and ancestors. It''s best not to associate with him, understand?" Tang agreed, "Alright..." After Guanyin Bodhisattva finished speaking, she continued with the lesson. After the lesson, Tang Sanzang lay on a rock listlessly watching the stars... It was then that a voice spoke up, "Elder Tang, care to have a chat?" Tang Sanzang turned to look and saw the Buddha of Joy seated far away, smiling at him. Chapter 223 The Bodhisattva Carrying a Wine Bottle Tang Sanzang tilted his head and looked at him, "What''s up?" Huanxi Buddha slightly smiled, stood up and slowly walked over, "Are you Tang Sanzang?" Tang Sanzang lifted his chin and squinted his eyes, his face full of wariness. After confirming Tang Sanzang''s identity, Huanxi Buddha''s smile grew even brighter, rubbing his hands together he said, "Hehe... I''ve heard about you. The Buddha asked you to follow Ci Hang and learn their bullshit post-natal etiquettes, right?" Tang Sanzang nodded. Huanxi Buddha laughed, "What can you learn from Ci Hang and his bunch? Deep down, they aren''t the playful types at all¡ªthey understand shit about post-natal etiquettes." Tang Sanzang countered, "They don''t know, you know?" Huanxi Buddha burst into big laughter, "Of course! What are post-natal etiquettes? Post-natal etiquettes, actually, are about humanity! The concept of humanity was introduced and promoted in a snap of fingers. But then again, what is humanity? Do you know?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes, he knew jack shit! Although Guanyin had talked about it, he had been ogling a beauty the whole time, had not listened, and remembered not a single word. Seeing Tang Sanzang''s expression, Huanxi Buddha knew this fellow hadn''t learned anything at all, and his laughter grew even more jubilant. He sat down in front of Tang Sanzang, belly exposed, laughing hehe, "What is humanity? Humanity, this thing, is complicated. Some say humanity is about benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom, and faith, promoting some bullshit spirit of dedication. But in my view, bullshit humanity! Humanity is just being full and idle, creating one constraint after another over your own head, limiting your own tricks... Or rather, it''s nothing but the tricks used by those who''ve found the Dao to limit ordinary people''s bodies, actions, and minds. In my eyes, Humanity is simple. First, survival. "I''m busy with your uncle! Watch this!" Avalokitesvara roared angrily, grabbed the neck of the Goat Milk Jade Clean Bottle from the dragon girl''s hand, swung it, and smashed it right onto Huanxi Buddha''s forehead with well-practiced ease; obviously, he often did this! Huanxi Buddha was well prepared, instantly retreating thousands of miles, then yelled, "Avalokitesvara, a good man does not fight with a woman!" Avalokitesvara, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, angrily shouted, "Good man does not fight with a woman? Fine, you son of a b\\*tch, don''t fight back today, and see if I don''t bash you to death!" With that, Avalokitesvara chased after him. Seeing this, Huanxi Buddha took to his heels, shouting to Tang Sanzang as he ran, "Tang Sanzang, we''ll chat more later! I''ll be waiting for you at Dingguang Mountain, in Extreme Happiness Cave!" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang hesitated slightly. Huanxi Buddha added, "All my eighty thousand fairies have long gorgeous legs!" Tang Sanzang sneered and said with determined eyes, "Wait for me, I''m going to pack my things!" "Dead rabbit, watch this!" Bang! A bottle smashed onto Huanxi Buddha''s forehead, blood gushed out immediately, and as he clutched his forehead and ran, he cursed, "You shrew, even after turning into a woman you''re still so fierce! Serves you right for turning into a woman!" "Die!" Avalokitesvara roared, the heavens and earth changed colors. In an instant, Avalokitesvara transformed into Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara; thousands of Buddhist treasures poured down like worthless trash, turning the sky dark and the sun and moon lightless. On Mount Ling, various idle Buddhas, Avalokitesvaras, revered ones, Arhats, and others looked up at the battle without much concern, instead, they chatted cheerfully. "They are at it again." "Who do you think will win this time?" "When does Avalokitesvara not win? Although Huanxi Buddha has become a Buddha, if really comparing strength...hehe, it''s just so-so." "Exactly, that rebel was beloved by Leader of Tongtian back in the day, and as one of the Seven Immortals of the sect, he was just someone who liked to cut corners and was lazy in cultivation. Although a direct disciple, he didn''t learn much skill. Avalokitesvara might just be a Bodhisattva, but remember, he''s one of the twelve Golden Immortals who actually struck the Golden Gong. His strength is evident. Besides, though he entered Buddhism, he has never given up the principles of his original teachings." "What principles?" "Group beatdown!" Just then, a furious roar came, "Dead rabbit, are you asking for it?" Chapter 224 Broken Memories Samantabhadra Bodhisattva surged towards the sky, transforming into a colossal golden Buddha and smashed down towards the Maitreya Buddha. On the other side, a golden dragon charged forward, it was Ju Liusun Buddha riding on the Immortal Tying Rope... Although Ju Liusun didn''t get along well with the Guanyin Bodhisattva, when it came to external matters, especially against Maitreya Buddha, they were exceptionally unified. Seeing this, Maitreya Buddha cursed loudly, "Damn, another freaking gang fight! Disgusting!" Then, Maitreya Buddha turned and fled... Unfortunately, he was eventually surrounded by three people, and his fate was utterly miserable. Bound by the Immortal Tying Rope, struck by thousands of magical treasures... by the time Maitreya Buddha could walk again, he was already bruised and battered. ... "Alright, the big show is over. Let''s disperse," said the crowd, seeing there was no more drama, and immediately went about their own business. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang also ran back to the Bamboo Forest, beginning to pack his things. Black Bear Monster curiously asked, "Old Tang, you''re not really going to run off with that guy, are you? I''m telling you, that guy is nothing good!" Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "I know, but it seems I''m no good either." Black Bear Monster was left speechless... As Tang Sanzang was packing, the door banged open. Guanyin Bodhisattva stood at the doorway, domineering and fierce, holding the Jade Clean Bottle in her hand, staring intensely at Tang Sanzang and asked slowly, "Where are you going?" At that instant, Tang Sanzang, who was fearless of both heaven and earth, seemed a bit cowered... To be precise, this scene felt familiar to him. Dimly, he seemed to remember someone very important in his life! That person liked to drink, liked to hit people with a bottle, and bullied him from childhood to adulthood.@@@@ Logically, he should hate that person, but for some reason, his heart inexplicably warmed, and he couldn''t help but fill his eyes with tears. He was heartbroken, he wanted to cry... "Who is it? Who is he? What''s his name?" In the depths of Tang Sanzang''s heart, he frantically questioned himself, but no matter how he thought or asked, there was no answer. Those who like women, like the Happy Buddha, have hundreds of thousands of women! Tell me, in such an environment, does a weakling stand a chance to live? They might even lack the chance to procreate! When the world, devoid of living souls and goodwill, only bristles with defense, warfare, and is littered with ruins and slavery, do you think that''s okay?" The Black Bear Spirit stood there, mouth agape, unable to respond. At this moment, Tang Sanzang wailed toward the sky, "Who in the world is it? I can''t remember for the life of me!" Seeing Tang Sanzang like this, Goddess Guanyin sighed and said, "If you can''t remember, then let it be for now. There will come a day when you will remember." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang calmed down slightly, "Perhaps... but... damn, it''s just so close, yet I just can''t remember! Bloody hell, if I ever recall who severed my past, I swear I''ll dig up his ancestral grave!" "Ah... Achoo!" Above the Nine Heavens, in the Purple Xiao Palace, a cough sounded. After cursing, Tang Sanzang''s emotions gradually stabilized. Goddess Guanyin looked at Tang Sanzang and asked, "Are you going to follow the Happy Buddha?" Tang Sanzang looked at Goddess Guanyin and then at the bottle in her hand and the badly bruised Black Bear Spirit, shaking his head, "No way, I''m not going with him." "Really?" Goddess Guanyin asked. Tang Sanzang thumped his chest and said, "Of course it''s true! Have I ever lied?" The Black Bear Spirit said, "You should ask if you''ve ever told the truth..." Tang Sanzang blushed. But Goddess Guanyin nodded, "Alright, I believe you." After speaking, Goddess Guanyin turned and left... After Goddess Guanyin left, the Black Bear Spirit leaned in, "Really not going? The Happy Buddha claims to have a million monks and nuns, it''s quite the spectacle..." Suddenly, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, but just then, a figure walked through the gate, those long legs unmistakable, Tang Sanzang didn''t even need to look up to know who had come. At the same time, he heard the concerned voice of the Dragon Maiden, "Tang Sanzang, I heard you were crying?" Stirred by this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes reddened immediately, tears streaming down as he violently shook off the Black Bear Spirit and lunged forward, "Wow... I''m so miserable... I can''t remember my past... Wow... Ah..." Chapter 225 The Law-Abiding Black Bear Spirit Tang Sanzang was burying his head in the Dragon Maiden''s bosom, rubbing back and forth. If it were any other time, the Dragon Maiden definitely wouldn''t have given him the chance, but seeing him cry so sorrowfully, the kind-hearted Dragon Maiden didn''t push him away. Instead, she patted his back and said, "It''s okay, it''s all in the past... If you can''t remember the past, then so be it. Don''t you have us to keep you company now..." "Wuuwuu... Don''t talk, just hold me, let me be quiet..." Tang Sanzang said. The Dragon Maiden really stopped talking, and just held Tang Sanzang as she stood there. Watching this scene, Mu Zha and the Black Bear Spirit were internally screaming, "Damn, you beast!" The Dragon Maiden was simple, but not stupid. When she realized that this baldy''s tears were becoming less and his drool was becoming more, she understood something was off... "You pervert!" Bang! The Dragon Maiden''s long leg kicked out, and a figure flew out of the window, bouncing twice on the ground before stopping. In the distance, the Dragon Maiden, with her face flushed, cursed "pervert" while running away. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang said with lingering thoughts, "I was too hasty... Alas..." The Black Bear Spirit and Mu Zha came over and said, "Elder Tang, your sorrow comes quickly, but it goes away quickly too, huh." Tang Sanzang retorted, "So what? Should I go around with a gloomy face every day?" The Black Bear Spirit and Mu Zha, thinking about this baldy with a gloomy old face every day, immediately shook their heads, "Never mind, as long as you''re happy." "I''ve been so sad today, I''ve decided to eat something nice to compensate for my injured soul," Tang Sanzang said, then looked towards Mount Ling''s animal sanctuary... The Black Bear Spirit quickly said, "Oh my lord, that''s not okay. That sanctuary was created by several Buddhas working together, and it''s filled with their favorites... Forget eating, normal folks would find it hard even to get in. There''s someone specially to feed the sacred animals, they eat better than people, each one of them so fat that they could drip oil just standing there... Elder Tang, take it slow, don''t go through the main gate, there are more people there! Use the back door, fewer people..." Mu Zha glared at the Black Bear Spirit and said, "Are you urging him not to go?" The Black Bear Spirit, wiping his saliva, said righteously, "Of course, what else?" Mu Zha rolled his eyes and had no interest in dealing with him. Tang Sanzang heeded the Black Bear Spirit''s advice and didn''t go through the main gate, but went round to the back. At the back, a fat monk and a skinny monk were standing guard at the entrance of the animal sanctuary. The fat monk kept yawning, his face the picture of tiredness, his eyes almost closing. The Conquering Dragon Arhat, Jie Dian, grew unhappy, "What are you saying? When have I ever broken a promise?" Tang Sanzang replied, "Back on Lioness Ridge, you told me to save that Golden Winged Great Peng meat for you, you''d get some fine wine, and we would drink and be merry together. I saved the meat, but where is your wine?" Upon hearing this, the Conquering Dragon Arhat also got angry, "You have the nerve to accuse me? After I found the fine wine, I followed you all the way to the Bottomless Pit. Do you know what I went through?" Tang Sanzang dismissed him with a wave, "Don''t brag; I never saw you at the Bottomless Pit!" The Conquering Dragon Arhat instantly pulled out an imprinting stone from his bosom, "Don''t believe it? See for yourself!" The imprinting stone was activated, showing a view from below. The Conquering Dragon Arhat appeared to be lying in a pit, surrounded by large feet kicking down at him relentlessly. Upon a closer look, it was Sun Wukong, Sha Wujing, Zhu Ganglie, the White Dragon Horse, and the Six-Eared Macaque who were attacking. These guys were beating him while cursing, "We told you to leave and you wouldn''t, stubborn fool, take that!" "Hit harder!" "Brothers, beat him to death!" ... The Six-Eared Macaque shouted, "Master is back!" The disciples hurriedly turned around and jumped out of the pit, lined up, and bowed to Tang Sanzang, "Greetings, Master!" Tang Sanzang looked at them suspiciously, "What were you all doing just now?" Sun Wukong answered, "Master, it was nothing... Just a wild pig passing by who wouldn''t listen to reason, so we taught him a lesson, advised him to follow the right path, to be obedient, not to be too stubborn." Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire The Six-Eared Macaque added, "Right, right, right, that pig is somewhat related to Second Brother, so we all patiently instructed him, right, Second Brother?" Zhu Ganglie glared fiercely at him but still said, "Right, right, right... Master, it''s getting late. Seeing you''re in good spirits, shall we get on our way?" Sha Wujing said, "Master, you know me, I..." "What ''I'' what? Just go and fetch the horse!" Sun Wukong exclaimed, ushering the group whose chatter gradually faded into the distance. ... It suddenly dawned on Tang Sanzang that when he had climbed out from under Lady Earthflow''s bed and leaped out of the large hole, he indeed saw his disciples beating something. So, it was this lad they were beating! Chapter 226 Really Cant Open It Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire "But why would they want to attack the Subduing Dragon Arhat?" Seeing Tang Sanzang looking confused... The Subduing Dragon Arhat said with a hint of grievance, "Don''t ask me, I don''t know why they want to hit me... Anyway, those disciples of yours are problematic!" Ultimately, it was his own disciples who had erred, so Tang Sanzang had nothing much to say, and wiping his nose, he said, "Uh... well, no more talk then, it''s all in the wine, pass me that drink, I''ll toast to you first." But the Subduing Dragon Arhat didn''t take out the wine and instead asked, "Good wine must be matched with good food, or else it''s a waste. Do you have any good dishes?" Tang Sanzang shook his head. Back on Mount Putuo, although he had hunted some small animals, those young creatures were hardly considered good food. The Subduing Dragon Arhat said, "I don''t have any either, so I came here... Hey? What are you doing here?" Tang Sanzang, not a fool either, gleamed and smiled, "Hunting, and you?" The Subduing Dragon Arhat chuckled... The two high-fived, "Together!" Curious, Tang Sanzang asked, "Hey, you''re an Arhat, right? How dare you steal Buddha''s stuff? Aren''t you afraid the Buddha will obliterate you?" The Subduing Dragon Arhat said, "Meat and wine pass through the gut, but Buddha sits in the heart. By consuming them, I''m actually showing respect to Buddha." Anyone else hearing this would definitely think this guy was spouting nonsense. But Tang Sanzang was different; he found it quite logical, so he nodded and said, "I think... you make sense, let''s show our respect to the Buddha today!" "Absolutely!" the Subduing Dragon Arhat nodded. Then, the two rascals sneaked in beside two sleeping monks into the Divine Beast Park. From the outside, the Divine Beast Park did not look very large, only about tens of square kilometers, but since this was the living area of Buddha''s pets, spatial magic was generously used here, making its interior vast and immense. One couldn''t see the end at a glance, soaring into the sky, one could even see an ocean, and that ocean too had no visible end... The entire world was divided into several major areas. To the north was a snowy region with polar bears and Ice Beasts roaring, Tang Sanzang retorted, "So what if he knows? It''s a matter of playing sooner or later! Eating is the priority!" As he spoke, Tang Sanzang threw a punch! With that punch, the violent vigor twisted together, turning into a Fist Seal that boomed loudly against the massive prismatic barrier, which issued a wailing hum, and finally, with a snap, cracked with countless fissures! Tang Sanzang followed up with a kick: "Open!" Boom! The barrier that stood between the heavens and the earth, separating the two regions, thunderously shattered and collapsed... Tang Sanzang then rushed in, taking another huge leap towards the towering ice mountain in the distance! Seeing this, the Dragon Descending Arhat felt utterly powerless; what was supposed to be a sneak steal had turned blatant robbery! This was not according to his plan! The spirited beasts had strong recovery abilities; his idea was to knock off a few pieces of the spirited beasts to eat. That way, the beasts could quickly recover without harm, and even if the Buddha knew, he wouldn''t blame them too severely. But now... The Dragon Descending Arhat almost visualized the furious Buddha pounding on his chest as he lamented in his heart, tears streaming down: "Elder Tang, slow down... slow down, ah! Don''t mess around, that''s an iceberg, not a mountain! Only a third of the iceberg floats above water; two-thirds are below, That mountain is too big, too high to smash! Moreover, there''s also the Buddha''s seal suppression on top... Without the Buddha''s decree, foreigners can''t open it!" The Dragon Descending Arhat added to inform Tang Sanzang of the difficulty in shaking the iceberg: "Originally, the Buddha used the same seal suppression on Sun Wukong... do you remember the Five Fingers Mountain?" At these words, Tang Sanzang looked up at the peak of the iceberg, swung his hand, and a violent wind arose, blowing away the clouds and revealing the huge yellow talisman covering the ice mountain! The talisman bore six essentials words of Buddhism: "Om Mani Padme Hum". It was indeed the same as the one used to suppress Sun Wukong at the Five Fingers Mountain. Tang Sanzang turned back and said, "Is there a monkey pressed under this too?" The Dragon Descending Arhat finally caught up, "Not a monkey, but that extremely cold giant crab. However, that fellow has been in cultivation far longer than the monkey, possessing mana not inferior to Sun Wukong. Reverend, let''s just settle for something less and have a modest feast... This one, we really can''t open." Chapter 227 Truly Fast Baldy on the Run! However, Tang Sanzang didn''t speak; he just silently turned around to look at that great ice mountain, then misstepped and gathered his fists at his waist... The Arhat, as if he had seen a ghost, watched Tang Sanzang and said, "Elder Tang, you aren''t thinking of making a move, are you? This mountain is three times bigger than Five Fingers Mountain!" Tang Sanzang didn''t utter a word and let out all of his power! Boom! The earth shook and the mountain quaked! In that instant, the entire mountain, with Tang Sanzang''s fist as the center, cracked open fissures spreading outward, but they stopped after extending for only about ten meters. The Arhat saw that the mountain had only cracked a few unimportant fissures and laughed, "See, it''s no use, right? Why don''t we just retreat? I''m afraid if we move too slowly, we won''t be able to leave." Tang Sanzang shook his head, "What''s the rush? Just wait a moment." "Wait a moment? Wait for what?" The Arhat really wanted to say, if we don''t run now, are you waiting for death? Tang Sanzang said, "Wait for the Fist Power to dissipate a bit..." "What does that mean?" The Arhat, completely puzzled. Crack... A crisp sound... The Arhat looked up and saw that from the initial cracks, tiny fissures started to appear and then rapidly spread in all directions. In that moment, a siren went off in the Arhat''s mind, and he had a bad feeling. Without thinking, he turned and ran as fast as he could! Almost at the instant he took off, a thunderous explosion erupted behind him. The fissures expanded a thousandfold in an instant, and the massive mountain exploded violently, its great bulk hurtling into the sky! The wild shockwave whipped up monstrous waves, and huge chunks of ice fell like meteor showers, striking the distance... The Arhat didn''t even get the chance to curse his luck before getting swept up in the gigantic wave. As he was tossed about by the waves, the Arhat glimpsed the mountain disappearing behind him and saw a massive crab claw part the sea, accompanied by a wildly arrogant laugh, "Hahaha... Wahahaha... I''m finally free to see the sun again! Eh? Where did this bald guy come from? Could it be that the Buddha has thrown me a little snack?" The Arhat covered his face, knowing the crab was done for! Tang Sanzang also broke the space of the micro-world into pieces, and just like that, he broke his way out! The space shattered, triggering a massive energy storm, directly erasing the space for hundreds of miles around. Buddha Tathagata had to spare a mind to repair the Spirit Beast Garden, while his main form once again gave chase. However, just as Tang Sanzang saw him catching up again, another stomp, and he accelerated again! And the price for speeding up was to increase his force even more, this stomp caused Mount Meru itself to tremble... That stomp was as if it landed right on Buddha Tathagata''s heart, scaring him so much that his entire body trembled, and he hurriedly shouted, "Tang Sanzang, don''t run anymore, can''t you see I won''t chase you?" As a result, Tang Sanzang turned around and rolled his eyes, "I trust you a ghost... hey? Hedgehog head, who are you? Where''s the curly hair?" Buddha Tathagata: "@#..." "Forget it, better run fast." Tang Sanzang turned around and dashed off, another stomp, and Mount Meru trembled even more violently... Buddha Tathagata had the intention to chase, but he really feared that Tang Sanzang, in a fit of excitement, might stomp his Mount Meru into oblivion, which would be too tragic. With no choice but to be wary of damaging the precious, he could only let Tang Sanzang go. Nevertheless, Buddha Tathagata was also pondering whether or not to continue keeping this guy at Mount Meru. Tang Sanzang ran out of Mount Meru''s range in one breath, then found a place and casually set the Arhat Subduing Dragon down before throwing over the giant crab, "I caught the prey, it''s up to you to cook it, no problem, right?" The Arhat Subduing Dragon looked at the giant crab in front of him, then thought of the terrifying scene of being chased by Buddha Tathagata and said with a wry smile, "Elder Tang, you''ve really done me in this time..." Fortunately, the Arhat Subduing Dragon was broad-minded, and since things had happened, there was nothing to do about it; he had to brace himself and go on. Thus, the Arhat Subduing Dragon turned around and blew a breath of flame onto the ground, directly setting an entire forest ablaze. Using the big fire, he propped up the enormous crab. In no time, the unique aroma of seafood wafted through the air. Tang Sanzang casually broke off a claw, sprawled on it, and took a few bites, the flesh indeed juicy, springy, leaving a lingering taste on the lips and teeth, sweet and not greasy: "Delicious!" The Arhat Subduing Dragon couldn''t resist either, fumbling with a section of claw, he also climbed on and started nibbling, praising as he ate, "Worthy of being the Demon King, this meat is really TM fantastic!" Tang Sanzang shouted, "We got meat, what about wine?" The Arhat Subduing Dragon immediately took down his gourd of wine, opened the lid, and tossed it to Tang Sanzang. Chapter 228 The Wilderness Tang Sanzang took it and, without a second thought, tilted his head back and took a swig! Meanwhile, to the west of Xiniu Hezhou. That place is known by the heavens as The Wilderness, a region almost untouched by humans and ignored by the gods. It is inhabited mostly by ferocious beasts that lack intelligence and cannot be tamed, understanding only slaughter and warfare. Over the years, the heavenly forces had driven the ferocious beasts into The Wilderness and then ceased to concern themselves with them. At the same time, some demons that were being hunted by the heavens fled into The Wilderness; although most died at the jaws of the savage creatures, a few survived. Any demon that managed to survive here was an exceptionally powerful creature! These demons occupied various mountains, rivers, and lakes, seldom showing themselves, yet all harboring dreams of one day returning to the Five Continents. Closest to Mount Spirit was White Head Mountain, where a notorious old devil known as White Head Eagle Demon resided. He had no particular hobbies; his greatest pleasure was to meddle in others'' affairs, accusing someone of being a demon, an evildoer, or a terrorizing demon king on a whim, then using any pretense, like catching a couple of stray dogs, to vilify them as heartless creatures that slaughtered the innocent. He would exterminate their families and rob them blind. Otherwise, he would stir up trouble, instigate fights between others, and then profit from their conflicts. As time passed, his tricks were exposed, and naturally, his days were not easy. He was pursued relentlessly and had to flee here. With his strength, he couldn''t delve deeper into The Wilderness and so eked out an existence on its fringes. One day, he suddenly smelled a meaty aroma he had never encountered before. Springing to his feet, he peered out of his cave''s entrance and immediately noticed a gigantic crab suspended over a small burning grove in the distance. "I never expected such a delicacy to come my way. It seems even the heavens are looking out for me! Hahaha..." Amidst his laughter, White Head Eagle Demon dashed out, bellowing midair, "Who dares set fire and kill life on the territory of the White Head Eagle Demon? Don''t you know every creature has the right to live? By arbitrarily taking the lives of others, I, as the representative of justice, shall punish you!" His shouts grew louder as he drew nearer. And the closer he got, the more tantalizing the scent became... It had been ages since he last tasted such exquisite meat, and his saliva flowed uncontrollably, wiping away drool as he shouted, "Stop what you''re doing, that crab is not for you to eat. I will take it to give it a proper burial, to console its spirit in the heavens!" It is said to be exclusive to the three thousand demon gods, who each dominated their own Dao, and created three thousand characters targeting their respective Daos. These characters were not for the purpose of conveying language, but to directly describe the Dao. Through the characters, direct power of the Dao could be wielded... This was the foundation of all divine skills, and also the most powerful divine skills! However, with the disappearance of the three thousand demon gods, the ancient divine script also faded into obscurity. The descending Arhat had only seen that one character, which was a symbol of Buddhism, representing good fortune and luck, the Swastika Symbol! The character that Tang Sanzang casually drew, although he couldn''t see it clearly in its entirety, gave him a feeling similar to that of the swastika, which is why he boldly guessed it to be the ancient divine script! As if to confirm the descending Arhat''s speculation, right after Tang Sanzang finished writing that character, a distant mountain erupted with a bang, instantly turning into a cloud of dust! The white-headed eagle demon inside immediately screamed and took to his heels... At the same time he bellowed, "The Heavenly Court is coming to kill us!" Then, at a distance, the mountains seethed, ferocious beasts roared, and angry howls erupted one after another. "Heavenly Court''s lackeys, dare you come to The Wilderness to act violently?" "People of the Heavenly Court, you also dare to set foot in our Wilderness?" "Heavenly Court''s people, they must die!" Amidst the roaring, dark clouds churned, and verdant mists swelled skyward, countless demon soldiers beating war drums, following several great Demon Kings as they charged out. Seeing this, the white-headed eagle demon hurriedly went up and greeted them, "Your Majesties, those two over there are lackeys from the Five Continents of the Heavenly Court. Look at their attire; they are clearly from Mount Meru!" "White-headed eagle demon, you TM are no good either, why should we believe you?" An old demon, aware of the white-headed eagle demon''s crappy character, challenged. The white-headed eagle demon said, "If you don''t believe it, go ask yourself!" Another old demon said, "No need to ask, they''re two unfamiliar faces, they must die!" "Right, whoever comes here, they''re either Heavenly Court''s lackeys or debt-ridden demon lords. Coming here inevitably means claiming territory, so strike first, kill them and talk later!" Chapter 229 The Great Dao Across the Sky Tang The Bald Someone responded. The White-Headed Eagle Fiend immediately followed, "Exactly, exactly, exactly, the bosses are right! Kill him!" "Do we need to lift a finger to kill him?" someone sneered, and then with a flick of their hand, runes lit up on a distant mountain peak. The runes took flight, and the mountain was overturned in an instant! A colossal ferocious beast burst out from beneath the mountain, roaring up to the heavens! The other Demon Kings realized what their opponent meant¡ªletting loose the beasts! This was a chance to test the enemy''s true strength, and whether it was their foes who died or the ferocious beasts, they wouldn''t count it as a loss. After all, these ferocious beasts couldn''t be tamed; if not kept under seal, they could only be killed... Now was the perfect time to use them! So everyone made their move, unearthing one mountain after another, and beast after beast rushed out, roaring incessantly. These beasts had little to no intelligence; at first sight of Tang Sanzang and others, they simply lowered their heads and charged. Even the weakest of these beasts were at the level of Golden Immortals, and the strongest were comparable to Daluo Golden Immortals. Their growls shattered the earth, and their might reached a zenith. Facing so many ferocious beasts, the Dragon-subduing Arhat was frightened and hastily reminded Tang Sanzang, "Friend, we''ve stirred up a hornet''s nest! We must retreat quickly! If we delay, it might be too late. None of these beasts are easy to deal with, and those Demon Kings are even more terrifying..." Before he could finish, Tang Sanzang stretched out his finger once again and wrote down the same runes he had written before in the face of the oncoming beasts... It was as if the world suddenly darkened, and a massive chain thundered through the void, spanning across the heavens and the earth! Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire But what was strange was that the chain seemed to be just a phantom, not a solid object, because it actually passed through flowers, trees, and mountains, with none of them suffering any damage... Seeing this, the ferocious beasts were naturally undaunted and continued to charge forward. The first beast reached the chain, but then something odd happened. The beast didn''t pass through; instead, the moment it touched the chain, it disintegrated! The massive body simply broke down into ash, its soul vanishing into oblivion... The beasts behind it, frightened, tried to stop, but the ones behind them crashed into them, tumbling and coming into contact with the chain. Then they instantly turned into ash and disappeared... The distant ferocious beasts halted, growling in fear, as if threatening the chain or emboldening themselves. He patted Tang Sanzang''s face, and Tang Sanzang, groggy, opened his eyes and mumbled, "Sleep a bit more, then continue sleeping." Xianglong was completely certain now, the baldy was indeed asleep. The baldy was asleep, but Xianglong didn''t dare to leave... Having just witnessed the frightful Divine Skills of the baldy, he was truly afraid that once he left, the baldy would furiously chase after him. Recalling how just moments ago even the Buddha himself didn''t dare to chase him, and the scene where he squashed countless Daluo Golden Immortals and mixed Yuan experts with a mere flick of his finger, Xianglong shivered uncontrollably. Fortunately, this baldy fell asleep quickly and woke up just as fast. It wasn''t long before Tang Sanzang woke up. Xianglong hastily stood obediently aside, waiting to be dealt with. Tang Sanzang then cocked his head at him and asked, "What are you looking at? Where''s the wine?" Xianglong was befuddled, the wine? Hadn''t he given it to him? Glancing again at Tang Sanzang''s blank, earnest gaze, he realized in an instant, this guy had blacked out from the drink! Xianglong was no stranger to the world, so he immediately tested the waters, asking, "Do you understand Ancient Divine Script?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes, "What''s Ancient Divine Script?" Xianglong explained, it''s that kind of script where writing a single character could provoke the natural laws of heaven and earth... Tang Sanzang chuckled, "You must have drunk fake wine, no? Me, know that stuff? Hurry up with the wine, the crabs are going to get cold... hey, where are my crabs? Where are my crabs? Damn it, which turtle son of a bitch stole my crabs?" Xianglong stood to the side watching Tang Sanzang curse without end. He really wanted to say that the crabs were obliterated by a flick of his finger just a while ago... But he didn''t say anything, and with that, he became even more convinced that the furious and invincible state from before was just this guy acting crazy from drunkenness. Thinking back to the time when Sun Wukong and the others were vehemently advising him not to bring alcohol, he instantly understood everything. This baldy would get drunk with just a touch of alcohol, go berserk once drunk, not recognizing friend or foe, extremely dangerous! With this in mind, he stealthily stomped a piece of the wine gourd into the mud and then shamelessly said, "Um... Elder Tang, while you were asleep just now, a guy called ''White-headed Eagle Demon'' came by. He robbed us of our crabs and wine. I thought about chasing him, but you were asleep, and I had to look after you, allowing him to get away." When Tang Sanzang heard this, his eyes filled with rage, "He got away? Where did he go?" Xianglong had no idea where the thief went, but he still pointed toward the depths of The Wilderness, "Uh... he should have gone that way, inside." Chapter 230 Honest and Simple-minded Boss Sha Tang Sanzang immediately got fired up, rolled up his sleeves, and scolded fiercely, "You darn turtle spawn, dare to steal my fine wine and crabs? And you want to run? Watch me thrash you!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang marched with large strides toward the depths of The Wilderness. Seeing this, the dragon hurriedly held him back, "Elder Tang, you might not be aware, but the depths of The Wilderness are no ordinary place. Inside, there are numerous infamous old demons whose strengths are unfathomable. I''ve even heard that there''s a Semi-Saint presiding over them... Moreover, there are Ferocious Beasts that survived from the primordial times roaming around, which is the very reason why the Heavenly Court allows The Wilderness to exist." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang was not scared, but instead, he became excited, "Are you saying that there are Ferocious Beasts from the primordial times still alive here? And old demons at the level of Semi-Saints?" The dragon nodded subconsciously, "That''s what I''ve heard. The Semi-Saint level old demon is said to be a giant snake..." "Slurp..." Tang Sanzang wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth and said, "Having lived for so long, it should have soaked in the flavor by now, shouldn''t it?" Seeing Tang Sanzang in this state, the dragon didn''t know how to respond properly. Confronted with a sub-Sage, this guy was not only unafraid but also thinking about eating... This... oh brother... In all the heavens above, probably only he would do such a thing! Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang, noticing the other''s expression, quickly explained, "Er... It''s not entirely for the sake of eating that I do this. I mainly feel that the white eagle went too far. It stole my things; I can''t tolerate that! So, I''m not going for the food, I''m going for vengeance! Let''s hurry, my knife is starving!" The dragon looked at Tang Sanzang with a tilted head and chuckled. If he believed a single word of what this baldy was saying, he would be the pig! After walking a few steps, Tang Sanzang stopped. The dragon asked, "Elder Tang, what''s the matter?" Tang Sanzang asked, "Are you good at cooking?" The dragon replied, "I''m... average, I guess. I''m best at cooking dog meat. You know, there aren''t that many animals one can lay hands on up in heaven..." "Achoo..." In the Yangtze River estuary, a certain black dog sneezed and then looked up, cursing, "Which bastard is thinking about me!" On Tang Sanzang''s side, he shook his head, "Just being able to cook dog meat won''t do; we can''t waste ingredients." Curious, the dragon asked, "What do you mean?" It was clear at a glance that these were no ordinary people; they were either demons from various locales or immortals of the Daoist path. However, without exception, they all lined up obediently outside the establishment, waiting for their numbers to be called. And for no other reason than the sign hanging at the entrance of the tavern, no one dared to cause trouble. On that sign, in bold, dragon-like calligraphy, were written several lines: Today''s menu: "Limited supply of Buddha''s grand-nephew''s meat!" "Early Primordial Realm blue lion meat, available today." "Early Primordial Realm, white elephant meat, in stock today." "Unlimited Daluo Golden Immortal monster meat available today..." "Various demonic offcuts below Daluo Golden Immortal, on sale at a low price." ... Business hours: Whenever I feel like it! Who else would dare put up such a sign and, moreover, have it confirmed as authentic by others, and then still dare to make trouble here? The tavern was neither big nor small but it had not a single servant, not even the owner would show up, just cooking in the kitchen. The sound of chopping meat in the kitchen was incessant... The aroma was even more seductive, pervading for miles and making it hard for one to stay away. Just then, the rarely-seen owner came out and said to everyone with a clasped hands bow, "Fellow Daoists, I apologize, but the tavern has an urgent matter and is preparing to close. As for when it will reopen, I have no idea..." Upon hearing this, the crowd immediately protested. Especially those old demons who had been queuing for over a month! One wolf demon suddenly stood up and angrily said, "Shopkeeper Sha, we''ve put up with your many rules and oddities. We even serve our own food and wait for you for ten days or half a month! But we''re about to eat, and now you tell me this whole month''s wait was for nothing¡ªthis won''t do!" "Exactly, you''re going a bit too far!" someone chimed in support! With someone leading the charge, others stood up one after another and shouted, "Shopkeeper Sha, you haven''t done much business!" Chapter 231 White-headed Eagle Demon "Boss Sha, you''re pushing things a bit too far." "Boss Sha, come hell or high water, you''ve got to cook something for us today." "Boss Sha, I don''t care what''s up with you, but you have to make things clear today, or the brothers aren''t having it!" ... Watching the crowd''s fervor, Boss Sha didn''t get angry but calmly gazed at them. After everyone had finished shouting, Boss Sha smiled simply and said, "It''s very simple, I just need to restock." At these words, he looked at the monsters present with a grin... Those monsters suddenly felt the hairs on their bodies stand on end. Restock? Restock what? The crowd looked at the sign and suddenly understood... Human cultivators were fine, but those old demons of monster origin started to feel restless, sensing a chill down their spines, uncontrollably shivering. The first to leap up, a wolf demon tremblingly asked, "Boss Sha... hehe... Are you really going to restock personally?" Boss Sha scratched his head naively and said, "Well, it''s mainly because my supplier is pushing me. Otherwise, how about I have the supplier come over and talk to everyone?" "Uh-uh, no need, no need..." The group of monsters quickly waved their hands, their heads shaking like rattle drums! Joking aside, if the supplier came over, would that be just a chat? If the supplier found the goods here to be of high quality, it wouldn''t just be a chata?€"it would be sourcing on the spot, delivery to the doorstep! "Boss Sha, why didn''t you say so earlier? Restocking is such an important matter, we would definitely understand, right?" "Right, right, right... definitely understand, absolutely understand!" "Everyone wants to eat well; the goods are essential. Boss Sha is running around so that we have something to eat. We understand!" "Exactly, Boss Sha, you go on your way, don''t keep the supplier waiting." Sha Wujing smiled honestly and said, "It''s really nothing, but if I''m late, they might deliver the goods here." "No, no, no... you hurry up and go!" "You get going!" "What are you still looking at us for? Would us waiting for you not be good enough?" "Right! We''ll wait for you, no matter how long it takes, just go!" Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire ... A group of old demons urged him on repeatedly. "It''s on fire again!" "Reporting to the Dragon King, it''s on fire again!" "No need to shout, if that guy comes, I''ll whip that boy to death!" "Master, don''t be so quick to beat the child! Do you know how much suffering your son has endured on his journey to fetch the scriptures?" "He''s the one who set your wardrobe tower on fire!" "Master, where''s our kitchen knife?!" ... The next moment, the little White Dragon sped off, with the two elders chasing behind, brandishing a kitchen knife and shouting, "Unfilial wretch, keep running and don''t bother coming back!" Just then, the White Dragon looked toward the west and with a big grin said, "Great!" Finishing his words, he soared into the sky and shot off toward the west. Watching his son''s retreating figure, the old Dragon King was stunned and asked his wife, "Uh... was I too harsh with my words?" "You old thing, give me back my son! I''ll kill you!" The next moment, the old Dragon King started to run for his life... ... At the same time, deep underground, a mass of blood ignited, and the White-headed Eagle Demon was revived once again. This was also a contingency the creature had left behind! The Cultivation Technique he practiced was quite unique, called the Nine Deaths, Ten Lives Technique! Every thousand years, it could nurture a mass of vital blood. This blood existed on its own, unconnected to the main body, appearing as a blood-colored ore that could be placed anywhere. Once the main body died, the vital blood would burn the Mana within it to aid the body''s rebirth. The most miraculous aspect of this technique was that, even if the True Spirit of the main body was shattered, even if the attacker''s curse targeted the True Spirit or bloodline, it would not affect the revived body of this vital blood at all! Of course, the downside was also very clear. Apart from having many lives, this technique offered almost no fighting power, being practically the weakest at its level... Otherwise, the White-headed Eagle Demon wouldn''t have been limited to living on the very edge of The Wilderness, an area at risk of being purged by the Celestial Court at any moment. After reviving, the White-headed Eagle Demon was dazed and cursed, "Damn it, what the hell was that thing? It was too terrifying! Thank goodness, thank goodness I have many lives..." But unbeknownst to him, delighted as he was, a scapegoat had already been slapped onto his head... However, the White-headed Eagle Demon also knew he couldn''t stay here any longer. Who knew whether some strange and horrific creature might come from the east to take his life again, so he decided to head deep into The Wilderness! He thought, previously it was easy to be killed upon entering, but now with such a big incident happening outside, many of the disciples and underlings of the old demons had died, so if I went to them with the news, I should be able to gain some recognition. Finding refuge there shouldn''t be a problem. Decided, the White-headed Eagle Demon immediately set off! As he ran, he muttered to himself, "No matter what you are, just you wait! Dare to make The Wilderness bleed, and prepare for the retaliation of the three great demons of The Wilderness!" Chapter 232 Thank You, Junior Brother Sha! In the eastern part of The Wilderness, on the eastern side of the Western Cattle Hezhou, atop a mountain, Tang Sanzang and Jia?nglo?ng were squatting there chatting about something. "Elder Tang, you''re not really planning to continue traveling west, are you?" Jia?nglo?ng asked. Tang Sanzang looked toward the west, wiping his drool, "All those aged ingredients just lying there wasted... No, Amitabha, this poor monk intends to convert and save some ferocious beasts and old demons." Jia?nglo?ng chuckled, "I''d believe in ghosts before I believe that..." "By the way, what was that thing you mentioned before with the white head?" Tang Sanzang asked. Jia?nglo?ng said, "The White-headed Eagle Demon, an old demon with a head full of white hair, not so strong, but really fast at running away." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang took out a small notebook and silently wrote a few words. Jia?nglo?ng leaned in for a look and saw clearly written on the notebook: White-headed Eagle Demon, braised, extra spicy, less garlic... Jia?nglo?ng was speechless, is this what you call converting? This is digestion, right? However, Jia?nglo?ng did not mention that the White-headed Eagle Demon was already dead, at least as far as he was concerned, it was. As they were speaking, a figure descended from the sky, "Master, your disciple Sun Wukong is back! I''ve come to greet you!" Sun Wukong landed and immediately greeted him. Tang Sanzang said, "Wukong, no need to be so formal." Just as Sun Wukong was about to say something, he heard Tang Sanzang say, "It''s been a while, why don''t you perform some tricks for your master... I''ve really missed seeing you perform." Sun Wukong: "#@..." Sun Wukong took a deep breath and said, "Master, I have no problem performing, but we don''t have a gong!" Just then, a loud shout came, "Big brother, you need a gong? I have one!" In the midst of speaking, Sha Wujing descended from the sky and skillfully pulled out a gong from the basket on his back to hand to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong looked at the gong, then looked at the sincerely-faced Sha Wujing and said through gritted teeth, "Thanks a lot, Sha!" Sha Wujing grinned broadly, "Big brother, don''t mention it. But what do you need a gong for?" Only Tang Sanzang clapped his hands and exclaimed, "Great idea! Let''s do it!" And so, a bizarre scene unfolded on the road westward, a bald man riding a white horse, with a burly man beside him holding a roasted suckling pig, occasionally slicing off a couple of pieces to feed the bald man. A pig with a dark face played the gong beside them, while two monkeys danced ahead, seemingly doing who knows what... At that moment, Tang Sanzang turned to the Conqueror and asked, "Would you like to join our big family?" The Conqueror shivered immediately upon hearing this, looking at Tang Sanzang''s disciples, each turned into what sort of mess! He quickly said, "Ah, Elder Tang, I just remembered, I left in such a hurry that I forgot to collect my clothes. I''ll take my leave now, and invite you for dog meat later!" Saying this, the Conqueror took off running! At that instant, Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse all sent envious glances his way. "What are you all looking at? Hurry up and move!" Tang Sanzang urged. The group, having no choice, continued forward. Meanwhile, the White Eagle Demon had already run a million miles away to the front of a mountain distinguished by its defined seasons. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed towards the mountain, saying, "Your humble servant greets the Guardian of this place!" A surge of demon clouds tumbled, and a mighty voice resounded, "Little demon, you are not one of the Three Savage Gods'' lineage, you''ve crossed the boundary!" As the voice spoke, a giant saber appeared out of thin air, slashing directly towards the White Eagle Demon. The White Eagle Demon trembled all over, but still shouted, "I came to bring you news! Everyone guarding the frontier of The Wilderness is dead!" Crack! The giant saber stopped less than a millimeter from the White Eagle Demon''s face, he could even feel the chilling murderous aura emanating from the blade! "Everyone''s dead? What happened there, and why are you still alive?" the demon clouds gathered, forming a snake-headed warrior clad in armor, wielding a long saber. The White Eagle Demon quickly explained, "From the east... a monk came from the east, and as soon as he entered The Wilderness, he started slaughtering wildly. All your subordinates guarding the frontier there... they were obliterated!" "Is this true?" the snake-headed general asked. The White Eagle Demon said, "If there''s a single lie in my words, may thunder strike me down!" The snake-headed general became furious, a wave of his hand caused thunder to roll across the mountain, followed by a mighty army of demon snakes charging down. Chapter 233 What Classes Are You Taking? The Serpent General pointed to the west and said, "There''s a bald fool who dares to disrespect our Wilderness. Join me, brothers, and we shall twist off his head and offer it to the Three Savage Gods!" "Twist off the baldy''s head, and flaunt the might of our Wilderness gods!" The monster soldiers shouted in unison, their killing intent soaring, their will to fight piercing the heavens! Upon seeing this, the White Eagle Demon couldn''t help but be deeply moved, "Is this the might of the Savage Demon God? No wonder even the Celestial Court dares not step foot into the Wilderness... This will be the big tree I shall lean on from now on!" However, the creature''s eyes darted around, clearly harboring some other crafty ideas. Following the Serpent General''s gesture, the horde of monsters rode the monster clouds straight towards the east. The White Eagle Demon sneakily followed, but having witnessed Baldy''s strength before, he didn''t dare get too close this time. He just watched from afar, ready to be the first to congratulate if the situation turned favorable; If things took a nasty turn, it would also be convenient for him to be the first to flee. Then the White Eagle Demon saw the rolling monster clouds charge towards the east, where they passed, beasts prostrated, and birds fell from the sky, their might unrivaled in that moment. Meanwhile, in Tang Sanzang''s group. Bored to death, Tang Sanzang asked Sha Wujing, "Wujing, what have you been up to lately?" Sha Wujing replied with absolute sincerity, "I went to work." "Work? What kind of work?" Tang Sanzang asked.@@@@ Sha Wujing pressed his palms together and said, "Missing Master in my unique way." "Ugh..." Zhu Ganglie almost threw up. Turning around in anger, he said, "Old Sha, you clearly opened a tavern. What job are you talking about? Can you be serious..." Slap! A shoe smacked Zhu Ganglie''s face, as Tang Sanzang said, "Just beat the gong properly, and stop interrupting." Zhu Ganglie grunted and obediently went to lead the horse and beat the gong. Sha Wujing said, "Master, I did open a tavern, and business isn''t bad." Afterward, Sha Wujing handed over a Sumi Bag and said, "This is the money earned from selling the flesh of monsters we''ve slain on our journey west. It''s not a lot, but if Master really wants to buy a brothel, we could afford the girls of an entire city." It''s still possible to support an immortal maiden below the level of a Golden Immortal. But if we want more, then we must strive to make money. Currently, the flesh of monsters above the Supreme True Immortal realm has become sought after and can be sold for a vast number of Immortal Stones... The flesh of a Daluo Golden Immortal can be exchanged for some natural and man-made treasures, while the flesh of the Primordial realm can be traded for top-grade natural treasures and unmatched cultivation techniques. As for levels higher than that... I''ve never sold one... I don''t know the price." As Sha Wujing explained, Tang Sanzang was counting on his fingers on the side and then asked, "Do all women have a price?" Sha Wujing shook his head and said, "Master, how can women have a price? Women are sentient beings, no different from us. The prices I''m talking about apply just the same if you''re buying men... These days, even ordinary people know that money can make the devil push the millstone. While Immortals may not care as much about money, who doesn''t want to cling to a strong thigh? After all, the path to immortality is long and arduous, and a single mistake can lead to eternal doom. If there is an exceptional powerhouse to depend on, offering all sorts of resources and benefits... most would agree. Of course, there are also those who are extremely proud and not swayed by money; for them, another approach is needed." Tang Sanzang asked, "What about those who are not convinced? Can''t we just knock them out and take them away?" This direct question left Sha Wujing speechless, "That... um, seems not to work." Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Then forget it, I don''t like trouble. Let''s find those who are willing to talk. As for those who won''t, I don''t have the time to coax them." Sha Wujing and the others breathed a sigh of relief. They were genuinely afraid that this baldy would lead them to storm the sacred places and forcibly abduct saintesses with his staff, making them the enemies of the entire world. As Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and mused, "This means that to woo women, I need money, to make money I need to do business and sell meat, to sell meat I first need to stock up... where to get stock, that''s the question..." Just as Tang Sanzang was worried, a cloud of monstrous mist rolled towards them from the horizon... ``` Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire Chapter 234 Leave the Whole Body! "Twist off the bald head, display the might of The Wilderness!" The demons shouted together, their cries shaking heaven and earth! As soon as these words came out, Sun Wukong and six-eared macaque both stopped, exchanged a glance, and excitement filled their eyes. "Big Brother, looks like we don''t need to jump anymore! There''s work to be done!" "Yes..." Having said that, both looked towards Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzang''s face was already darkened, he looked ferociously towards the sky full of demonic clouds and clenched his fists. Next to him, Sha Wujing whispered, "Master, delivery has arrived, just make sure you don''t beat them all to a pulp ¨C think of the money... and the girl..." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s murderous expression eased somewhat. Sun Wukong said, "Master, just some minor demons, leave them to me and Liuliu!" The six-eared macaque added, "Indeed, Master, you rest!" Talking Liver said, "Alright, you two handle the receiving. Remember, don''t damage them too much, we still need to sell them!" The two nodded at the same time, then excitedly turned their attention to the rolling demonic clouds. Above the clouds, the bald eagle demon stood beside the serpent-headed general, surrounded by thousands of demons, truly a sight to behold. "The serpent-headed general is an expert of the twelve heavenly layers of the Primordial Realm. Leading these demons, at least all at the level of immortals, we can''t lose this battle, or it''d be against all heavenly reason!" The bald eagle demon was brimming with confidence. Just then, he saw a team approaching. The familiar baldie riding a white horse, a pig ringing a bell leading the horse, two monkeys jumping around excitedly, and an extremely burly man. "Wait, this wasn''t the lineup before." The bald eagle demon murmured to himself. But looking again at the mighty serpent-headed general and a group of powerful subordinates, his confidence returned. From a distance, the serpent-headed general pointed at Tang Sanzang and asked, "Is that the baldie?" The bald eagle demon nodded, "Absolutely, that''s the baldie! Not a single hair on his head, shiny like a Luminous Pearl, I''d recognize him even if he turned to ash!"@@@@ The serpent-headed general nodded slightly, then, without further ado, pointed towards Tang Sanzang from afar and ordered, "Kill!" In an instant, the group of demons beat the war drums harder, the sound of the horns filled heaven and earth, and the demons shouted in unison! "Twist off the bald head, display the might of The Wilderness!" The demon army instantly changed formation, quickly forming a long snake formation. The rolling demonic energy converged, turning into a green, horned giant python that slammed towards the ground where the baldie and the others were! Stay tuned for updates on My Virtual Library Empire The two monkeys immediately had stars in their eyes, ready to take action... Behind them, Tang Sanzang suddenly stood up, angry, "Damn it, saying it once was enough, but repeating it? I can''t take it anymore!" Below, Sha Wujing was already pulling out an abacus, telling Tang Sanzang, "Master, this is a Primordial Realm expert, seems his true form is a snake. These creatures, the more they cultivate, the bigger they get, but after purification, at least one hundred and eighty tons of flesh and essence can be extracted. According to the calculation of half a pound of meat per plate..." Sha Wujing rattled off calculations for a long time, "This one, he alone is worth more than all the demons you just killed combined!" Tang Sanzang immediately stopped wailing, his eyes lit up, and he laughed, "Heaven hasn''t abandoned me! I thought I was at a loss, but it turns out what was lost was just some interest! Wukong, Little Six, block his way, don''t let him escape!" The Snakehead General naturally heard the whole conversation clearly, these words weren''t very damaging but were incredibly insulting! He, a Primordial Realm expert, was being tallied by weight! The Snakehead General roared, "Too insulting, take this sword!" The Snakehead General turned around, used instantaneous movement to appear before Tang Sanzang, raised his great sword, channeling all his power and aimed a cut at that shiny bald head! The bald man looked up at him, smiling stupidly! "Smiling? I''ll send you to death!" Clang! The great sword struck the bald head with a loud clang, and then the top-tier Spiritual Treasure, forged from countless heavenly and earthly treasures, shattered upon impact with that bald head! In that instant, the Snakehead General was stunned... "I don''t believe it!" the Snakehead General screamed, pulling out various weapons to attack that head relentlessly! The sounds of crackling were endless as weapon after weapon shattered, sending fragments flying everywhere! At that moment, Sha Wujing shouted, "Master, those magical treasures are money too!" Tang Sanzang snapped to his senses, and before the Snakehead General could pull out more treasures, he swung a punch directly at him! Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Sha Wujing, and others all shouted in unison, "Hold back the power, preserve the whole corpse!" At that moment, the Snakehead General was utterly enraged, turned around and bellowed, "There''s no need to insult people like this!" Bang! The Snakehead General was sent flying by Tang Sanzang''s punch, his armor shattered, and a gush of blood spurted out, but he found he was not dead! "Not dead? Looks like I need to add a bit more force," Tang Sanzang said, then with a thrust of his legs, he chased after the Snakehead General, launching a second punch, "Power up the punch!" Boom! The Snakehead General felt an immensely terrifying force blast into his body instantly, shattering his internal organs! But, being a Primordial Realm expert, even with his organs shattered, he was not yet dead! Tang Sanzang frowned, "Still not dead?" Chapter 235 Master Takes You to Level Up Tang Sanzang was about to apply more force when Sun Wukong cautioned, "Master, he is a master of the Primordial Realm, with an indestructible soul and an immortal body! Hitting his body is useless, aim for his head!" Tang Sanzang frowned and said, "I don''t possess Divine Skills, if I punch him in the head, it''s likely to explode!" Sha Wujing said, "Master, the snake''s head has no flesh, just do whatever!" The snake-headed general swore that the insults he had suffered in his long life were nothing compared to the humiliation of that day! "Baldy, you''re pushing this too far!" roared the snake-headed general, and he self-detonated right on the spot! Streams of golden light burst from within his body, and it looked like he was about to explode! Sha Wujing shouted, "Master, he''s going to self-detonate, think of something fast!" Tang Sanzang said with a distressed face, "I''ve got no ideas!" Boom! Because of the delay, the snake-headed general blew up! At that moment, the snake-headed general exploded like hundreds, if not thousands, of suns at the same time, the scorching white light shining for who knows how many thousands of miles around! The terrifying energy seemed as if it would turn everything to dust... Facing such an explosion, Sun Wukong and the Six-Eared Macaque both felt their scalps tingle; even they couldn''t withstand a blast of such magnitude! "Master, save us!" the disciples all cried out in unison. Tang Sanzang also realized the gravity of the situation and immediately turned around to throw a punch! "Go explode far away!" Boom! With one punch, the energy of those hundreds and thousands of exploding suns was wrapped in the force and hurtled deep into the starry sky, instantly the white light flared up, and an entire swath of stars was wiped from the Milky Way! This was the self-detonation of a Primordial Realm master, utterly terrifying! Tang Sanzang wiped his forehead; he was truly frightened this time. It wasn''t that he feared for his safety, but because if he hadn''t handled the situation just a bit better, his disciples might all have been lost! He had toiled for many years to gather just a few disciples; if they were to be lost over a trifling matter, it would be an enormous loss indeed. Once on the ground, Tang Sanzang immediately called his disciples over. "Master, what''s the matter?" they all asked. Tang Sanzang, seated on a large boulder, said, "We need to talk..." "Firstly, it seems getting good loot isn''t easy; you guys need to think of a strategy. Secondly, your strength is too weak; think of a way to improve." I will beat you up all the way! If you don''t want to be worse off than dogs, then strive to become stronger! Mwahahaha!" With a ferocious expression, Tang Sanzang laughed wildly! Upon hearing this, the expressions on everyone''s faces changed instantly! The White Dragon Horse was the first to cry out, "Master, I feel that I''m just a mount, it doesn''t really matter whether I become stronger..." Sha Wujing said, "Master, let Old Sha cook for you. As for fighting and killing, leave that to big brother, second brother, and little six." Zhu Ganglie also shouted, "Master, I''m just good at leading the horse..." Tang Sanzang gave them a sideways glance and said, "So, you were just playing me earlier?" Upon hearing this, the three of them shivered and quickly shook their heads. Tang Sanzang said, "Since that''s the case, then get ready, special training is about to start!" Zhu Ganglie wailed, "Master, are you sure you don''t just want to beat us up for fun?" Grinning, Tang Sanzang said, "You could see it that way, watch the fist!" Boom! A mushroom cloud shot up into the sky as a pig, two monkeys, a stalwart man, and a horse were blasted into the air, tumbling towards the distance! But the next moment, a bald man took a great leap into the sky in pursuit, "The Five Fists from Afar!" Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom! Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Five waves of Fist Power blasted out in five different directions! Seeing this, Sun Wukong and the others let out a wail, frantically channeling their inner strength. Suddenly, Jingu Bang, the nine-toothed rake, the carry-on iron rod, the Demon-Subduing Pestle, and a long sword were all unleashed. The fierce winds and floods erupted. Yet before the five waves of Fist Power, they were all like chickens made of mud, instantly collapsing as the Fist Power descended! "Too fierce!" everyone lamented in their minds... Boom, boom, boom... A series of loud blasts rang out as five figures were directly blasted deep into the earth. Laughing wildly, Tang Sanzang yelled, "Again!" Just as Tang Sanzang was about to make another move, Sun Wukong shouted, "Isn''t one punch per person a bit too harsh?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I don''t count by individual, I count by pile! You''re in five piles, so that''s five punches!" Having a moment of inspiration, Sun Wukong shouted, "Brothers, don''t separate, we''ll be easily broken up that way. Let''s join together! Maybe we can withstand this punch!" Chapter 256 Enlightened God Everyone hurried over to Sun Wukong, who then shouted, "Master, we''re together, you can''t use five punches!" Tang Sanzang saw this and laughed heartily, "Alright, then let''s combine the five punches into one!" Boom! A punch, five times more ferocious than the last, thundered down! Everyone instantly wailed in despair, "Master, be a human! Combining five punches doesn''t mean five times the strength!" At the same time, they realized that the bald man wasn''t joking around; they couldn''t block it, they were either going to die or end up missing limbs! Therefore, Zhu Ganglie transformed into Marshal Tianpeng, summoning wind and rain! The White Dragon Horse controlled a vast ocean! Sun Wukong and his doppelganger Shihaigou merged their staffs into one, rolling and spinning, heavily colliding with that punch like a ferocious wind-water dragon! Boom! The world shook, the wind and water burst, sweeping across like a storm, turning everything in its path to dust! But to the delight of Sun Wukong and others, they had actually blocked that punch! Having survived, they instantly showed expressions of joy. However, the next moment, a bald head leaped out of the smoke and debris, "Had enough rest? Here comes the second punch!" Seeing this, everyone cried out in unison, "Master, that''s not fair! We''re dying here!" Now they were really in danger; they had already given their all and were nearly exhausted, how could they recover so quickly? But Tang Sanzang didn''t care much and hurled another punch! Boom! The force of the punch landed! Once again, five figures were blasted into the sky, except this time, each of them was indeed missing arms or legs. The pig was missing a leg, the dragon lost half of its tail, each of the monkeys had one good arm left, and the strong man was completely legless... "Master, are you playing for real!" everyone wailed. Boom! The Six-Eared Macaque soared into the sky, with Five Energies converging to the core and Three Flowers at the Top, divine lights filling the sky! Power of Dao Principles bolstered the two monkeys and their two weapons as they evolved together! At this moment, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and Bai Longma all enviously watched the two monkeys, exclaiming, "Truly extraordinary beings of heaven and earth, indeed formidable!" Bai Longma turned to Tang Sanzang and said, "Master, the eldest apprentice brother and the little sixth are soaring together now." Everyone: "@#£¤..." Meanwhile, the White-headed Demon Eagle once again raced across the landscape, crossing over mountains, finally arriving before a massive mountain that seemed to split the sky in two! This great mountain rose vertically, stretching from south to north like a wall blocking the western path. The White-headed Demon Eagle knelt before this great mountain, bowing deeply and said, "Lesser demon pays respects to the Three Savage Gods! I have urgent news to report!" No sooner had the words left his mouth, than a door on the massive mountain opened, revealing a huge face that slowly opened its eyes, "Little bird, you dare disturb my meditation?" With cold sweat on his forehead and his body trembling like chaff in the wind, the White-headed Demon Eagle quickly shouted, "Great God of Enlightenment, I am here to relay news, not to disturb your meditation." "Speak!" the face said indifferently. The White-headed Demon Eagle knew that his life depended on his next words. One word out of place, and he would surely be crushed by this terrifying existence! Taking a deep breath, the White-headed Demon Eagle said, "To the east... A monk has come to The Wilderness and is slaying all around. Your disciples guarding the eastern borders of The Wilderness have all been killed by this monk... utterly annihilated!" Hearing this, the face within the door grew fierce, "Are you telling the truth?" Kneeling like pounding garlic, the White-headed Demon Eagle replied, "If I tell a single lie, may I be struck by lightning!" The God of Enlightenment nodded slightly and said, "Good, good, good! After so many years, there still is someone daring to enter my territory of The Wilderness and even kill my disciples, thinking there is no one in The Wilderness?!" Angered, the God of Enlightenment''s voice echoed as the door slowly closed, "Once I kill that Monk, you will be rewarded!" The White-headed Demon Eagle was overjoyed and continued to frenetically bow. He knew his future was secured. As for whether the God of Enlightenment could defeat the Monk, he did not consider it. In his eyes, the Three Savage Gods, who even the heavens step aside for, could surely crush the Monk! Chapter 257 Semi-Saint From then on, he had a powerful backing as well, by that time... The white-headed eagle demon laughed, immensely happy, he had already begun to look forward to a bright future. The Enlightened God said, "Everyone, who will bring that baldy here to face charges?" As soon as the voice fell, an immensely huge white-furred behemoth appeared on the mountaintop, descending from the sky, it knelt and worshipfully said, "Enlightened God, your disciple is willing!" "Go, do not disappoint me," the Enlightened God said. The white-furred behemoth nodded, then turned around and leapt directly to the edge of the sky... It was only then that the white-headed eagle demon came back to his senses, shivering as he said, "The War Behemoth, Zhu Yan?!" The Enlightened God glanced at him indifferently and said, "He is merely a monkey that harbors the bloodline of Zhu Yan, at the sixth level of the Primordial Realm, fairly decent." Upon hearing this, the white-headed eagle demon felt reassured. He knew that Tongue General''s strength was at the third level of the Primordial Realm. The twelve levels of the Primordial Realm, each step extremely difficult to conquer, the differences in strength were immense, with each realm being a massive divide, almost insurmountable. Zhu Yan taking the field, he believed, would surely be successful! The white-headed eagle demon confidently looked toward the east... Then a roar was heard, "Baldy, are you challenging my Wilderness Divine Power? Go die, War Stomp... Help!" Then a loud noise was heard, and Zhu Yan went silent. Soon after, a shout came from afar, "Master, I told you to aim for the head, why did you still mess this up? This is completely squashed... it can''t be sold now! Nevermind, I''ll make dumplings for everyone!" Then there was silence... A breeze blew, an aroma of meat wafted over. In that instant, the smile on the white-headed eagle demon''s face stiffened. The Enlightened God''s expression also turned fierce, "Who will go and twist that baldy''s head off for me!" "Your disciple is willing!" A giant bird soared into the skies, its aura several times stronger than Zhu Yan''s! Horrifying pressure overshadowed the sun and pressed toward the east, a roar thundered, "Baldy, your life is mine!" "Master, bird meat! Aim for the head, not the body!" someone yelled. Then a force of Fist Power surged into the sky, the previously ferocious giant bird, like a sparrow shot by a gun, exploded into a burst of feathers, its head shattered into pieces as it plummeted down! Then cheers were heard, "Master, should we eat this now or drag it back to sell for money?" "Eat... sell for money?" ... Hearing these words, the Opening Saint''s face turned dark, and he muttered, "To be a Semi-Saint and yet so pathetic..." Upon finishing, nine portals opened between heaven and earth, and a face appeared on each gate, all being the face of the Opening Saint. The nine faces roared in unison, "Fellow Daoist in the east, you have killed so many of my disciples, won''t you come to meet me?" A roar that carried who knows how many miles... In the distance, as Sun Wukong and others were collecting their spoils of war, they suddenly heard this roar and collapsed to the ground. It wasn''t that they were cowardly or frightened, but even as they had advanced to the realm of Daluo Golden Immortal, under the absolute suppression of a Sub-Saint, they could not stand. Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang furrowed his brows and shouted back, "What''s your strength, huh?" Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire The Opening Saint proudly responded, "Semi-Saint!" Tang Sanzang did not reply but secretly asked Sha Wujing beside him, "Semi-Saint, how much is that worth?" Sha Wujing was dumbfounded and replied in a low voice, "Master, that''s a Sub-Saint! A terribly powerful being, invincible below a Saint... Are you sure you want to take action against him?" Tang Sanzang waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t talk about this useless stuff, just tell me, how much is he worth?" Sha Wujing smiled wryly, "That''s hard to say... He should be worth a fortune, a priceless treasure." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang suddenly brightened up, "As long as he''s valuable, that''s good. Let''s go, we''re going big!" These words, naturally, were heard loud and clear by the Opening Saint. At his level of power, seeing thousands of miles, billions of miles, or even piercing through space and time was not a problem, and listening from afar was even easier. However, due to various reasons, his Divine Thought could not extend beyond these mountains, and he couldn''t see out, only listen... All this fell into his ears, almost making his lungs explode with rage as he roared, "Baldy, you want to kill me?!" "So what if I kill you!" A roar followed, and then a Fist Power came sweeping across from the ends of the heavens, growing bigger as it flew, and everything it passed turned into nothing! Seeing this, the Opening Saint snorted coldly and opened his mouth wide, actually swallowing the Fist Power in one gulp! The Opening Saint disdainfully said, "Is that all?" "Interesting... It seems I need to be serious now." Meanwhile, at the edge of the sky, a bald man riding a white horse was coming from afar. At this moment, the Opening Saint finally saw the opponent''s face clearly, a kind-hearted bald head, wearing a bright red Kasaya, and a face... The Opening Saint looked at that face, baffled... Chapter 239 The Bald Guy Got Beaten Up From then on, he had a powerful patron, and when that time came... The White Eyebrowed Eagle Demon laughed, filled with immense happiness as he began to envision his splendid future life. "Divine Gods," one asked, "who will bring that baldy here to face judgment?" No sooner had the voice faded, when a colossal white beast appeared on the mountaintop. Descending from the skies, the beast knelt and professed, "God of Clarity, I am willing to go!" "Go then, and do not disappoint me," the God of Clarity commanded. The white beast nodded, then turned and leapt towards the ends of the heavens... Only then did the White Eyebrowed Eagle Demon snap back to reality, stammering, "The War Behemoth, Zhu Yan?!" The God of Clarity glanced at him indifferently and said, "He is but a monkey infused with the bloodline of Zhu Yan, at the sixth level of the Primordial Realm. Barely adequate." The White Eyebrowed Eagle Demon felt reassured upon hearing this. He knew that the Tongue General''s strength was at the third level of the Primordial Realm. With twelve levels in the Primordial Realm, each step was incredibly difficult to cross, and the difference in strength was vast. A single level was like the heavens apart, almost impossible to bridge. With Zhu Yan entering the battlefield, he believed, the victory was certain! The White Eyebrowed Eagle Demon looked confidently towards the east... Then, a furious roar resounded, "Baldy, are you challenging my might in The Wilderness? Die, under the War Stomp... Save me!" Following which, a loud crash echoed, and Zhu Yan fell silent. Soon, a distant shout was heard: "Master, I told you to aim for the head, why did you still mess it up? This one''s turned into minced meat... we can''t sell this! Forget it, let''s just make dumplings for everyone!" Then, there was silence again... A gust of wind blew, and the scent of meat wafted over. In that instant, the smile on the White Eyebrowed Eagle Demon''s face froze. The expression on the face of the God of Clarity grew ferocious, "Who will twist that baldy''s head off for me!" "I am willing to go!" A mighty bird soared into the sky, its aura many times stronger than Zhu Yan''s! The terrifying pressure it exerted darkened the skies and roared towards the east, bellowing, "Baldy, face your death!" "Master, bird meat! Aim for the head, don''t hit the body!" someone called out. Then, a burst of Fist Power shot into the sky, and the moment before fearsome bird¡ªlike a sparrow hit by a slug¡ªexploded in a shower of feathers. Its head shattered, and it plummeted down! Soon after, someone cheered, "Master, are we eating this now or dragging it back to sell for money?" "Eat... sell for money?" ... Hearing these words, the Bright Divinity''s face turned black as he muttered, "To be a Semi-Saint and yet so pathetic..." Having said this, nine gates opened between heaven and earth, each with a face on them, all faces of the Bright Divinity. The nine faces roared in unison, "Friend in the east, you have killed so many of my disciples, won''t you come and meet me?" With a roar, the sound traveled an indeterminable distance... In the distance, Sun Wukong and the others who were collecting their trophies suddenly heard this roar and collapsed to the ground. It wasn''t that they were cowards, scared; even if they had ascended to the Daluo Golden Immortal realm, they couldn''t stand up under the absolute pressure of facing a sub-Saint. Upon hearing the noise, Tang Sanzang furrowed his brow and shouted back, "What''s your power level?" The Bright Divinity proudly said, "A Semi-Saint!" Tang Sanzang did not reply, but secretly asked Sha Wujing next to him, "How much is a Semi-Saint worth?" Sha Wujing was dumbfounded for a moment before replying softly, "Master, that''s a sub-Saint! Their power is terrifyingly boundless; they are invincible below the Saints... Are you sure you want to take action against him?" Tang Sanzang waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t talk about that useless stuff, just tell me, how much is he worth?" Sha Wujing replied with a bitter smile, "That, it''s hard to say... He should be worth a fortune, priceless, I guess." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "If he''s valuable, that''s good enough, let''s go and seize the big prize!" These words, naturally, were heard loud and clear by the Bright Divinity. At his level of power, spanning thousands, if not millions of kilometers in a glance, seeing through time and space was not a problem, and eavesdropping through the ether was effortless. However, for various reasons, his Divine Thought couldn''t expand beyond these mountains, and his sight could not penetrate them; he could only listen... All this fell on his ears, nearly blowing his lungs out with rage as he bellowed, "Baldy, you want to kill me?!" "So what if I kill you!" A roar came forth, followed by a Fist Power that pushed across the horizon. It grew larger as it flew, pulverizing everything in its path to dust! Upon seeing this, the Bright Divinity snorted coldly, opened his mouth wide, and actually swallowed the Fist Power whole! The Bright Divinity disdainfully said, "Is that all you''ve got?" Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire "Interesting... It seems the humble monk must become serious," he spoke. In the distance, a bald figure rode on a white horse coming from the end of heaven. At this moment, the Bright Divinity finally saw the other''s appearance clearly: a kind bald head, a big red Kasaya, and a face... The Bright Divinity stared at that face, baffled... Chapter 240 An Enlightening Punch "Awesome!" "Truly freaking awesome! Is this what they call a Semi-Saint? Pah! I''m just at the Profound Immortal Realm, and I withstood it, hahaha... It must be fake!" The White Dragon Horse laughed wildly with pride. ... Listening to these guys mocking, the face of the Enlightened God turned utterly dark! How could this be? He, a mighty Semi-Saint, simply flicked his finger and was blocked by a group whose strongest was merely a Daluo Golden Immortal and the weakest a Profound Immortal...@@@@ It was impossible. When the flood comes, how can a few ants stop it? But they did stop it. Suddenly, he also felt his old face burning hot with embarrassment... "You guys, die!" This time, the Enlightened God didn''t just flick his finger; instead, he threw a punch in anger, a punch that darkened the skies and dimmed the stars, aiming to kill Tang Sanzang with that very punch! At that moment, even Sun Wukong knew it was over... They had just dealt with a very casual sliver of energy from the Semi-Saint, and it had almost blown them to death. Now that the Semi-Saint was enraged and striking with full force, there was absolutely no possibility of resistance! Sitting together, the White Dragon Horse said, "Big brother, actually, a Semi-Saint isn''t invincible!" "Really? You have a way?" Sun Wukong asked. The White Dragon Horse said, "A wise man once said, when facing a Semi-Saint, you absolutely mustn''t cower. Just confront him head-on, curse his ancestors, disgust him¡ªin short, you have to show him that your spirit is bigger than his. By doing this!" "This can win?" Zhu Ganglie asked. The White Dragon Horse raised his head and said, "This way, at least we can die quicker." Everyone: "@#£¤..." Then everyone laughed, bursting into a great laughter... "Xiao Bai, your joke is not bad," everyone laughed! The Enlightened God, now furious and having gathered his energy, threw a punch at everyone! Everyone slowly closed their eyes, welcoming death. Just then, a voice sounded: "That joke is not funny at all." Everyone''s heart skipped a beat; this familiar voice, could it be... They looked up sharply, eyes wide! All they saw was a dazzling bald head standing in front of them, looking at them! Just a simple clenching of his waist and fist, then pushing out a punch towards the mountain-sized fist power coming towards him! Bang! An indescribably loud sound erupted! Yet strangely, with just this gentle punch, the mountainous, terrifying fist power was instantly stilled! Then, with a booming explosion, one of the nine runes on the fist seal burst open! Then, like a string of firecrackers, each rune exploded one after another! Finally, the entire fist power exploded with a bang! But this was merely the beginning: all the energy, instead of dissipating, seemed to be wrapped by an invisible fist power, curling back and slamming towards the Kaiming God! The Kaiming God was scared stiff, "This... this... this isn''t the power of the laws; this is pure brute strength! How could such a monster exist in this world!" As Kaiming God wailed, he cried out, "Brothers, help me!" Instantly, two figures burst from Mount of Three Deities! Continue your story on My Virtual Library Empire One had a human face with a tiger''s body and nine tails, while the other had a human face, a horse''s body, wings on his back, and some tiger stripes! Upon arriving and seeing that terrifying punch, their expressions changed as they exclaimed, "Damn, what kind of terrifying thing have you provoked?" As they spoke, both took action simultaneously. The nine-tailed beast drew a huge broadsword and slashed forward! The winged, tiger-striped monster wielded a hammer in one hand and a chisel in the other, striking forward! Bang! The sword light mixed with a slash of pitch-black thunder entwined in the air, ultimately cleaving down on the curling fist power. A loud explosion was heard as both forces detonated simultaneously! A terrifying shockwave swept through the area once again... Scorching white light, black lightning, and brilliant sword qi shot out in all directions. The earth was gouged with ravines while stars in the sky were shattered into oblivion! Dust filled the sky, with soil flying everywhere... As the fierce wind passed and the dust settled, this once flat land had sunk thousands of meters, now riddled with massive canyons... Yet, Mount of Three Deities still stood tall, the sky above the mountain filled with divine symbols, managing to block this terrible shockwave. At the base of the mountain, the three deities were gasping for breath, their foreheads drenched in sweat, their faces incredulous as they looked at the bald man ahead... Tang Sanzang stood there, calm and composed, with his disciples unharmed behind him. Chapter 241 Old Friends from Kunlun He was bare-chested, and no trace of sweat marred his robust muscles. He stood like an undefeated war god, composed, domineering, and fierce! "My goodness, this... this is too fierce!" a nine-tailed monster exclaimed. "Divine Skills, what on earth have you stirred up?" Divine Skills replied, "Lu Wu, whom should I ask if you ask me?" "Aren''t you supposed to be the monitor of Mount of Three Deities? Can''t your nine heads see everything?" Lu Wu asked. Divine Skills rolled his eyes, "You said it, I only monitor Mount of Three Deities, not the Ten Thousand Realms! How would I know what he is..." "Stop arguing, stop arguing!" another monster shouted. Divine Skills said, "Ying Zhao, aren''t you the best at gossiping? Tell us, who exactly is this guy?" Ying Zhao, wiping the profuse sweat from his forehead as if caught in a downpour, said, "I... I think I recognize him." Divine Skills and Lu Wu were startled, "You know him? We''ve been here for countless eons, never venturing out since the primordial chaos, you know... could he be from the Era of Primordial Chaos?" While nodding, Ying Zhao added, "Think about it, if he had a head full of flowing hair, wouldn''t he look familiar?" During the conversation, Ying Zhao swiftly chiseled into the ground a figure of a man with flowing hair who very much deserved a beating! Divine Skills and Lu Wu looked at it and suddenly bristled, exclaiming, "Ah¡ªcrap! It''s him!" "Master, those guys seem to recognize you," Sun Wukong said. Tang Sanzang said, "That doesn''t matter, I''ll give them a beating first!" As soon as Tang Sanzang finished speaking, he clenched his fists, and in a flash, his blood surged within him, booming like thunder! He didn''t know Divine Skills, but his brute strength was terrifyingly vast! Seeing that Tang Sanzang was about to take action again, Ying Zhao quickly shouted, "Tang Sanzang, don''t hit us, it''s us!" Tang Sanzang raised his fists! Lu Wu shouted, "Tang Sanzang, it''s us! Don''t you remember us?" Convinced that they were not deceivers, Tang Sanzang indeed wanted to know about his past and thus halted his fists, "I have lost my memory, tell me everything you know. Speak well and there''s no reward, speak poorly, and it''s death and eat your meat, turn into money!" The Beast of Enlightenment, Ying Zhao, and Lu Wu were suddenly at a loss for words, thinking, Damn, he''s still the same bastard, the same old formula, the same old taste, the same scoundrel¡ªDamn it! Ying Zhao said, "Senior, why don''t we sit inside and talk?" Tang Sanzang was indifferent and nodded, "Let''s go." A large gate appeared on Mount of Three Deities, welcoming Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, and others as they walked in. What shocked Sun Wukong and the others was that the legendary Barbaric Sacred Mountain was completely barren and dark. The entire mountain was like a huge piece of rusted steel, devoid of any vegetation, lacking in spiritual energy convergence, let alone any spiritual medicine or immortal fowls! It was only on this iron mountain that there stood a palace forged from black iron, not a large palace, just three courtyards from front to back. As everyone walked in, Lu Wu served tea, Ying Zhao invited everyone to sit, and the Beast of Enlightenment brought some of its cherished rare tea. After a casual chat, Ying Zhao noticed the curiosity of Sun Wukong and the others. Ying Zhao asked, "Are you curious why the three of us Semi-Saints are living in this godforsaken place?" Sun Wukong and the others nodded vigorously, truly curious. Logically speaking, although Semi-Saints have transcended the dependence on spiritual energy, who wouldn''t like a beautiful scenic place abundant with spiritual herbs¡ªa blessed paradise? Moreover, with the power of the three, creating such a paradise shouldn''t be a difficult task. Ying Zhao shook his head, "We certainly love blessed paradises, we love the feeling of abundant spiritual energy. Back in the day, we practically owned the whole Kunlun Mountains!" At this, Ying Zhao''s eyes sparkled as they turned to the sky, filled with pride and nostalgia. Sun Wukong, curious, asked, "Wasn''t the West Kunlun said to belong to Queen Mother of the West? How did it become yours?" Ying Zhao sighed, "I''m not talking about just West Kunlun but the entire Kunlun Mountains. Back then, before Queen Mother of the West arrived, we were the kings there!" Lu Wu then sat down, "Exactly, those days were really the days of gods, whoever I disliked, I would just beat them up." Zhu Ganglie chuckled, "Didn''t you guys get cursed behind your backs a lot?" Lu Wu pointed at the Beast of Enlightenment, "See that guy? Nine heads¡ªback then, he was known as the supervisor of Kunlun Mountains, more useful than any artifact. Those nine heads could see everything happening in Kunlun Mountains; whoever gossiped about us, I''d just grab this fellow and pay them a warm visit!" Chapter 242 The Secret of the Demon God The crowd was left speechless... Lu Wu then pointed at Ying Zhao and said, "You see her? She is the number one gossip king of Kunlun Mountains. You have also seen her weapon, a hammer and a chisel, and they are not used for summoning thunder and lightning. These tools are mainly for carving stone tablets, engraving all the gossip seen by the Kaifeng beasts, and then distributed everywhere. Back then, we relied on selling gossip and had some economic strength in the primordial era." Once again, the crowd was left speechless. They thought they had encountered three serious Semi-Saints, but now it seemed that none of them were any good! The Kaifeng beast was a peeping Tom, Lu Wu was a maniac for violence, and Ying Zhao was a gossip maniac! When these three came together, Kunlun Mountains must have been very lively back then. After recalling his former glory, Lu Wu sighed and said, "Unfortunately, later on, an old shameless figure who claimed to be the Eastern Prince came to Kunlun Mountains, demanding a piece of land. As the original inhabitants, how could we possibly share a piece of land with him." "And then?" The white dragon horse asked curiously. The crowd was curious as well. The Eastern Prince, a legend, a terrifying power on par with the name of Queen Mother of the West. These three provoked the Eastern Prince? They were eager to know how they survived. Lu Wu said, "And then what? With my temper, I was displeased right away and was ready to fight. But the Eastern Prince didn''t care about me at all, no matter what powerful methods I used, I couldn''t get close to him! Then that old shameless waved his hand, directly chopping off one-third of Kunlun Mountains and moved it aside for his own use. That was Kunlun Mountains, the ancestor of all mountains! He just waved his hand and chopped off one-third; we three were so scared that we didn''t dare to show our faces for three years!" The crowd was also shocked, Kunlun Mountains was not like any ordinary mountain. Each stone on this mountain is as heavy as a small mountain itself, its density extraordinary. It is said that even Daluo Golden Immortals could only walk on it, finding it difficult to fly. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire Only immortals from the Primordial Realm could barely muster clouds and mist, but they couldn''t fly quickly either. As for fighting, you could burn mountains and boil seas outside, but there you could only boil water for cooking. It was an incredibly terrifying mountain range, but it is said that today''s West Kunlun is not the Kunlun of the past. The real Kunlun of the past was even more terrifying! She said, ''Today, either let me establish my palace, or I''ll set up a new grave for you!''" Everyone was again speechless, what kind of things were these in the ancient desolate times? Completely unreasonable! Ying Zhao choked up, "She spoke to us so amicably, and we, being understanding folks, naturally accepted her graciously." Lu Wu said, "Who knew she would go even further, not only wanting to establish a palace but also demanding that the three of us serve her!" "You didn''t agree?" Zhu Ganglie asked. Lu Wu glared, "Disagree? Would you dare?" Zhu Ganglie was speechless... Lu Wu said, "That little girl, um, accurately speaking, a little woman, she turned out to be the Western Queen Mother. Usually cute and naive but terrifyingly powerful when enraged. Luckily, she actually was kind, simple, without schemes, and forgave easily, maybe a bit greedy for comfort. As long as we flattered her well, she never hesitated to reward us. She didn''t restrict our freedom much either... Life was bearable, although we couldn''t spend our days bullying small animals anymore." At this point, Lu Wu''s tone grew much softer, clearly, he bore no grudge against the Western Queen Mother; on the contrary, there was a sense of missing and fondness. "What happened later? Why did the Western Queen Mother, Eastern Prince, and others disappear later? What exactly happened?" Sha Wujing asked. Sun Wukong said, "It is said that there was a great war among gods back then, shattering the heavens and the earth, and eventually forming the current five continents. Is that really true?" Lu Wu glanced at him and said, "Although everyone''s temper was fierce, sticking to their paths and controlling their own principles, fighting a bit is normal. Tearing the heavens apart and disappearing collectively, is that likely? Just like the recent Conferred God Battle, branded as a heavenly and earthly calamity, but in the end, how many actually died? At most, they just transformed from immortals to gods." Everyone nodded slightly, feeling it made sense. Tang Sanzang couldn''t hold back anymore: "Then where did they go? And who am I actually? What did I experience in the past? Why was I thrown into the river of time?" Everyone looked at Lu Wu simultaneously. Lu Wu then looked at Ying Zhao. Ying Zhao sighed bitterly, "Where they went, we can''t tell, because it involves a huge secret. Once revealed... the sky of this world might very well collapse. We swore an oath, to only reveal under specific conditions, otherwise, we would be struck by thunder and both our spirit and soul would be extinguished." Chapter 243 Three Thousand Demon Gods Before anyone had the chance to interrogate further, Ying Zhao turned to Tang Sanzang and said, "Senior, as for you, your name Tang Sanzang is correct. It''s just that back in the day, you had long hair, and now it''s gone." Tang Sanzang had a face full of gloom. Ying Zhao continued, "As I know it, when Pan Gu died, his physical body transformed into the tangible mountains and rivers and the sun and moon, and at the same time, it evolved into the Three Thousand Great Dao and countless minor paths. At the same time, three thousand demons sprang out from his flesh spirit, each possessing one of the Three Thousand Great Dao, managing everything under the heavens and earth. And you..." Tang Sanzang asked, "Am I one of those demons?" Ying Zhao gave a wry smile and shook his head, "You''re not. After the three thousand demons emerged, you crawled out on your own. The Three Thousand Great Dao were taken by everyone else, and you had no domain to manage... You seem to be just an ordinary person." Sun Wukong said, "Are you calling my master an ordinary person? Is he still ordinary? Do you have some misunderstanding with the word ''ordinary''?" Ying Zhao ignored him and continued to explain, "But later, everyone discovered that although you did not wield any of the heavenly or earthly principles, you were terribly strong. You were outside the rules, yet within them, you were an anomaly! The key point is, you were way too damn beatable! Although many of the demons were not good birds, generally speaking, everyone managed their own Great Dao and had their own business to attend to, their own territories to manage, so generally there wasn''t much time for causing trouble. But you were different. You didn''t manage any Great Dao, you had no fixed abode, and you were always loafing around, wandering everywhere, and picking fights. While you didn''t steal chickens or dogs, at the drop of a hat, you''d start brawls, fighting from south to north, and from east to west, unsettling everyone''s sleep with your havoc. In the end, everyone held a meeting and decided to banish you." So, they found a way to throw you into the river of time, letting you drift away with the waves." Hearing this, Sun Wukong and the others swore under their breath. They couldn''t handle him, so they threw him to us to deal with? That''s just too despicable! At the same time, they couldn''t help but sigh, truly worthy of being the baldy, no matter where he was or whether his memory was intact or not, he was a calamity! Tang Sanzang, on the other hand, felt a bit embarrassed after being spoken about in such a way, and rubbed his nose, saying, "Um... was I really such a calamity?" After the Eastern Prince spoke with the Western Queen Mother, she came back with a grave expression, packed her things, and then called us all together. She said she was about to embark on a long journey, with important matters to attend to. She would take the Kunlun Mountains with her, as only the uniting of the Three Kunluns was useful... She told us to travel westward, to keep going until we got here, and then what we had to do was to block all the creatures coming from the west side of this great mountain. After she finished speaking, she left us behind at the Kunlun Mountains. That day, the Three Kunluns became one, and I witnessed the Eastern Prince, the Ice Lady, and the Western Queen Mother uproot the entire Kunlun Mountains from the ground! Numerous human Immortals rushed out of the White Jade Capital, and only two or three streaks of light followed the Western Queen Mother and others as they left, while the rest scattered in all directions, spreading their branches and teaching their ways." "The fact that entities like the Western Queen Mother, the Eastern Prince, and the Ice Lady had to leave the mountains together and even take the Kunlun Mountains with them indicates that they were facing a great terror," said the Six-Eared Macaque. Ying Zhao said, "And this was just the beginning, we found out later that on that day, all the three thousand demon gods, whether they were in seclusion, indifferent to worldly affairs, or were irascible demon lords, they all came out of hiding. After hastily arranging some matters, they took their trump cards and the dragon veins of famous mountains and rivers and left their lairs, never to return, vanishing without a trace. It''s also because those famous mountains and rivers were pulled out that the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth sharply declined, and without the mountains and rivers to suppress it, the earth split into parts, leading to the creation of the five continents. Frankly, even now, I can''t fathom what kind of existence could alarm all the three thousand demon gods into collective action! And all of them with no return." Zhu Ganglie asked, "This is indeed terrifying, but isn''t there someone to ask? The Goddess Nu?wa, the Three Pure Ones, the two Sect Hierarchs of the West are still around, aren''t they? Ask them! They are Saints, beings that are immortal, they must know! Oh right, what about Hong Jun? He''s lived since the beginning of heaven and earth; he definitely knows." Upon hearing this, Ying Zhao, Lu Wu, and Kaimei Beast directly rolled their eyes at him. Kaimei Beast said, "What you can think of, we''ve naturally considered as well. We''ve asked, but they only tell us to focus on our own tasks, to cultivate in peace, and that when it''s time for us to know, they will naturally let us know!" Tang Sanzang said, "What on earth could it be that requires such an elaborate show? Moreover, if things were truly that serious, then Nu?wa and the others wouldn''t have stayed behind peacefully; they would have rushed out long ago." Ying Zhao said, "Over the years, I''ve also analyzed it. Firstly, something major has definitely happened in this world; Secondly, after staying behind, the Saints, such as Nu?wa, underwent a drastic change in behavior. They, who previously disliked meddling in too many affairs, started to act frenetically. After Nu?wa created humanity, she founded the Demon Sect; Chapter 244 Crisis? Fu Xi taught the human race the heavenly and earthly divination symbols; The Three Pure Ones, with Taishang Laojun passing down the Alchemy Dao and the Path of Artifact Refining, later collaborated with Yuan Shi Tianzun to establish the Chan Teachings and ultimately founded the teachings for humanity. The aloof man who had previously never communicated with others, the Leader of Tongtian, also came forward and established the indiscriminate Jie Sect. His actions were like his swordplay, obsessive and sharp. He didn''t care about the virtue of others; as long as they came, he would teach them, imparting ruthless, domineering, and quick-success cultivation techniques, even transmitting some top-level techniques, creating a large number of powerful individuals. Jie Yin and Zhun Ti were even more like two idlers who previously just wandered around mooching meals; unexpectedly, they also founded the Western Sect, began transmitting teachings, and instructing disciples. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire Even more bizarre was the Battle of the Gods; it seemed like a catastrophic calamity of heaven and earth, but the people who truly died were actually very few, resembling more a man-made selection contest. In this contest, fair play and rules were discarded, victory was the only requirement! It weeded out the weak, and after these individuals were enshrined as gods, they also gave up continuing their cultivation journey, contentedly taught the masses, helped maintain the heavenly and earthly order, and safeguarded the propagation and survival of all living beings. This was more like..." Sun Wukong took up the topic, "It''s more like a big division of labor after a martial contest! Some gained power through strength and thus devoted themselves to cultivation, while others took secondary roles, assisting with the world''s operations." Ying Zhao nodded, "That''s exactly what I mean. Think about it, during the deification war, these sects were shouting and killing, but what did they end up doing? The Jie Sect disbanded, the Demon Sect disbanded, and a large group from the Chan Sect joined the Western Sect. After Laozi transformed at Hangu Pass, the Western Sect disappeared, with many Taoists transforming into the Buddha, directly absorbing the Western Sect into Buddhism. The Chan Sect was directly merged into Laozi''s human teachings.@@@@ Laozi was formidable, but on what basis did he bring the teachings of three or four saints under his command? Initially, the Leader of Tongtian was fighting fiercely with Laozi, Yuan Shi Tianzun, and the two leaders of the Western Sect for his sect disciples. But why did everyone eventually yield? It seemed that Buddhism was thriving, but in reality, it was just a branch of Taoism. It seemed that Taoism was thriving, but in reality, it was the human Dao that was flourishing. At that moment, Sun Wukong curiously asked, "Just how strong are the three thousand demons? Are they all Semi-Saints?" This question voiced everyone''s doubts. Currently, there are only seven Saints in the world, and it is said that the laws of heaven and earth can only support these seven Saints. Thinking beyond this was seemingly impossible. Thus, the strength of the three thousand demons could not all be that of Saints; if not Saints, then they could only be Semi-Saints. However, to everyone''s shock, Lu Wu, the Enlightened Beast, and Ying Zhao simultaneously shook their heads: "Not Semi-Saints!" "Then what are they?" the crowd pressed on. Ying Zhao said, "Don''t ask anymore, we too are unclear... Previously, we also thought they were of Semi-Saint strength, but only after we became Semi-Saints did we realize how great the gap between us was." The Enlightened Beast said, "I know what you might be wondering¡ªwhether there are ranks within the Semi-Saints, divided into many sublevels? We considered this as well, but later we discovered that although there''s an incredibly long road between Semi-Saint and Saint, it''s a road we can feel. If they were Semi-Saints, we would have been able to distinguish... But, they are not!" Zhu Ganglie exclaimed with wide eyes, "Not Semi-Saints? Could they all be Saints then? That''s impossible too, this realm cannot support so many Saints! Could there be one or more major realms between a Semi-Saint and a Saint?" Lu Wu said, "No, I asked the Goddess Nuwa, and she was very certain in her answer. The distance between a Semi-Saint and a Saint must be far yet incredibly near, just a layer of tissue paper away. As long as heaven and earth have a place and all aspects meet the requirements, any Semi-Saint could potentially become a Saint. A Semi-Saint is just a backup to a Saint..." "Are they Saints?" the White Dragon Horse asked. Lu Wu shook his head again, "Goddess Nuwa didn''t say, and I don''t know either..." The crowd felt helpless. Sun Wukong pondered, "What the crisis is, we don''t know; The whereabouts of the three thousand demons, we don''t know; We don''t know anything... isn''t that as if nothing was said?" Just then, an idea struck Sun Wukong: "The Queen Mother of the West had you guard this place, to block any enemies coming from further west. Have you ever encountered enemies from the west? Perhaps, we can get some answers from those fellows!" Lu Wu responded with a wry smile, "Do you think you''re the only one who thought of that? The problem is, we have been guarding here for countless years, but let alone enemies, we haven''t even seen a single hair!" Chapter 245 Beating Up Hong Jun As they spoke, Lu Wu waved his hand, and they were already atop the mountain peak. Lu Wu pointed toward the west, saying, "Take a look for yourselves." Everyone looked up and saw only a rolling yellow cloud in the west, a thick cloud extending from the earth to the sky, blocking everyone''s view. Sun Wukong activated his fiery eyes, but all he saw was still just that mass of yellow cloud... The Six-Eared Macaque, not believing in evil, blew a breath of air forcefully, causing a violent wind, but the yellow cloud was like an immovable wall, unaffected by how much the Six-Eared Macaque puffed up his cheeks! "Don''t waste your effort. Even if I were to control the weather, I couldn''t move this yellow cloud by an inch," said Kai Ming from the side. The Six-Eared Macaque stopped exerting force and asked, "Have you never explored what''s inside?" "We have explored," Kai Ming replied, "but there''s something strange about that yellow cloud. No matter how we try to get in, we always end up mysteriously coming out again. It feels like being in a ghost hitting the wall situation." Tang Sanzang frowned, saying, "I don''t believe it!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang took a great leap and soared into the yellow cloud. Almost simultaneously, everyone saw Tang Sanzang jumping out from a different position... Bang! Tang Sanzang landed, looking perplexed as he glanced around, mumbling, "Strange..."@@@@ Sun Wukong pulled out the Jingu Bang, "Grow!" The Jingu Bang immediately extended and stabbed into the yellow cloud, only to have the other end protrude from the opposite side. "Is there a problem with space?" Sha Wujing asked. "Let me try!" Tang Sanzang mustered up his energy and took a step back as he gathered his punch! Seeing this, several disciples, along with Kai Ming, Lu Wu, and Ying Zhao, quickly moved behind Tang Sanzang. It was a joke, if this baldy''s punch came back at them, who could stop it! "Open!" Tang Sanzang''s punch thundered out! The fierce Fist Power directly blasted into the yellow cloud. At that moment, the cloud finally reacted, churning violently, but in the next moment, the Fist Power flew back at him. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang tilted his head and threw another punch, this one even more terrifying as it directly shattered the power of the previous punch and, carrying that force, blasted into the yellow cloud again. The yellow cloud churned violently, but an even greater Fist Power flew back at him. He was the strongest existence between heaven and earth, unrivaled! With him emerging, did Tang Sanzang stand a chance? Sun Wukong and the others quickly shouted, "Master, retreat!" However, Tang Sanzang, without turning his head, raised his fist, flames of rage spewing as he cursed, "It''s you again? Take this!" The old man didn''t dodge either; he counterpunched with his hand! Their fists collided in mid-air, and instantly the world turned pitch black, the space around shattered completely, and as Chaos Qi surged, Sun Wukong and the others saw Tang Sanzang grab Hong Jun''s beard, laughing wildly, "Old fool, take this!" Then he landed a punch directly on Hong Jun''s face. Hong Jun didn''t use any spells either, instead he grabbed Tang Sanzang''s collar and threw a punch back. The two of them, like two hooligans, flailed at each other''s faces. This scene left Sun Wukong and the others completely dumbfounded... Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire Beside them, the Kai Ming beast explained, "Tang Sanzang''s constitution is very special. Any spells cast on him are actually ineffective. Only close-quarters combat has a chance to prevail over him, but his physical body..." Everyone chuckled bitterly, if even Hong Jun''s punches couldn''t kill him, who could? Just then, the vortex suddenly enlarged! Ying Zhao cried out, "Run!" But it was too late. The vortex swept up everyone in its grasp. Just then, a feather flew out from each of the bodies of Ying Zhao, Lu Wu, and the Kai Ming beast. The feathers emitted a rainbow light that enveloped the three and kept them fixed in mid-air, unswallowed by the vortex, but Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Sha Wujing, and others were not so lucky, and were instantly pulled in, disappearing from sight. The familiar river of time, the familiar scenes, some of Tang Sanzang''s memories were returning. Looking at Hong Jun in front of him, he cursed, "Damn, when will you stop? Take this!" Tang Sanzang threw punch after punch, and Hong Jun retaliated in kind. As they exchanged blows, Hong Jun finally spoke, "I sever a piece of your memory, and you still learn nothing, daring to disrupt the order of the cosmos. Then let''s sever something else of yours!" "To hell with you!" Tang Sanzang''s fists glowed, his arms bulged, and he landed a heavy punch on Hong Jun''s nose. Hong Jun flew backwards, and at the same time, a handful of goat beard was ripped off by Tang Sanzang. Chapter 51 Departure to Ruins! But he didn''t have time to delay any further, and hurriedly shouted, "I know where the Ten Ice World is, I can take you there!" As soon as he said that, before Tang Sanzang could speak, Baishe Nu started scolding him, "Feng Tu, are you even speaking human language?" Feng Tu looked up and said, "I learned from you! You are a ''fellow doomed, not me doomed.'' I''m just throwing caution to the wind¡ªif I''m dying, we''re dying together!" "You..." Tang Sanzang slapped Baishe Nu aside, "Stop shouting, I think he''s still of some use." Then Tang Sanzang clapped his hands and declared, "That''s settled then, first go find this Seven Stars Beetle!" Feng Tu turned dark, coughed dryly, and corrected, "Seven Stars Saint..." "Beetle!" Tang Sanzang firmly corrected back. "Saint..." Feng Tu persisted reluctantly, a final display of respect for his master. But Tang Sanzang''s gaze grew even sharper, word by word, he said, "Beetle!" Feng Tu, feeling creeped out by the stare, still said, "Saint." Tang Sanzang frowned, "Suddenly I feel like going to the Ten Ice World isn''t so important anymore..." "Beetle!" Feng Tu quickly shouted. Indeed, when comparing the trivial with their lives, the latter was more important. Tang Sanzang smiled satisfactorily... Seeing this, Baishe Nu also smiled, giving Feng Tu a mocking look as if to say, "How embarrassing!" Just then, the bald man turned to her, "That one in your family is a woman, right?" With Feng Tu as an example, Baishe Nu didn''t bother arguing with the bald man and simply nodded in agreement. Tang Sanzang clapped his hands, "We''re in need of a suitable maid, so she''ll do!" Hearing this, Baishe Nu was speechless. Catch a Saint to be a maid? Such a crazy idea, probably only this bald guy would dare to think of it, right? Both unconsciously nodded. Tang Sanzang laughed happily, "Then there''s no problem... Let''s go, set off! I''m going to pull off a big job!" Miss Bai and Feng Tu both had a bad feeling, fearing that this bald man''s departure might turn the worlds upside down. However, there was also a cold light flickering in their eyes, for how could such an important world portal only have ordinary Guardians? There must be Saints guarding it! Whether this bald man could return alive from Gui Xu was still in question. Thinking this, their lips slightly curled upwards. Miss Bai urged even more, "Let''s hurry, the Formation won''t hold much longer." Tang Sanzang cheerfully called to Zhu Ganglie holding Tang Caiyi to step onto the teleportation Formation, and with Miss Bai activating the Formation, the next moment a brilliant light soared into the sky, a portal opened in the heavens, and the light rushed into the portal and disappeared. Afterward, the teleportation Formation at the original spot faded back to dimness, floating in the cosmos... Clearly, Miss Bai had lied again; the teleportation Formation could last much longer than that moment. ... Meanwhile, in the depths of the starry sky, an enormous dark funnel hung in the cosmos. This was an endlessly sinking funnel, with no one knowing the deepest point of the funnel, visible only as a vast, black funnel whose inner walls held ancient cities and even some minor worlds! The outer periphery of the funnel floated densely packed teleportation Formations, each manned by someone sitting guard. These teleportation Formations belonged to different worlds, and the Guardians were all different too. However, floating above the center of the funnel was a small island, lush with flowers and plants, birds and beasts singing, mountains and flowing waters, and lakes dotting the landscape... In the center of the island, a brilliance soared into the sky, which was a divine light! People knew that the source of this divine light was a small hut on the island, where a Saint resided. As long as the divine light shone, the Saint was present, and with the Saint present, they had nothing to fear! Just then, the Ten Ice World''s teleportation Formation lit up smoothly, and the woman guarding the Ten Ice World''s teleportation Formation slowly opened her eyes. Right then, five people emerged from the light, three men, one woman, and one little girl. The lead woman she recognized and immediately said, "Miss Bai, how come you have time to come back? Did you bring any souvenirs or local specialties for your senior sister?" Chapter 418 - 73 The Swindler Comes Qing Shan said, "The Book Mountain Realm has suffered severe damage, and the news of the Book Sage''s death is bound to spread, inevitably more Saints will come to cause trouble. Stowing everything away is the best option." Tang Sanzang stroked his chin, "More Saints causing trouble... um..." It seemed he was brewing some sort of mischief again. Tang Sanzang suddenly turned around and asked everyone, "Uh... does many people know about the Painting Saint''s death?" Everyone collectively shook their heads. How could other people possibly know of the Saint''s death so soon? Tang Sanzang nodded with satisfaction, smiled, and then shouted at the top of his lungs, "The Painting Saint is dead! Just died! Still warm!" His roar, powered by all his strength, directly dispersed the Chaos Qi within thirty million miles, and his voice travelled even further... The shock nearly brought several Saints to their knees, clutching their heads and almost crying from the pain. Chess Saint quickly yelled, "Master, what are you doing?" Tang Sanzang spread his hands and said, "Nothing much, just... getting everyone to exercise a bit. Let''s go, we''ll quietly head to the Painting Saint''s world and hide. In a while, you all need to keep your eyes wide open, recognize the Saints who go there, and find out where they live!" Chess Saint, Qin Se, and Qing Shan immediately understood the bald one''s intentions, exchanged looks, and had the same thought, "To come up with such a cunning, stealthy plan, you really need to have quite the nerve." While the Book Saint''s world was being attacked, two figures stealthily poked their heads out in the Painting Saint''s world. Zhu Ganglie pointed at a scroll of painting rising and falling in the Chaos and asked, "Is that a world?" As a pig who had never left Pan Gu World, he was very curious about everything in the Chaos, naturally asking many questions. The rabbit was different, as he was obviously a frequent visitor to the Chaos. His eyes lit up, "That''s right, this is a world! Hmm... it looks like it''s the Painting Saint''s world, let''s just call it the Painting Realm. Finally, I''ve caught one, Pig Head, pack your things, get ready for a robbery!" Zhu Ganglie said with some concern, "Rabbit, are you sure we should make a move? This is a world made by a true Saint. If we really go down there, can you handle it?" "Fish Leap for the Eye-dotting! Excellent, an excellent Fish Leap for the Eye-dotting!" Several people clapped and cheered in unison. Just then, two figures appeared in the sky. The crowd looked carefully and saw a man wearing a White Crane Cloak, with a scroll on his back, descending from the heavens with a pig-headed demon. His features were somewhat unfamiliar to them, but that was not important; the feeling he gave off was very familiar! They knew that due to the Painting Saint''s origins in the art of painting, he often changed his appearance, but that particular feeling would not deceive them, and the Three Mountains and Two Realms Map he carried on his back was one of his signature items. Most importantly, the Painting Saint had a small quirk known only to them; he always wore a red thread tied around the little finger of his left hand. All these traits were present in the man before them, so naturally, he was undoubtedly the Painting Saint! The people hastily stood up to pay their respects, saying, "We welcome the Painting Saint''s return, the Painting Saint''s return!" Of course, this Painting Saint was not the true Painting Saint but the transformation of the super con artist, Qin E. Qin E had several special talents; the first was his terrifying ability to observe. He could see every inch of a person''s body at a glance and analyze their habits from various details. Additionally, he could open the Eyes of Origin Tracing and see all of their past... That''s how he could reveal many of their secrets when he conned them. Second, he possessed a potent ability to transform, not only into the likeness of others but even to imitate their magical artifacts, so that even the person themselves would have difficulty telling real from fake. Third, he had an extraordinary ability to mimic and even copy others'' Divine Skills. These were the three supreme tricks of Qin E''s deception. At this moment, his transformation into the Painting Saint was not just similar, but identical! Even Saints could not tell the real from the fake, much less several Semi-Saints? Imitating the Painting Saint''s character convincingly, Qin E raised his chin haughtily, said nothing, descended with Zhu Ganglie, and then began to scrutinize the six Semi-Saints one by one. Chapter 419 - 74: Contempt Chain A short-haired old man, a long-bearded elder, two middle-aged men, a middle-aged beautiful woman, and a Jin Yi woman. With just one glance, his Eyes of Origin Tracing clearly saw these people''s pasts. With a slight smirk, he touched the beautiful woman''s cheek as he passed by her, whispering, "Tonight, let''s chat about the insights of cultivation." With a seductive look, the beautiful woman glanced at him, evidently, this was not the first time she had attended upon a Saint. Seeing the Saint behave this way, everyone was even more certain that he was indeed a Saint. As he passed by the Jin Yi woman, Qin E frowned slightly because the woman in Jin Yi was not from the world of painting, but rather from the world of Pan Gu! In the memories of the woman''s childhood, he clearly saw scenes of the Saint slaughtering in the world of Pan Gu, during which he found Jin Yi while massacring a village. Jin Yi had an excellent constitution, importantly she had a cauldron constitution; once she reached the peak of Semi-Saint and was about to become a Saint, obtaining her body would bring great benefits even to a Saint. Clearly, the Saint had no good intentions towards Jin Yi! Feeling Qin E''s stare, Jin Yi looked slightly panicked... Her reaction could not escape Qin E''s notice; he discerned that Jin Yi seemed to also know the truth but was just trying to cover it up and pretend ignorance. Qin E smirked and laughed, lifting Jin Yi''s chin, "Let''s have a chat later as well." Jin Yi''s delicate body trembled, and she nervously lowered her head, "Holy One, I... I haven''t been feeling well lately." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire "Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel better," Qin E chuckled darkly. Jin Yi''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, her fists clenched tight, not uttering a word. The others dared not interject, as they were very familiar with the Saint''s character; outwardly he acted like a gentleman, but in reality, he was a perverted tyrant! When he was around, anyone who dared say something he disliked would immediately disappear from this world. Even a Semi-Saint was no exception. Qin E walked to the only throne, resting his chin on one hand, "Recently, I''ve had some new insights into the Heavenly Dao. I will impart them to you now; how much you learn is up to your own abilities." Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and respectfully responded, "Thank you, Saint, for enlightening us!" But seeing Saint speaking so seriously in front of them, they couldn''t really object. Qin E said, "What are you still gazing at? Hand over all your Life-bound Magic Treasures and various Magic Artifacts. Later, once your foundations are stable, I will naturally return them to you." The six Semi-Saints exchanged glances, reluctant but still handed them over. Qin E said, "And all those treasures you''ve saved up over the years, bring them all here... Don''t think about hiding any, I see everything in this world. Second God, were you planning to save those three Red-leaf Golden Lotuses hidden under Nan Xing Mountain for New Year''s?" Second God was one of the Semi-Saints. He hadn''t expected Qin E to spot his secret with just a glance, instantly sweating cold sweat, he slapped his forehead and said, "I forgot in my hurry, I''ll go fetch them right away!" With Second God setting an example, the others didn''t dare to hide anything either and hurriedly presented all their belongings. Watching their possessions handed over to someone else, their hearts were bleeding. "Send the order down, let everyone in the sect come here. Everything that should be handed over must be handed over, no exceptions, otherwise, death without mercy!" The six had not expected, the Saint would not even let the minor disciples below the Hun Yuan level go. But since they had been stripped of everything, it didn''t sit right with them not to strip the others as well, and so they went about their tasks with a bit of glee. Before long, a large, grumbling crowd had gathered at the foot of the Saint''s mountain, and various Sumi Bags filled with heavenly treasures were brought to Qin E. Qin E, looking at the mountain pile of treasures in front of him, chuckled so hard his mouth twitched several times... "Ahem... you guys go ahead and leave, I''m tired," Qin E said, dismissing them. Once everyone had left, Qin E and Zhu Ganglie looked at each other and burst out laughing simultaneously, "Wahahaha..." The two of them laughed wildly! They had made a fortune! Zhu Ganglie laughed maniacally, "You sly rabbit, truly worthy of being a super con artist! Your move was brilliant, nailing all the world''s treasures in one go! But I just can''t figure out, why not just take over the world directly?" Qin E rolled his eyes at him, "You know nothing! I''m not interested in these treasures; I just enjoy the feeling of successfully deceiving others... Remember, of all the professions, I despise robbers the most. They have no technical content, no fun at all. And next, I despise thieves¡ªhaving to steal what you want when people don''t hand it over voluntarily, shamefully embarrassing to your grandmother!" Chapter 420 - 75: The Rabbit and the Pig Have a Merry Race Zhu Ganglie was speechless and thought to himself, "Well, these bastards actually have a hierarchy of disdain..." Qin E continued, "Besides, when you directly collect a world, it seems like you''ve collected all of it, but in reality, the world gets compressed during the process, and a lot of things have to be discarded and worn away. Especially those items with owners, who will definitely release them and desperately resist when they are about to die, resulting in the people dying and the treasures gone... Even the growing heavenly and earthly treasures would all be wasted. Directly collecting a world is only used when there is a lack of time and one is willing to forgo the smaller things to obtain the larger ones. Now isn''t it great, all the treasures are here..." Qin E, feeling absolutely delighted, was rolling back and forth in the pile of treasures... Just then, a loud roar suddenly came from outside: "The Saint is dead! Just died! Still warm!" This voice, like thunder, directly penetrated the spatial barriers and transmitted into the Painting Realm. Just after stepping out of the grand hall, the six grief-stricken Semi-Saints suddenly heard this voice and were instantly stunned. "The Saint is dead?" Their faces showed shock, and then they looked at each other, each seeing the shock and anger in the others'' eyes. Inside the grand hall. Qin E and Zhu Ganglie were also stunned. "Zhu Head, why does this voice sound so familiar?" Qin E asked. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Zhu Ganglie replied with a sobbing voice, "It seems to be our silly master..." Then both of them slapped their foreheads and exclaimed, "Crap, blew our cover!" The two of them quickly started to pack things up. Almost at the same time, the door was kicked open! The six Semi-Saints, led by Brocade-clad Saint, charged back in. As soon as they entered, they saw the two guys sticking their butts up and collecting treasures... Jin Yi''s eyes were red with anger as he stared at the two sprawled on the treasure pile and accused, "I knew there was something wrong with you! Indeed, you''re not our Saint!" "How dare you have the audacity to impersonate our Saint!" "Who exactly are you? Aren''t you afraid of our Saint''s retribution?" ... "Rabbit, can''t you beat him?" Zhu Ganglie asked. Qin E rolled his eyes and said, "Of course I can." "Then why are we running?" Zhu Ganglie asked. Qin E gave Zhu Ganglie a sideways look and said, "Are you a pig? No, that''s right, you are! Do you think with your thieving bald boss bellowing down here, there will only be this one idiot coming? There''s more to come! We can deal with one, slap away two, juggle ten or eight, but what if dozens or hundreds come? Are we supposed to just lie down and let them walk all over us?" Zhu Ganglie then understood... And then the two started sprinting madly... But they had only run a few steps when a jingling of silver bells sounded, and a carriage was coming straight at them. The Mad Saint was following behind them, shouting loudly, "Fellow Daoists ahead, stop that rabbit and pig, they''ve taken all the belongings of the Painting Saint''s house!" The person inside the carriage, upon hearing this, charged out, waved his hand, and countless white hairs swept towards Qin E and Zhu Ganglie. Qin E opened his mouth wide and sucked in all the white hairs, biting them off in one gulp, leading to a howl of pain from the other side... Turned out it was a Hedgehog Saint! Qin E took the opportunity to grab Zhu Ganglie and turn to run... Alas, another Saint appeared on the other side... Even from all directions, Saints began to appear one after another. Zhu Ganglie panicked, "It''s over, we can''t run!" Qin E glanced at him and said, "What''s the rush? Your Lord Rabbit isn''t dead yet! Watch my moves as I juggle them!" While speaking, Qin E stuffed Zhu Ganglie into his sleeve, "Shut up, I''ll fight my way out first!" Qin E clenched his fists and charged in a direction. The Saint there hadn''t made sense of the situation yet when a giant rabbit burst out from the Chaos, a slap in the face greeting him, leaving him dazed and blurting out, "Fellow Daoist, have you gone mad?" And then, that baldy stepped on his face with a bare foot and scrammed. By the time he got up and looked back, all he saw was the short tail waggling deviously atop the plump posterior... "Catch that rabbit, he''s gutted the Painting Realm; it''s now just an empty shell!" someone behind him shouted. Only then did the Saint understand what happened and got up, cursing loudly, "The audacity of that rabbit, where do you think you''re going!" In no time, there was one more person after the rabbit... Qin E continued his mad dash when a bald man emerged from the Chaos, a burly figure holding a staff, his face fierce. Chapter 421 - 76: Neatly Snatching the World Qin E''s eyes swiveled, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into the form of the Hedgehog Saint, the Thousand Needles Saint. A flash of golden light gleamed in his eyes, and he saw many details about the other party. Then he cried out loudly, "Furious Buddha, fellow Daoist!" The Furious Buddha Saint was stunned and upon closer inspection, he laughed heartily and said, "Thousand Needles Saint, everyone is heading to the Painting Realm, why are you walking off into the distance? This world that''s been vacated, if you don''t take it, it''s a waste¡ªyou don''t lack that much awareness, do you?" Qin E shook his head and said, "Furious Buddha, fellow Daoist, let''s not talk about that right now. Did you happen to offend the Berserk Saint earlier?" The Furious Buddha Saint frowned and said, "Berserk Saint? That fool ruined a great opportunity of mine, what about him?" Qin E said, "The Berserk Saint just told everyone that you got there first and took away the treasures of the Painting Realm, and now he''s riling everyone up to kill you! When I heard, I ran all the way here to warn you! You better run!" The Furious Buddha Saint was dumbfounded, "What? Saying I took all the Painter Saint''s belongings? How could that be possible? Thousand Needles, fellow Daoist, you''ve seen for yourself that I''ve just arrived! Damn it, that grandson Berserk Saint is so malicious¡ªhad I known, I should have slapped his face hard back then!" Qin E sighed and said, "Old friend, stop the chatter and just run." The Furious Buddha Saint, touched, said, "Fellow Daoist, hardship reveals true friends¡ªI''ll remember this favor. But let me stress, I truly didn''t take anything from the Painting Realm. No, I have to clear things up with them... as the saying goes, the pure stay pure and the tainted taint themselves! You have to testify for me." Upon hearing this, Qin E rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, "Testify for you, do I want to die?" He quickly said, "They''re all going crazy, why are you still waiting here?" The Furious Buddha shook his head and said, "I don''t believe everyone is that easy to deceive!" Just then, a booming voice of the Berserk Saint came from the Chaos, "That rabbit has cleared out all the treasures of the Painting Realm, don''t let him run, catch him and pummel him to death!" Before the Furious Buddha Saint could speak, the rabbit quickly said, "You hear what he''s shouting? ''The baldy cleared out the Painting Realm, beat him to death.'' Who''s the baldy? He''s talking about you! Not to say anything bad about the guy, but it''s one thing to be morally black-hearted, it''s another to have such a mush-mouth¡ªhe can''t even pronounce words properly." The Furious Buddha Saint had no idea these people were chasing the rabbit, didn''t see the rabbit, and only knew he was bald, so he thought they were indeed talking about him. He touched his bald head and suddenly flared up in anger, "I can tolerate being slandered, but TM insulted as well!" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire The rabbit said, "Exactly, everyone''s practically lost their minds, you should run now!" The Furious Buddha Saint was still hesitant, but figures were already approaching from a distance. The rabbit sighed and said, "Well, I''ve done what I could, the rest is up to you to face them. I''ll take my leave first!" With that, the rabbit took off running... Watching the rabbit''s retreating figure, the Furious Buddha Saint felt a pang of emotion. Although the guy hadn''t stayed to fight side by side or explain the situation, the fact that he could remain unmoved by wealth and still give a warning at such a time... he cried out in gratitude, "Fellow Daoist, I''ll remember this favor! Should you climb a mountain of swords or plunge into a sea of flames, just say the word!" "No need, next time we meet, just go easy on me," came Qin E''s voice from the distance. As they spoke, the fog of Chaos exploded open, and several Saints rushed out, shouting as they emerged, "Catch the rabbit!" The Furious Buddha Saint was not one to take things lying down. He had intended to explain, but these fellows, upon appearing, started cursing and wanting to capture him, and he instantly got angry! The Furious Buddha Saint stomped his foot, and beneath him, a lotus of raging fire bloomed. His hand holding the Zen staff erupted with dazzling golden light and he bellowed, "You go too far!" Then the Furious Buddha Saint, swinging his Zen staff, charged into the fray. The Furious Buddha Saint''s combat power was top-tier in this region, and the other Saints didn''t anticipate that he''d start brawling without a word upon meeting, catching them completely off guard and causing chaos. "Furious Buddha, what are you doing?" someone shouted. Another person, hit by the attack and furious, yelled, "Damn baldy, have you gone mad?!" "Still TM calling me baldy, take this!" ... Hearing the distant clamor of combat shaking the heavens, Qin E breathed a sigh of relief, knowing he had narrowly escaped a calamity for the moment. Meanwhile, on the other side. "This is the world of the Mad Saint, just saw him leave," said the Chess Saint. Tang Sanzang grinned and said, "Then what are we waiting for? Grab your weapons and charge!" The Chess Saint replied, "Master, are we just going to rob it outright? The Saint is still alive, and his world is like half a Saint itself. Did you see that layer of light shield outside the world? Not only is that thing strong in defense, but it can also set off an alarm. The moment we make our move, the opponent will instantly sense it and definitely come charging back. Wouldn''t it be better to find a way to mask that layer first..." Boom! A Fist Power struck directly at the coconut-sized world in front of them, instantly blasting open the spatial barriers of that world! Tang Sanzang rolled up his sleeves and said, "What''s with all the nonsense, just rob it! Once we''ve taken what we want, we leave!" Tang Sanzang led the charge, yelling as he ran in. The Chess Saint''s eyes bulged. By the time he came to his senses, he saw Tang Sanzang returning with Qin Se and Qing Shan. "How... Why have you come back?" the Chess Saint asked in bewilderment. Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Done robbing..." After speaking, Tang Sanzang suddenly turned around and threw a punch! The Fist Power roared out, wrapped in Chaos Qi, and with a bang, it exploded the world into pieces! "Pack up and take away!" Tang Sanzang shouted. With Qing Shan and Qin Se already in action, and the Chess Saint who had snapped back to reality, two Semi-Saints struck at once, immediately collecting the shattered world into their storage. Then, the whole group bolted, with Tang Sanzang still shouting, "Next stop, where?" "The world of the South Wind Saint, just a short distance ahead!" "Let''s go!" "Master, if we were just going to shatter the world and collect it, why bother going in at all?" the Chess Saint asked, confused. Tang Sanzang said, "The creatures inside are innocent; it would be a pity if they all died." Qing Shan said, "I''ve gathered them into the Book Mountain Realm." The Chess Saint was dumbfounded... ... On the other side, the Angry Buddha Saint and a group of Saints were battling in a fray, everyone was being hit without knowing why, and none were willing to strike a deadly blow. The Angry Buddha Saint was actually overpowering the others for the moment. Just then, the Angry Buddha Saint threw a punch, only to be met head-on by the Thousand Needles Saint. The Angry Buddha Saint was startled, but then he chuckled as if having an epiphany, "Thousand Needles my friend, I understand!" Thousand Needles was baffled, thinking to himself, you understand what exactly? The Angry Buddha Saint sent a telepathic message: "You clever boy, you knew it was suspicious to run at this time, so you came back to blend into the crowd, preparing to clear your name. Don''t worry, I respect loyalty and won''t make it hard for you, I''ll go easy." The Thousand Needles Saint was even more confused, but during this moment of distraction, he was kicked by the Angry Buddha. The kick looked powerful, but in reality, it was light, and he was kicked out of the fray. Chapter 422 - 77: The Rabbit Wants to Curse Its Mother Enraged Saint roared, "I''m done playing nice with you all!" Then a group of people started fighting again. At that moment, Frenzied Saint arrived and saw everyone clashing fiercely with Enraged Saint, a look of confusion on his face. Just then, upon seeing the instigator, Enraged Saint rushed over, furious. Frenzied Saint moved forward to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, with a "wa" sound, a stream of fresh blood sprayed out, hitting Enraged Saint right in the face. Enraged Saint was momentarily stunned, wiping the blood off his face and said, "Are you freaking kidding me right now?" Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire At that, Frenzied Saint clutched at his chest, roaring, "Who? Who destroyed my world!" Frenzied Saint roared and turned to sprint towards his own domain. The other Saints were also stunned, staring at each other, completely clueless about what had just occurred. Just as Thousand Needles Saint was about to repeat the nonsensical words Enraged Saint had said, he suddenly clutched his chest, "wa" was the sound he made, as he too spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Enraged Saint immediately exclaimed, "I didn''t hit you that hard..." Thousand Needles Saint cried out, "My ship!" Having said that, Thousand Needles Saint turned and ran off furiously. The people looked at each other, and then someone slapped their forehead, "I''ve got it, their worlds have been sabotaged!" "Saint Baiye, do you believe what you''re saying? Saints are still alive; who would dare attack their worlds? Each world is protected by mighty saintly power. Unless the Saint dies, even if another Saint invades, it would take considerable effort, enough for the Saint to return and save the day. Moreover, each world is psychically linked to its Saint. Any attack would immediately trigger an alarm and send out information. Whoever made the move would be instantly known. Making enemies with living Saints isn''t a wise decision." "Exactly, who would do such a pointless thing?" "Do you think it could be the remnants of Pan Gu?" "Maybe it is!" The people were still speculating. Suddenly, Saint Baiye screamed, "My world has been destroyed too!" Upon hearing this, everyone panicked, feeling threatened, and rushed towards their own worlds. Before they had run far, one by one, they began wailing, vomiting large amounts of blood... "Who? Who exactly is attacking our worlds?" "Damn, that was fast! A fist came over, and my world was gone!" someone relayed the last message from their world, all they saw was a huge fist, nothing else. "Baldy, my world passed a message, no scenery, saying it was Baldy''s doing!" "Bunny?!" everyone subconsciously thought of a bunny. "Again, that rabbit?" Then Saint Baiye roared, "It must be that rabbit, he stole treasures from the Qin realm, and now he''s seizing the chance to wreak havoc in our worlds! My world is gone, I swear I won''t rest until he''s dead!" "Me too!" "Find him, kill him!" ... Seeing the Saints in uproar, Enraged Saint''s heart skipped a beat, feeling faint. Although he was quite powerful, facing so many Saints hell-bent on fighting, he was likely to perish. Feeling guilty, he said, "Uh... I think we should all be more polite. I may be bald, but please don''t call me Baldy. Also, as heaven is my witness, I''ve been right here; how could I possibly have attacked your home bases?" "Saint Furious Buddha, stop messing around. We''re talking about a rabbit! That rabbit transformed into the likeness of Saint Painter, swindled all the treasures of the art realm, and we were chasing him down. But for some reason, every time you saw us, you fought like mad!" the crowd cursed. Saint Furious Buddha then had a sudden realization, and slapped his bald head, "Damn, now I get it, that was a transformed rabbit!" Then Saint Furious Buddha relayed his own ordeal, and the crowd shouted, "That damn swindler!" "Get him! Kill him!" Saint Furious Buddha was furious too... And then... "Pfft!" Saint Furious Buddha spat out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes brimming with tears, he wailed, "My world has exploded too!" "Catch that rabbit!" A group of worldless saints bellowed in unison, beginning their search for the rabbit in Chaos. Meanwhile, those saints whose worlds still existed ran frantically toward their own realms, fearing even a half-step delay would mean their worlds were gone too... But clearly, someone was faster! These saints spit blood one by one, then with fierce gleams in their eyes, carried their weapons around Chaos, yelling, "Hit the rabbit!" They were furious, and Qin E was almost going insane! In just that brief moment, he had caught his breath, only to have a saint he had never seen before suddenly appear before him, shouting, "Here''s the rabbit! You dead rabbit, I''m going to kill you!" Then, that saint charged at him... Following that, more saints sprang out in Chaos, looking at him with eyes as red as blood, their bodies burning with rage, hurling all sorts of Divine Skills and magical artifacts as if they were free. For a moment, the rabbit was dodging wildly, embroiled in dangerous situations! "Have you all gone mad? I just robbed the art realm, a world without a saint to guard it. What''s wrong with taking some stuff? Aren''t you here to rob as well? We''re all robbers, why do you have to try to kill me?" the rabbit protested indignantly. Saint Thousand Needles angrily said, "You took advantage of our absence to dismantle our worlds, and you have the nerve to claim injustice? Hit him, beat him to death!" The rabbit cried out in utter frustration, "Who said that?" Saint Grey Wolf wept, "Before my world collapsed, the message it sent me said a rabbit had robbed my world!" Qin E was baffled, is there another rabbit as screwed up as him in this world? Rabbit, rabbit... No, wait! It''s the baldy! Qin E suddenly realized that the only thing as screwed up as him left in Chaos was that bald man. And the way that bald man operated was simple and direct robbery! Nothing like his own schemes. "You''ve got it all wrong, your world spoke about the baldy, not the rabbit!" Qin E yelled out. However, a bald man appeared before him, and Saint Furious Buddha roared, "You dead rabbit, trying to deceive people at this time? You were just saying they were going to hit the bald man but in fact, they were after you, the rabbit! Trying to pull the same trick twice? Do you really think we''re idiots?" Seeing that he couldn''t clarify himself, Qin E simply rolled up his sleeves and shouted, "Bullshit, you are idiots indeed!" The crowd of saints, enraged, bombarded him with various magical artifacts. Qin E, unfazed, opened his mouth wide and spat out a winged Copper Coin tied with a red string, spinning it around! The sound of clinking was incessant! All the magical artifacts attacking Qin E touched the Copper Coin and immediately had their Spiritual Energy contained, turning into ordinary objects and falling down, which the rabbit swallowed in one gulp. "Treasure-Dropping Copper Coin?" Someone recognized that artifact and exclaimed in shock. Chapter 423 - 78: Looks Are Justice "Don''t use magical treasures, just blast him with Divine Skills!" Thousand Needles Saint yelled. Rage Buddha Saint said, "Even my fists will do!" Qin E became furious when he heard this, "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Bring it on, who''s afraid of whom?!" But just as Qin E was about to charge forward, he saw a group of Saints with blood-red eyes charge out of the Chaos in the distance. To these guys, seeing Qin E was like seeing an archenemy from eighteen generations ago, and they roared as they rushed to attack. Qin E saw the numbers growing and was about to run. But alas, from the heavens to the earth, in all directions there were people, making escape impossible... He couldn''t even put some distance between them and confuse them by transforming. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire It looked like he was about to be trapped... He was fast losing the ability to fend off the group assault of these Saints. In a moment of desperation, he turned his eyes and bellowed, "Stop coming at me, or face the consequences!" The Saints laughed at these words, "Face the consequences? Just because you''re a rabbit?" Qin E responded, "Don''t push me, I don''t want blood to flow into a river here." "Hahaha... You? You think you can make our blood flow into a river? On what basis?" the Mad Saint roared with laughter. Qin E reached into his sleeve. Instinctively, the Saints stopped in their tracks and took a step back. Although they didn''t take this rabbit seriously in words, they all realized that this rabbit was no ordinary creature. He had remained unscathed despite the relentless attack by so many, and if things got serious, some might end up as scapegoats. Suddenly, Qin E yelled, "Witness my ultimate move!" After that, Qin E swung his arm in the direction of the Mad Saint, and the Mad Saint and the others took to their heels, ready to dodge. Almost simultaneously, Qin E suddenly sped up in the direction of the Mad Saint, twisting his plump bottom as he slipped through the gap in a flash, and took off running. When people looked at the magical treasure, it turned out to be just an apple! "You deceitful rabbit, you''ve tricked us again! Kill him!" The Mad Saint roared with rage, continuing the chase with his followers. Meanwhile, elsewhere... Boom! The defenses of a world were breached. Qing Shan gathered the people, Chess Saint gathered the world, and Qin Se kept watch. The division of labor was clear, and in a few minutes, they had taken a whole world into their possession. "Master, this world is very intact and can certainly help Qin Se break through," Chess Saint called out. Tang Sanzang pointed at Qin Se and said, "It''s yours now, work hard on your promotion, and let''s pull off a few more big jobs!" Upon hearing these words, Qin Se was overjoyed and immediately knelt to the ground, bowing his head, "Thank you, master!" Tang Sanzang liked the decisiveness of the other party, accepting the gift, becoming a follower, and showing awareness! "Where to next?" Tang Sanzang asked. Chess Saint replied, "We''ve pretty much finished this area, the light from several worlds over there is shining brightly, obviously, their own Saints have returned. If we go there, we''re likely to have a fight on our hands..." Tang Sanzang shook his head, "Fighting is too much hassle, let''s go, we will head to the Painting Realm and strike them with a surprise attack!" Chess Saint agreed, "That''s right, everyone''s worlds have collapsed, and they must be searching everywhere for the culprits. They''re looking outward, but if we circle back, we might just be able to take advantage of the situation." Qing Shan said, "I''m afraid they have already collected the painting realm." The Chess Saint shook his head, "Impossible, there''s only one painting realm. With more wolves than meat, no one will concede to another. It''s not that easy to be taken away. Let''s sneak a look, if there''s an opportunity we''ll make a move, if not... we''ll talk about it then... I also know several worlds'' Saints have gone out to pursue the saints of the Pan Gu world, their homes are empty. We could take care of that." With unanimous agreement, several people immediately took action. On the road, the Chess Saint and Qing Shan worked together to help Qin Se absorb the Angry Buddha Saint''s Angry Buddha World, and Qin Se truly became a Saint! However, like Qing Shan, Qin Se was a Postnatal Saint, and their strength was greatly discounted compared to the Innate old Saints. But for odd jobs, it was enough. Moreover, as long as they had time and a lot of resources, with vigorous investment, they would catch up sooner or later. To this, Tang Sanzang waved his hand generously, "Whatever you need, just say it!" The Chess Saint chuckled, "They need more worlds... because the loss from their innate buildup is too great, the gap too large. Only by extracting essence from more worlds can we nurture them. It takes ten Saints to nourish one... that''s a very bad deal. Ordinary Postnatal Saints have no chance to compare with Innate Saints because the investment is too great, almost impossible to achieve. It''s hard enough to get a single world, let alone ten? A Postnatal Saint simply can''t withstand the wrath of ten Innate Saints; even if they steal a world, they''re doomed." Tang Sanzang hadn''t expected that so many worlds would be needed, but worlds were something he had plenty of, and to him, these worlds weren''t of much use. He gestured broadly, "Use them, invest them, the more powerful, the smoother the plundering! A surefire profit, do it!" Upon hearing this, the two women looked at Tang Sanzang with immense gratitude, knelt down, and kowtowed, exclaiming, "Thank you, Master!" Hearing their way of addressing him, Tang Sanzang felt somewhat uncomfortable, and with a wave of his hand, he declared, "Stop calling me ''Master'', it''s uncomfortable to hear. Today I will take you both as my disciples!" "Thank you, Master!" The two women were clever and promptly brought out tea, brewed it, knelt down, and kowtowed, not missing a single rite, "We greet you, Master!" Tang Sanzang, sipping his tea, cursed in his heart, "Truly, disciples at the level of Saints have quality. Unlike my rough disciples who just call out ''Master'' and think it''s done!" "Now that the tea is drunk and the matter settled, you should hurry and advance." No sooner had Tang Sanzang finished speaking than he saw the Chess Saint looking at him with pitiful eyes. Tang Sanzang frowned, "What do you want to say? Speak, I promise I won''t kill you." The Chess Saint said with a forced smile, "Master, about this title I''m using..." Tang Sanzang replied, "It''s good, you say it more naturally than they do, no need to change." "Ah..." The Chess Saint had not expected this bald man to hold double standards! Tang Sanzang spoke matter-of-factly, "Think about it, our group needs a servant to help out, right? I think you, with your broad knowledge and hardworking nature, fit the role perfectly." The Chess Saint was speechless. Was this a compliment or was he being buried deeper? Either way, he dared not refute and had to pinch his nose and accept it! As Qing Shan was already a Saint, simply absorbing some worlds without any power to resist, the process was naturally quick, and with water flowing into a channel, the extraction of essence from the ten Innate Saint Origins was soon completed. After absorption, her body radiated bright golden light, and she stepped into the ranks of the Innate Saints! Meanwhile, Qin Se was a bit slower, but with the Chess Saint''s assistance and Qing Shan''s help after becoming an Innate Saint, her pace also greatly increased. Before long, Qin Se''s body radiated bright golden light as she formally entered the ranks of the Innate Saints. With that, Tang Sanzang had three Innate Saints under his command, and he possessed a great many treasures, no fewer than thirty pieces. These were looted from those worlds, all Innate Chaos Spiritual Treasures. The slightly inferior Innate Spiritual Treasures were even more numerous, adding up to several hundred pieces, which they piled up like trash and pocketed. Chapter 424 - 79: The Rabbits Ultimate Weapon "You two aren''t the first disciples I''ve had," Tang Sanzang counted on his fingers, "Above you, there is a monkey, a pig, a rough man, a horse, plus another monkey. Let''s see, Qin Se, you''re number six, Qing Shan, you''re number seven." Qing Shan and Qin Se were stunned, having had no idea that Tang Sanzang had other disciples, and so many at that, with apparently only one being human. Qing Shan asked, "What about the other senior brothers, are they from which Saints?" Scratching his chin, Tang Sanzang said, "Er, they should have broken through to the Daluo Golden Immortal and entered the Primordial Realm, or maybe not... Oh, right, that horse might not have reached Daluo Golden Immortal yet." Qing Shan, Qin Se: "2#£¤...£¤%..." Proudly, Tang Sanzang declared, "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t do anything, can''t teach anything. They all joined the monastery with skills, and learned on their own." Qing Shan and Qin Se were speechless once again, suddenly feeling that their master was a bit unreliable. But, having boarded the bandit ship, there was no getting off. They just had to accept it. Just then, Chess Saint said, "Master, we are approaching the Realm of Paintings." The group looked towards it cautiously and sneakily, parting the fog only to see that the Realm of Paintings was still floating there, with not a Saint in sight around it. However, there were many Spirit Talismans floating around... Chess Saint explained, "Those are alert talismans, used to monitor the Realm of Paintings. Mostly, they restrain each other, and no one has a chance to act. Now that everyone has dispersed, or gone somewhere to discuss, they''ve left these alert talismans to watch over the Realm of Paintings to prevent anyone from making a move first." Qing Shan said, "Master, the outer layer of the Realm of Paintings is covered with layer upon layer, no fewer than a hundred layers, of Saints'' barriers. Even if a congenital Saint came, they couldn''t take the Realm of Paintings away in a short time." Chess Saint replied, "At most thirty seconds. If we can''t take the Realm of Paintings within thirty seconds, we''ll be like dumplings being wrapped up. Master, what do you think?" Chin in hand, Tang Sanzang eyed the undulating scroll and asked, "What do you think, how much force would it take to break through this?" Chess Saint said, "At the very least, ten times the force you usually use to punch through worlds! Anything less won''t be enough...." Tang Sanzang said, "I''m worried that a punch might kill everyone inside. We came to rob, not to kill." Chess Saint requested, "Can you give me some time to calculate it properly?" Seeing that no one was around, Tang Sanzang agreed. Meanwhile, elsewhere! "You dead rabbit, let''s see where you can run to!" Furious Saint, not knowing how, had gotten ahead of Qin E and blocked his path. Other Saints like Berserk Saint, Thousand Needles Saint, and others also surrounded them from all sides, with over sixty Saints blocking every possible escape route for the rabbit. Qin E fumbled in his sleeve and shouted, "Don''t come any closer, or... I''ll unleash a deadly weapon!" "Again? You dead rabbit, you''ve used this trick before; do you think we are fools to fall for it again?" Berserk Saint roared. But Qin E shouted unabashedly, "I''m serious this time. Those who don''t believe me, come forward, and I promise you''ll be spraying blood within five steps!" Having been fooled once, Berserk Saint couldn''t contain his temper when he heard Qin E bragging again, and charged forward saying, "I''m coming forward, I want to see how you''re going to make me spray blood within five steps!" As Berserk Saint spoke, he took four strides forward, and the fifth step was a large stride right in front of Qin E! Almost simultaneously, everyone widened their eyes to see what would happen next, wondering if the rabbit was lying this time. Just then, the bald man swung his hand and pulled out something! That thing thrust forward! Bang! The Wild Saint only saw a pig''s head enlarging in front of him, then almost hitting his face, which scared him into hurriedly retreating more than a dozen steps. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be just a Primordial Realm demon pig! The face of the Wild Saint turned dark instantly. He, a revered saint, had actually been scared off by a minor demon pig from the Primordial Realm. Without anyone telling him, he felt his face burning with embarrassment... "Pfft...hahaha, Wild Saint, it''s just a little demon pig, what are you so afraid of?" Rage Buddha Saint took the opportunity to make Wild Saint feel sick. The complexion of the Wild Saint turned from green to white as he glared at the rabbit and scolded, "You damn rabbit, is this what you call a great weapon? Are you trying to kill me with it?" Qin E spoke lazily, "Don''t laugh, and don''t disbelieve, this indeed is a great weapon!" "Nonsense! Just a Primordial Realm pig demon; aside from being tasty, what else can it do? We could stand here motionless, and if it can cut off even one of my hairs, I''ll consider it a win!" Thousand Needles Saint cursed. Zhu Ganglie really wanted to say I''ll try, but seeing the opponent was a Saint, he immediately kept quiet. Joking, Saints are immortal, a single hair could kill a Semi-Saint, let alone him, a minor Primordial creature? Keeping quiet and admitting inferiority is the true path to staying alive. However, he still glared fiercely at the rabbit and transmitted a message, "Rabbit, what are you doing? Weren''t we supposed to be breaking out? Why are we still surrounded?" Qin E sighed, "There are just too damn many people, you know, my sense of direction is bad. I had run out, but then accidentally circled back." Zhu Ganglie: "@#£¤...£¤..." He thought about strangling that rabbit, the one who had urged him into Chaos, the one who had urged him to mess with other people''s world, the one who said they could break out, and now they were surrounded by a group of Saints. He suddenly felt that his pig''s life might be coming to an end. Seeing him looking like a resigned pig, Qin E laughed and said, "Don''t lose heart, you are our great weapon. If they fail to recognize the good, we will still need to use you to kill them." Upon hearing this, not to mention the Saints, even Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes, "Big brother, stop joking. Relying on me to kill them? How so? Are you planning to cut some poisoned pork from my body to send them? Or cook it first? I guess they won''t eat..." Qin E shook his head, "You really don''t know how precious you are." Zhu Ganglie was puzzled, wasn''t he clear about his own weight? Him, precious? If it''s about the quality of the meat, he was confident, but killing Saints? Let''s forget it. The Wild Saint interrupted their conversation, "Enough! You a rabbit and a pig, stop acting. Even if the King of Heaven himself came today, you are still going to die!" "Who says?" Qin E retorted, unconvinced. The Wild Saint pounded his chest, "I say it! Do you really think the sixty-seven of us Saints are useless?" Qin E laughed and crooked his finger, "Alright, if you''re capable, come at me!" Not a single Wild Saint stepped forward, but he said to everyone, "Let''s do it together, kill them! At least kill that pig first!" This was where the Wild Saint was smart; directly targeting the rabbit made everyone anxious, fearing the rabbit might pull someone down with him in his final moments. But killing that little pig posed no such danger. Chapter 425 - 80: Furious Punch Thus, Zhu Ganglie, seeing sixty-seven pairs of eyes staring at him, felt all the hairs on his body stand on end as he shouted defiantly, "I''m just a minor Chaos demon; you don''t need more than sixty Saints to deal with me, do you? One is enough; the rest of you might as well go hunt rabbits!" Qin E glared at him and said, "You damn pig, I was actually thinking of doing you a favor, but not anymore. I''m telling you, it''s all gone!" Zhu Ganglie replied promptly, "You don''t need to say it; I already know I''m done for today. Let''s take this discussion downstairs." "Kill!" Without waiting for the two to finish their quarrel, the Frenzied Saint shouted and made the first move, charging at the pair. The others acted as well, hurling various Divine Skills at them like a relentless barrage! Zhu Ganglie, sensing the terrifying energy fluctuations, was nearly scared out of his wits. The most despairing part for him was that this place was Chaos, not the Pan Gu world. The laws here were completely different from those of the Pan Gu world; all his Divine Skills, being the evolution of Pan Gu''s world''s laws, were useless in Chaos! Compared to a real pig right now, other than being able to walk on two legs, there was no difference. "Save me!" Zhu Ganglie screamed at the top of his lungs... But next to him was someone with an even louder voice. The rabbit opened its mouth wide and shouted, "Tang Sanzang, if you don''t show up now, your disciple Zhu Ganglie is going to get slaughtered!" Qin E''s voice, full of vigor, exploded with a sonic boom that swept in all directions, blocking the probing attacks from the Saints and carried far away. The voice spread far, but the second wave of attacks was also coming. "This rabbit''s ability is just so-so; everyone, put more effort into it, and blast them to death!" the Frenzied Saint called out. The Wrathful Saint, having been cruelly deceived by the rabbit, seized the opportunity to join in despite not liking the Frenzied Saint much and shouted in agreement, "Right, let''s all join hands and finish him!" In an instant, a heaven-covering barrage of Divine Skills and spells rained down on the two... Watching the attacks that resembled the arrival of the Grim Reaper raining down from the sky, Zhu Ganglie said in despair, "Bunny, it seems like my master didn''t come..." Qin E also looked confused and said, "I overestimated your standing in his heart..." Then, Qin E transformed into a little girl, revealing herself to be Tang Caiyi! She screamed again, "Dad, save me!" Almost at the same time, a bald man, thousands of miles away, twitched his ears and looked up sharply, his eyes instantly reddening, "Who dares to harm my daughter!" With a roar, Tang Sanzang disregarded Qin Se, Qing Shan, and the Chess Saint and stomped his foot, creating an explosion that blasted open a kilometer-deep chasm in the ground of Chaos! The shockwave rolled out, dispersing the Chaos for three thousand miles! Tang Sanzang disappeared instantly from the view of Qin Se, Qing Shan, and the Chess Saint; where they faced, the dense Chaos fog shattered, leaving a long gaping hole that remained open for a long time... This scene left Qin Se, Qing Shan, and the Chess Saint dumbfounded. The Chess Saint''s hands trembled as he said, "This is Chaos, for heaven''s sake, incomparably sturdy; ordinary Saints struggle to run here, seasoned Saints can hasten and leap, mighty Saints can soar and fly... But everyone''s destructive power usually spans no more than a few hundred meters... This blow created a kilometer-wide pit, dispersing three thousand miles of Chaos; what in the world kind of monster is he?!" Qing Shan and Qin Se were also full of question marks, thinking that Tang Sanzang''s feat of destroying a small world with a single punch was incredibly powerful, now realizing they had underestimated their master who was known for being good for nothing. At the same time elsewhere, the Wrathful Saint, the Frenzied Saint, and others unleashed endless Divine Skills, about to kill Qin E when suddenly they heard a thunderous roar which shook their souls! "Who? Who is roaring?" The crowd asked. Then, an imposing figure burst from the Chaos Qi and slammed into the barrage of Divine Skills, shattering every one he encountered! This fellow landed in front of Qin E and Zhu Ganglie, clearly he was one of Qin E''s group! But the next moment, countless Divine Skills descended, the man opened his arms, shielding Qin E and Zhu Ganglie directly with his back, preparing to take all the attacks himself! "Mad, this man must either be insanely powerful or just mad!" Thousand Needles Saint exclaimed in shock. Wrathful Buddha Saint said, "Mad Saint, this fellow is even crazier than you! Facing so many Divine Skills, he doesn''t use any Spells for defense, he''s just withstanding them all!" Mad Saint also felt he was no match, but he confidently said, "No matter who he is, with so many Divine Skills raining down and him not even defending, he''s a goner!" Wrathful Buddha Saint agreed completely. While they were speaking, various Divine Skills fell, explosions were incessant, Chaos churned, the ground of Chaos was blasted into a pit hundreds of meters deep, and the Chaos Qi dispersed for kilometers... However, to everyone''s astonishment, as so many Divine Skills bombarded the man''s back, he stood immovable like a boulder, instantly turning his Kasaya into a tattered mess with smoke billowing... "This guy... he really took it head-on!" "Even if he''s not dead, he must be injured, right?" The crowd whispered among themselves... Meanwhile, that towering figure moved, shrugged his shoulders, and asked, "Honey, are you alright?" Qin E might have been unaffected, but if he had said so, would he still be Qin E? Qin E''s eyes instantly reddened, and then with a loud cry, she burst into tears and threw herself into Tang Sanzang''s arms, wailing loudly, "Daddy, if you were any later, I would have died!" Tang Sanzang patted Qin E''s head, "It''s alright, your dad is here! Everyone who made a move today, none will get away!" Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, you''ve arrived just in time, if you were any later, you wouldn''t see your incredibly adorable disciple anymore. You didn''t see, all these bastards attacked me!" Tang Sanzang with a ferocious look said, "Damn it, hitting my kid and trying to snatch my snacks? You guys... this monk is angry!" Tang Sanzang suddenly turned around, and with force, tore off the remnants of his Kasaya, revealing a chiseled and completely unscathed upper body. Seeing this, the Saints nearly dropped their jaws, exclaiming, "How is this possible? After so many attacks, he doesn''t have a scratch on him!" "Who on earth is this guy?" Wrathful Buddha Saint stepped forward and asked, "You... who exactly are you?" After setting down Tang Caiyi, Tang Sanzang brought his fists together at his chest, tilted back his head, looked down his nose at the crowd, and enunciated each word, "Listen well, I am Tang Sanzang from the Pan Gu world!" In the midst of speaking, Tang Sanzang soared into the sky and threw a punch! Boom! A terrifying mushroom cloud rose to the heavens, a massive Chaos explosion, the Chaos Qi within a radius of tens of thousands of miles was completely obliterated, and an immense pit spanned thousands of miles on the land of Chaos! The mushroom cloud surged upwards, forcefully punching a supermassive hole in the Chaos! The shockwave swept in all directions, wherever it passed, it was like crushing dry weeds and smashing rotten wood¡ªit defeated gods and killed buddhas! Fortunately, aside from the Saints, there were no ordinary beings in the Chaos, otherwise, countless lives would have been lost to this one strike. Chapter 426 - 81: Fish Stick Together One punch! After one punch, not a single enemy around Qin E and Zhu Ganglie remained, not even a hair was left! Zhu Ganglie, with his mouth agape, unconsciously fiddled with his fingers as he muttered, "Over sixty, over sixty Saints, all gone in an instant... all, all, all gone... Am I dreaming?" Qin E kicked Zhu Ganglie, not surprised in the least, as he clearly knew that Tang Sanzang was capable of this. Qin E said, "Not all are dead..." Zhu Ganglie was puzzled, "What do you mean?" In the distance, after the shockwave had passed, the Chess Saint, Qing Shan, and Qin Se finally ran over. The three looked exceptionally disheveled, obviously having suffered greatly from the shockwave. However, from afar, the Chess Saint shouted, "Master, that punch of yours was terrifying, but it was too scattered. Saints aren''t that easy to kill; I saw a few who had half their bodies blown off running away!" Qing Shan also said, "Master, some are still alive!" Tang Sanzang tilted his head and chuckled, "My apprentice, today I''ll teach you a lesson, Wufan, tell these two junior sisters what your master means!" Zhu Ganglie immediately understood, "Bide our time to hook a big fish! Right, Master?" Tang Sanzang nodded, "That''s right, if I kill them all, where will I find other fish? Let''s go, follow them, wherever they go, we go. If they have never invaded the Pan Gu world, we will loot them; if they have invaded the Pan Gu world, we''ll take their lives!" Clearly, the actions of those people had thoroughly infuriated Tang Sanzang; he was no longer playing games, now he was getting tough! The Chess Saint, somewhat worried, said, "Master, although you are powerful, there are also powerful Saints among them. As far as I know, in the bone organization, there are several who can slash through a thousand miles with a thought and shatter a hundred thousand miles with a punch. These formidable beings. These people are the real backbone of the bone organization, known as the Three Emperors, Ten Divines, and Nine God Kings. Each one of them is exceedingly terrifying and said to be able to contend with the top Saints of the Pan Gu world like Di Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, Hou Tu, Xuan Ming, Lord of the Winds, Lord of the Rivers, and Xiwangmu. I think we should still be careful." Finally, Tang Sanzang heard some useful information and asked, "Are these guys as powerful as Di Jun and the others?" "Yes, although I was in charge of assisting with the military operations and formations during the great war, I also witnessed that unprecedented battle, where tens of thousands of Saints fought to their deaths outside the ruins, even causing Chaos to rupture. Those few strongest Saints, with simple movements, ripped apart the endless void, and even Chaos couldn''t stop them." The Chess Saint just wanted Tang Sanzang to understand that he has enemies in this Chaos, he is not invincible; it would be better to keep a low profile and make a fortune quietly. However, he found that the more he talked about the strength of the opponents, the brighter Tang Sanzang''s eyes shone, seemingly even more interested! Tang Sanzang chuckled, "Good if they are powerful; I''m just afraid they lack the strength. Let''s go, let''s take them on!" The Chess Saint was speechless, but since Tang Sanzang was set on making a high-profile sweep, he no longer interfered, simply pulling out a large flag artifact and erecting it, inscribed with a few big characters: "Pan Gu World, Tang Sanzang!" With the flag raised, everyone started the chase! What they didn''t know was that only about three to five people had managed to flee! Among them was a Fierce Buddha Saint... The fleeing ones had been so terrified by Tang Sanzang''s punch that they were running desperately, all while using various signaling charms and life-saving talismans like money was no object. Thereby, the news of a bald man blowing away thousands of miles of clouds with one punch and killing over sixty Saints spread through Chaos. Suddenly, the entire Chaos was in an uproar! "What, Pan Gu world still harbors such tough nuts?" "Not tough nuts, but the ones that slipped through the net, right?" "Three Emperors and Ten Divine Kings with Nine God Kings, two Emperors, six Divines, and eight God Kings are out hunting the remnants of Pan Gu, Di Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, Lord of the Rivers, Hou Tu, and two God Kings are traveling through worlds, searching for the reincarnated Saints'' spiritual fruits. Now, with one Emperor and four Divines idle, this person''s emergence, not knowing to keep low, is likely to become a hunted target." "Chaos has been quiet for too long, time for some fun!" "Where did he go?" "Coincidentally, the Furious Saint took him towards the direction of the Fire Emperor." "The Fire Emperor, his temper isn''t so great, ahahaha..." Beyond being serious, most people wanted to watch the excitement unfold. Beings of Chaos felt no sense of belonging and didn''t consider themselves part of any organization. Even though everyone formed a skeletal organization and assigned ranks, even the lowest-ranked saints did not believe that those above them could just order them around. Acting first and reporting later, disobedience wasn''t rare at all. The saints above weren''t a united front either, each harboring their own intentions, naturally unable to unify and manage these disobedient, weaker saints. On the contrary, for more influence, they even took care of these weaker saints, encouraging them to vote for them in order to gain more power and therefore a larger share of the world of Pan Gu. Thus, under this vicious cycle, the skeletal organization just became a loose assembly. However, this loose assembly still managed to stand united when confronting the world of Pan Gu. That was enough! Therefore, no matter how many saints from the skeletal organization died, they weren''t worried at all. Nowadays, the world of Pan Gu was essentially collapsing; they hadn''t entered it collectively mainly because remnants still existed, afraid that if they went in, their own bases would be attacked. After all, only by staying in Chaos could they grow limitlessly... Once they settled permanently or merged into the world of Pan Gu, it had nothing to do with them anymore. Therefore, they kept fiercely hunting down the remnants of the world of Pan Gu... Now, everyone craned their necks in anticipation of the chaos. Just then, a message spread. "The senior management of the skeletal organization has declared, anyone who can hunt down the troublemakers will be rewarded with a dominion in the world of Pan Gu!" Upon hearing this, the previously spectating crowd instantly boiled over! Everyone knew the world of Pan Gu boasted three thousand great worlds and countless smaller worlds. Among them, the three thousand great worlds were the best, rich in resources and diverse in doctrines. Owning one of them promised a bright future! This was certainly not something smaller worlds could compare with. In an instant, people''s eyes turned red! "Form teams, form teams!" "Anyone forming a team to hunt down the remnants of Pan Gu?" "Count me in!" "Listen up, only saints of two stars and above, those less than two stars can play by themselves!" someone shouted. ... "Master, the ranks of saints are actually quite hard to determine because the strength of a saint is directly related to how long they have been nurtured, and the amount of Chaos energy absorbed by their world. The longer the cultivation, the stronger the saint, although naturally talented individuals are another matter." Overall however, everyone is quantified by star levels. The weakest are one-star, the more stars, the stronger. Chapter 427 - 82: One Punch, One Child When Qing Shan had just become a Saint, he was actually not even one star, at most a half-star, but after absorbing the origin of ten worlds, he rose to one star Saint. The group you just saw were all one star Saints, not a single two star among them. The power of your fist just now was basically equivalent to around two stars..." The Chess Saint explained to Tang Sanzang. Only then did Tang Sanzang realize that Saints are also graded, but the power level separation among Saints is way too vast, a gap of one star is like the difference between heaven and earth. Tang Sanzang asked, "What about the strength of those three Emperors, ten Supreme, and Nine God Kings you mentioned?" The Chess Saint shook his head, "I don''t know, the rules of Chaos are also disorderly, unable to calculate casually like within the worlds. It''s impossible to discern other Saints'' star-level strength at a glance. This also explains why everyone usually behaves very prudently, not stirring troubles randomly. Because no one knows what star level or what kind of character the Saint they encounter might be. However, there are ways to differentiate the strong from the weak." "How so?" Qing Shan asked, with Qin Se and Zhu Ganglie also leaning in to listen. Both Qing Shan and Qin Se being newly ascended Saints knew nothing about the rules of Saints. Zhu Ganglie, needless to say, being a mere snack, had nothing but curiosity and no sense of presence whatsoever. The Chess Saint said, "It''s simple, look at where their world is located! As everyone knows, in Chaos, the higher you go, the thinner the Chaos Qi becomes, the deeper you go, the denser the Chaos Qi becomes. The further down, the greater the pressure, and the higher the density of the Chaos Qi. Those with great strength can bury their worlds deeper, withstand greater pressure, absorb more Chaos Qi, thereby accelerating their cultivation. So, one of the methods of star level classification is the depth of the world. Taking our current standing position as the baseline, the baseline goes down ten thousand li to increase by one star, and so on. So, as long as you know how deep someone''s world is, you can estimate their approximate strength. Unfortunately, no one has ever seen the worlds of the three Emperors, ten Supreme, and Nine God Kings. Once, an eight-star expert tried to find them, and he almost got crushed to death by the pressure of Chaos without finding their worlds. Everyone guesses that their weakest are nine-star Saints!" "Hiss!" Qing Shan and the others sucked in a breath of cold air, originally thinking their master''s single punch that killed several dozen Saints surely made him a notable among Saints. Now upon hearing this, their hearts chilled instantly, realizing their perceived invincibility of Saints was just being ants among Saints! And their seemingly awesome master had already offended the masses, perhaps he might be crushed tomorrow. Suddenly, Qing Shan and Qin Se felt as if their future seemed not so bright. However, the two women had no second thoughts, as in their eyes, they were supposed to be dead already; it was Tang Sanzang who allowed their lives to continue and even to ascend to Saints, and this grace was worth their lives in return. As for Zhu Ganglie, after all this time, whenever he thought his bald master had reached the limit, his master would reassure him with his fists that he had not! Having his face punched so many times, he stopped contemplating various possibilities, just following the master; if his master could kill, they''d take advantage, if his master got killed, then they''d die together. Since the Pan Gu world was going to be destroyed anyway, he, stamped with the mark of Pan Gu world, was mostly doomed to not survive. Thus, Zhu Ganglie''s thoughts were profoundly clear... On Tang Sanzang''s side, excitement swelled, his enthusiasm palpable, "There''s a big one ahead, excellent! Let''s go get them!" Just then, a voice emanated from Chaos, "Saints of the Pan Gu world, ever so arrogant! You''re still chasing? Do you really think Chaos is unoccupied?" As the voice faded, three figures emerged from the Chaos. One was wrapped in lightning, another cloaked in flames, while the last one was dark as a thundercloud. Upon seeing the trio, Saint Qin Se immediately pulled Qing Shan, Zhu Ganglie, and Qin Se behind Tang Sanzang, whispering softly, "Master, I know these three¡ªThunderstorm Saint, Red Flame Saint, and Black Cloud Saint. Their strength is terrifying, definitely beyond two stars..." Tang Sanzang oh-ed, tilting his head at the three and said, "So you three, coming at me together?" Boom! A thunderbolt struck Tang Sanzang, sending him flying! Thunderstorm Saint snapped irritably, "Stop pretending! You think all three of us need to gang up on you? I can kill you by myself!" While speaking, Thunderstorm Saint transformed into a bolt of lightning and chased Tang Sanzang in mid-air, unleashing a torrent of thunderbolts, pounding him relentlessly¡ªa fistful of tempest! After two punches, the dense Chaos fog churned even more, generating more Chaos Divine Thunder to aid Thunderstorm Saint in bombarding Tang Sanzang! In the blink of an eye, Thunderstorm Saint unleashed thousands of punches, with the explosions continually bursting upon Tang Sanzang''s chest. Eventually, a sky-full of lightning fell, engulfing both Tang Sanzang and Thunderstorm. Rumble, rumble... The relentless thunder pounded the area for half an hour before it gradually ceased... "Who won?" Qin Se asked anxiously. Zhu Ganglie said confidently, "Of course, our master won!" "Your master won? Based on that bald man?" Red Flame Saint laughed. Zhu Ganglie stared at Red Flame Saint as if looking at a dead man and said, "Dare to call my master bald, you''re dead!" Red Flame Saint, as if hearing a hilarious joke, laughed, "Ha ha... You little pig, you really have so much faith in that bald master of yours. He was beaten from head to toe, do you think he could still win? I not only call him bald, I''ll say it three times¡ªbald, bald, bald! Let him come hit me if he can!" "Fine!" A shout suddenly erupted, then Red Flame Saint saw a fist instantly land in front of his face. With no chance to react, his old face deformed instantly, his features twisted to one side, teeth flying out, blood spraying from his nose, and his eyes nearly popped out of their sockets! "How is this possible?" Red Flame Saint screamed incredulously in his heart. They were all three-star Saints, and Thunderstorm was a particularly strong one among them. His barrage of punches would''ve taken down Red Flame Saint under normal circumstances, yet this bald man was not only alive but had hit him with a punch! The punch was excruciatingly painful! But the next moment, Red Flame Saint felt no pain. Instead, everything turned pitch black, and he knew nothing more. Meanwhile, Black Cloud Saint saw a figure rush out of the lightning, holding Thunderstorm''s head, and then punch Red Flame Saint''s head. Red Flame Saint''s head burst open and shattered instantly, killing him on the spot! Black Cloud Saint was so frightened that he nearly lost his soul and without hesitation, turned to run. But then... Boom! A fist punched through Black Cloud Saint''s chest, the hand notably clutching his heart! With a fierce squeeze, Black Cloud Saint''s world went dark¡ªdead! Chapter 428 - 83 Seven Stars World The battle, from counterattack to conclusion, lasted only a second. In that one second, Chess Saint, Qing Shan, and Qin Se were still shocked by the enemy''s terror, yet the enemy was already dead! That baldy, with a single punch each, sent all three of them exploding into pieces, dead as dead can be. "One punch each... my God, who exactly is my master? This is way too fierce!" Chess Saint exclaimed, his eyes wide with astonishment. Ever since Tang Sanzang had returned, Qin E, held in Zhu Ganglie''s arms, had pretty much stayed silent, keeping his mouth shut whenever possible. Now, he couldn''t help but interject, "What''s this..." He wanted to say that what seemed fierce to them was but child''s play in the baldy''s eyes. One punch for each little kid, is that strange? A bunch of kids who''ve never seen the world! "Old Seven, are these bodies useful or not? If they''re not, just toss them!" Tang Sanzang said, gesturing towards the three corpses on the ground. Chess Saint quickly shouted, "Don''t throw them away, don''t throw them away! These bodies are far more useful than those worlds! Think about it, Master, why do we rob worlds? Isn''t it because the matter of the worlds is made of a Saint''s physical body? Whether it''s to forge Spiritual Treasures or to extract the inherent Power of the Sage, it''s a huge profit. But even those worlds'' Saints wouldn''t sacrifice half their bodies to create worlds. The main prize is in their original form, that''s the real treasure! Whether it''s for improving power or for crafting Spiritual Treasures, they''re top-notch! Even, if you took such a Saint''s corpse out, found a Saint of the same star level, you could exchange it for anything you want, it''s absolute hard currency!" Tang Sanzang was taken aback, then grabbed Chess Saint and said, "Damn, why didn''t you say so earlier? If I had known this stuff was so valuable, I would have been more gentle with those dozens of people earlier!" Chess Saint said with a bitter face, "I didn''t expect Master to be so fierce, pulverizing them to dust with a single punch." Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Alright, you pass this time. Next time anything valuable comes up, remember to tell me in advance." Chess Saint looked at Tang Sanzang standing before him, filled with countless questions. To call this baldy greedy, well, when he passes through, not a single hair is left behind, he cleans out everything without exception. Yet it seemed the baldy only liked to loot; after looting, he wouldn''t even glance at the treasures or worlds again. Only Qin E yawned, thinking, "I enjoy the process of deceit, and he enjoys the process of looting... Some things are not for outsiders to understand. It''s just that I never expected him, even with his memory gone, to still be able to find pleasure in the old ways." That''s right, Tang Sanzang simply enjoyed that thrill of coveting what is yours, seizing it, and leaving you powerless to stop me. After killing three Saints, Tang Sanzang called his company to hit the road once again. However, the meddling of those three Saints meant the fish they had sent out earlier were now lost. Consequently, Tang Sanzang gave up chasing those fish and began to pull the Primordial Realm''s Guardians out from Chess Saint''s sleeves, asking where their lairs were located. It must be said, Chess Saint, as a chess player, always thought several moves ahead. He knew these people would come in handy eventually. So although Chess Saint had captured them, he made sure they remained aware of what was going on outside. Seeing Tang Sanzang''s ferocious and terrifying demeanor, those experts from the Primordial Realm had long lost their will, submitting both in heart and words, honestly pointing out their own locations. Then... "Next stop, Seven Stars World! I can always remember that old codger!" Tang Sanzang chose a direction and set off directly. With Tang Sanzang changing his route, it was tough for the Saints ambushing him halfway, waiting vainly for his arrival even though they had seen others running his way, inwardly cursing Tang Sanzang''s ancestors for generations. On the other side, the Saints chasing Di Jun were also weary from the pursuit. The leader among them was the Soul Divine King from the Nine God Kings, whose cultivation was entirely focused on the path of the soul, creating life with a thought and erasing an opponent''s soul with another; even Saints couldn''t withstand his soul bombardment. Nevertheless, the Soul Divine King was very frustrated at the moment, roaring, "Di Jun? How many years have you been running? Do you plan to keep running like this?" Ahead, a speck of golden light was flying rapidly, and from within came the voice of Di Jun: "Keep running, if you''re not tired, then neither am I. Let''s continue, who is afraid of whom?" The Soul Divine King snorted coldly, "Di Jun, I know what you''re capable of. But you must understand, the era that belonged to you has ended. The Pan Gu world has changed hands, and even if you run, nothing will change. Moreover, if you keep running like this, you will not get any rest. Whereas we can take turns resting and will eventually exhaust you to death. Why not fight us like a man, life and death are determined by fate!" Di Jun laughed heartily, "Old Soul, I''ve said before that you kids who live in Chaos and rarely fight, don''t understand anything. The war of the Pan Gu World has just begun. Don''t rush, let''s take it slow... I''m still okay, I can afford to keep this up. I just wonder if you can afford it." The Soul Divine King sneered, "Our tag-team strategy won''t be able to outlast you alone?" Di Jun chuckled, "Then let''s try... according to my calculations, your troubles should be arriving soon." "What do you mean?" The Soul Divine King had a bad feeling. Just then, the Seven Stars Saint''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and he roared, "Damn it, someone is attacking the Seven Stars World! Soul Divine King, I need to return first!" After speaking, the Seven Stars Saint took out a seven-star compass, with a spin of the compass, he opened a portal, and with a loud shout declared, "Who dares to mess with my Seven Stars World!" The Seven Stars Saint stepped through. The Seven Stars Saint, as a Four-Star Saint, was able to use the Chaos Spiritual Treasure to perform spatial transference within Chaos. Seeing the Seven Stars Saint reacting like this, Di Jun grinned and said, "Go on, the show''s getting good!" At this moment, in the Seven Stars World. All the creatures of the world were looking up at the sky. The Seven Stars World, as the name implies, is a world with seven colossal stars. Those seven stars are seven suns, existing together, rising and setting simultaneously. Despite their immense size, the heat emitted by those seven stars is just enough to satisfy the needs of the Seven Stars World. Seven Semi-Saints lived on those seven stars, managing the operation of the entire world. The creatures of this world pray to the seven stars every day, blessing them. In their eyes, these seven stars are heaven itself, the supremely omnipotent existence. But today, everyone was shocked. Because they saw a great hole tear open in the sky, and a fist rushed in and obliterated one of the stars into dust! The Semi-Saint above only managed to let out a scream before being reduced to nothingness. Chapter 429 - 84: Send Them One by One What was even more horrifying was that a man and two women rushed into the large hole, the man an old man and the two women very beautiful. The remaining six Semi-Saints roared out, but before they could do anything, they were grabbed like little chicks by the opponent and casually stuffed into a pocket. In an instant, the hearts of all beings cooled by half... The supremely revered beings in their hearts were snatched away like little chicks, what more could they do. Despair and fear were spreading. Just then, a furious roar came, and at the same time the shattered stars surprisingly began to converge and regenerate! Seven stars rotated, emitting a beam of light that converged in the center to open a portal, and a figure slowly walked out from it, "Who dares to disturb my Seven Stars World!" At the same time, a bald man just happened to fall beside that portal, then with a casual swipe, the figure who had just walked through the portal was dragged out. Tang Sanzang shouted unhappily, "Move aside, don''t block the way!" Then Tang Sanzang shouted unhappily again, "One by one, what''s the rush? Can''t you wait for me..." After Tang Sanzang finished shouting, he realized the atmosphere at the scene was somewhat off, everyone was looking at him, their gazes as if they were looking at a monster. "A Four-Star Saint..." the Chess Saint knew, anyone who could use magical treasures and travel through worlds must surely be a Four-Star Saint. And yet this Four-Star Saint had just been dragged out like dragging a little child by that bald man, the scene was somewhat comical but more so shocking! The beings below didn''t know what a Four-Star Saint was, they only knew that their own saint had just returned only to be dragged out again, this dragging might not have been powerful, but its humiliating force was extremely strong, each of them wailing in their hearts, "This is too much bullying!" On the other side, a Seven Stars Saint had just returned to the Seven Stars World, only for a large hand to cover him and drag him out again. His powerful return had ended like this, and it was especially bad since many Saints were watching, he immediately felt he had lost all face. Mainly because, the man who dragged him out was someone he recognized, the very same person who had repeatedly killed his disciples in the Pan Gu World! Thinking of this, the Seven Stars Saint became even angrier, "Bastard, you scum of Pan Gu, how dare you come cause trouble in my Seven Stars World? You''re seeking death!" The Seven Stars Saint roared, his Holy Power surged, and around him, seven stars lit up, brilliant and terrifying! "The Seven Stars Saint is really furious this time, his move is the deadly Seven Stars Bombardment, each star beside him possesses the power of a Four-Star Saint''s full strike, with the Seven Stars Bombardment launched, a Four-Star Saint wouldn''t die but would surely be crippled! Seems like the opponent is no small fry either," remarked a Saint. With this uproar occurring, Di Jun no longer ran, and the Divine King also stopped, both turning their attention towards the Seven Stars Saint. The Seven Stars Saint, seeing everyone''s gaze on him, knew that if he struck now, it was either glory or being ridiculed. If he did not go all out now, then when? "Kill!" The Seven Stars Saint roared, and with the seven stars, he again charged into the portal. On the other side, Tang Sanzang, seeing no one paying him any mind, shouted unhappily, "What are you all looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome bald guy before?" Almost immediately, a figure rushed from the portal and once again stood in front of Tang Sanzang, the Power of the Seven Stars about to erupt! Tang Sanzang, very annoyed, raised his hand and dragged it across, the power gathering from the Seven Stars trembled slightly! Tang Sanzang hesitated for a moment, it didn''t drag? Then use more force! So... Boom! The Seven Stars Saint along with all seven stars were dragged out of the portal again by his enhanced dragging. Tang Sanzang, extremely annoyed, said, "Blocking me again, is this some kind of game? Block me again, and I''ll beat you to death!" "Such terrifying power, just vanished like that..." Chess Saint, Qing Shan, Qin Se, and Zhu Ganglie were all utterly dumbfounded. Only they could truly feel the terror of that strike just now... However, it was clear that the bald one was even more terrifying! Outside, many saints saw the Seven Stars Saint dive headfirst into the portal, and the next moment he came out covered in dirt, with a slap mark on his face! The crowd couldn''t help themselves and burst out laughing. The Seven Stars Saint''s face turned red with shame, and he roared, "I''ll fight you to the end!" Although he knew the person inside was strong, how could he endure such humiliation? He decided to fight! The Seven Stars Saint charged into the portal once again. Then a very irritated roar came from within the portal, "Damn it, blocking me again, get lost!" Boom! A loud noise erupted, and a Fist Power blasted out of the portal, sending the Seven Stars Saint flying back out, half of his body obliterated! At that moment, those who were mocking the Seven Stars Saint went quiet. They realized that there seemed to be a very powerful Saint from the Pan Gu world causing trouble in the Seven Stars World! The Divine King furrowed his brow, "Send someone to drag that remaining scum out. I want to see who this bastard is, daring to counterattack Chaos!" "I''ll give it a try!" the Five Stars Sword Saint stepped forward and, without wasting words, grabbed a bright longsword and stepped into the portal. Next, a roar was heard, "Baldy, watch out for my sword!" "Who are you calling baldy? Your whole family is bald, watch my fist!" Boom! The portal shook violently, and then a segment of a sword handle attached to half an arm flew out... Holy Blood stained a swath of Chaos mist, shocking everyone. A Four Stars Saint was nearly killed with one punch, and now a Five Stars Saint entered and didn''t even make a splash, returning with only half an arm left! Furthermore, the opponent''s power was extremely terrifying, capable of destroying a Saint''s regenerative abilities, making it impossible to regenerate using the severed limb! Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, looking at the unfortunate soul who had been beaten to death in front of him, huffed, "Teacher interrupted, I''ve forgotten what I was about to say..." Just then, Tang Sanzang saw Chess Saint, Qing Shan, Qin Se, and Zhu Ganglie staring at him with glowing eyes. Tang Sanzang was stunned, "What are you doing?" Chess Saint, shivering, said, "Master, this is a Five Stars Saint, newly dead. The Saint Origin is still within him, look..." Tang Sanzang made a decision and directly handed it to Chess Saint, "You distribute it!" Chess Saint was overjoyed; a Five Stars Saint and half of a Four Stars Saint, both fresh, the Saint Origin inside them absolutely terrifying! Chess Saint immediately called Qing Shan, Qin Se, and Zhu Ganglie over. Normally, even if Chess Saint acquired these top materials, he couldn''t use them; the power gap was too large, the bodies of these saints were freshly dead, the Saint Origin within them solid and indestructible, beyond the reach of saints at their level. Setting up a grand formation was possible, but the materials needed were also extremely rare; any one of them could be part of constructing a world, absolutely beyond the capabilities of a one-star saint like him. Chapter 430 - 85: Zhu Ganglie Becomes a Saint But now, things were different. Tang Sanzang led them and swept through many worlds along the way, their hands filled with treasures beyond count. Heaps of materials were thrown out, arranging a grand Formation. The Chess Saint said, "Let''s start with a Four-Star Saint. His sacred energy is as deep as an abyss, and one person definitely can''t absorb it all. Let''s do this¡ªI, Qing Shan, and Qin Se will absorb it together. That should be enough to help the three of us break through to the level of a Two-Star Saint, infinitely close to a Three-Star Saint. Then we can absorb the origin of a Five-Star Saint, which should be enough to push our power to the peak of Three-Star Saints and, if fortune favors us, we may even break through to the level of a Four-Star Saint." Upon hearing this, Qing Shan and Qin Se were also extremely excited, yet the two women still glanced at their cheap pig-headed senior brother. Zhu Ganglie also cried out, "What about me, what about me? Old Seven, how could you forget about me?" The Chess Saint said, "You''re only at the Primordial Realm now. I''ll throw you a few sweat hairs later, which will be enough for you to advance to Semi-Saint. As for becoming a Saint, we will help you extract the Saint Origin and then find a suitable world for you... Don''t rush; let''s talk about it after we go up first." Zhu Ganglie was so frustrated, feeling like they were eating the lion''s share and he was left with a few hairs... But his own power was clear to see, so he had no room to pick and chose, and could only pinch his nose and accept it. The Chess Saint also had other methods. Outside of the grand Formation, he set up a time acceleration Formation, accelerating time so that a second outside was a year inside. With this time acceleration, the Chess Saint, Qing Shan, and Qin Se rapidly drained half the body of the Seven Stars Saint, soaring all the way to the peak of Two-Star Saints! The Chess Saint was ecstatic. Having cultivated for so many years, he knew all too well how difficult it was to advance one star¡ªit definitely depended on hard-earned time, opportunity, and one''s own aptitude. Now, with the rise as swift as a rocket, the feeling was indescribably delightful. After draining half the body of the Seven Stars Saint, the Chess Saint did as promised, giving a thread of energy to Zhu Ganglie. Instantly, Zhu Ganglie broke through the calm of the Primordial Realm and officially stepped into the ranks of the Semi-Saints. Then the Chess Saint used his methods again to extract all the remaining energy from the Seven Stars Saint and infused it into Zhu Ganglie, who felt his physical body continuously transforming, seemingly on the verge of transcending into sainthood at any moment. Qing Shan and Qin Se took out various small worlds and extracted their origins to inject into Zhu Ganglie. In an instant, Zhu Ganglie broke through the Semi-Saint level and ascended to Saint! The Chess Saint was smart and also knew Zhu Ganglie''s place in Tang Sanzang''s heart. Although Tang Sanzang never said it and acted as if Zhu Ganglie was just mouth food, he saw clearly that their relationship was much closer than his own with Zhu Ganglie. So without waiting for Qing Shan and the others to find a suitable world, the Chess Saint directly pointed at the Seven Stars World and said, "This world, what do you think?" Zhu Ganglie''s eyes lit up; he was no fool! Qing Shan and Qin Se used only ordinary One-Star Worlds for their advancement, but the world before him was a Four-Star World, an absolute gem! So he nodded vigorously, saying, "Good!" The Chess Saint laughed and said, "Then let''s choose it, but we''ll need the master''s help." The Chess Saint then approached Tang Sanzang and said, "Master, the original owner of this world, the Seven Stars Saint, isn''t dead yet, he''s still breathing. What do you think?" Tang Sanzang understood instantly, turned around, and threw a punch outside the door! The half body of the Seven Stars Saint outside was struggling to heal, fighting desperately in the crevice between death and survival. Just then, someone exclaimed, "There''s movement inside the door!" And then a Fist Power blasted out of the great door, heading straight for the Seven Stars Saint, who screamed, "Divine King of Souls, save me!" However, just as the Divine King of Souls was about to act, Di Jun also made his move, scaring him into stopping and staring at Di Jun... Then, a violent explosion sounded from behind. When he looked back again, the Seven Stars Saint had already turned into nothingness... The Divine King of Souls had a grim face, dark as water, staring fiercely at Di Jun. Di Jun, however, smiled brilliantly, "Don''t look at me, I had no intention of stopping you, it''s you who hesitated. Ah... If I were you, I would definitely save him." The Soul Divine King was so angry his face turned black, but he was helpless. Inside the teleportation gate. When the Seven-Star Saint died, the entire world shook violently in an instant... Chess Saint shouted, "Two fellow Taoists, lend me your strength!" Chess Saint threw out a large amount of materials, setting up an enormous formation, and launched an assault towards the seven stars in the sky. Saintly light shone on the seven stars, blocking the bombardment from Chess Saint. "Master!" Chess Saint called out. With a slap from Tang Sanzang, all resistance collapsed. Chess Saint''s formation immediately enveloped the seven stars, and within them, a trace of True Spirit manifested, it was the Seven-Star Saint who bellowed to the heavens, "Do not push people too far!" Boom! The formation spewed out sky-high flames that swallowed the True Spirit of the Seven-Star Saint, burning him to ashes. Chess Saint shouted, "Marshal Tian Peng, quickly take over the Seven Stars World!" Zhu Ganglie caught on instantly, soaring into the sky, entering the central point of the formation, his Saint power expanding within him, covering the seven stars, and with the formation''s power, began refining the seven stars at the same time... These seven stars were the core of the Seven Stars World, to refine them was to take the entire world into one''s possession. Under the accelerated time of the formation, Zhu Ganglie quickly completed the refinement of this masterless world. The entire world emitted divine lights, which ultimately converged onto Zhu Ganglie, who felt as if his entire body was about to explode... Just when he was almost unable to bear it, with a loud bang! It was as if something exploded inside Zhu Ganglie''s sea of consciousness, and he suddenly became enlightened, sensing the existence of the entire heaven and earth! The Seven-Star Saint should actually be called the Star River Saint! What he comprehended was the Path of the Star River! Zhu Ganglie''s position in the heavenly court used to be the Marshal of the Heavenly River Troops; the Heavenly River, the Milky Way, the Star River, these rivers are said to be rivers, but they are also the long rivers of stars. There''s a kind of shared magic between the two, Zhu Ganglie''s understanding of the Path of the Star River was incredibly smooth, the whole world was in his hand, as easy to manipulate as his own limb, without any discomfort. "Damn it, this feels like coming home!" Zhu Ganglie laughed happily, he had finally become a Saint! And because the world was a Four-Star World, his power also soared, directly reaching the might of a Two-Star Saint! "Marshal Tian Peng, stop laughing and come over here, there''s a Five-Star Saint here waiting for everyone to absorb," Chess Saint shouted. Regaining his composure, Zhu Ganglie wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth and happily scurried over, "Right, right, right, let''s hurry... this feeling, so exhilarating!" Chess Saint, Qing Shan, and Qin Se nodded in agreement, who wouldn''t like this way of leveling up? It was then that Chess Saint turned to Qin E, "Young master, would you like to join us in cultivation?" Chapter 431 - 86 Delivery to Your Door ``` Although Qin E seemed but an ordinary girl in the Chess Saint''s eyes, which ordinary child could hop around in Chaos? Even under the protection of a Saint, without Primeval strength, not even a Saint could provide protection. Though the Chess Saint detected something fishy, with Tang Sanzang saying nothing, he dared not think too much, much less say anything. It was obvious to everyone that Tang Sanzang cared a great deal for this girl! However, as soon as Zhu Ganglie heard this, he glared over, as if to say, "Just you talk too much, ever heard of ''inviting the wolf into the house''? Damn it, what''s it to us if he''s practicing? If he''s practicing, what do we have to do with it!" But he couldn''t say that out loud; he was well aware how keen that baldy''s ears were. If overheard, he might just become lunch. Qin E''s eyes swiveled, and turning to Tang Sanzang she shouted, "Dad, I want to cultivate too!" "Cul... cultivate, go ahead and cultivate hard!" Tang Sanzang naturally didn''t mind and with a wave of his hand, he readily agreed. Qin E flashed a mischievous smile at Zhu Ganglie, who said with a look of suffering, "Leave some for us..." Qin E let out a cheeky laugh. It was at this moment that Zhu Ganglie realized, even though his strength had reached the level of a Two-Star Saint, he still could not see through or understand this girl before him. Yet her performance in the previous battles seemed on par with a One-Star Saint... At most, she would not surpass a Two-Star Saint. Zhu Ganglie looked at Qin E with suspicion, always feeling that her earlier performance was toned down. It definitely wasn''t just simple Innate Divine Ability being awesome... Qin E ignored Zhu Ganglie and shouted to Tang Sanzang, "Dad, get more of these materials! It''s a rare opportunity." Tang Sanzang replied with a pained expression, "Do you think those are cabbages, that you can get more whenever you want? We need to have more to begin with!" Meanwhile, outside the teleportation gate. Since the teleportation gate only opened when someone passed through, those outside were unaware of the changes in the Seven Stars World and were still shocked by Tang Sanzang''s thunderous methods... However, the Divine King of Souls also realized the gravity of the situation, and thus ordered, "Send several more!" Two Six-Star Saints, a pair of twins, immediately stepped forward from the group. They were rare Twin-born Chaos beings. They both nurtured two worlds at the same time, and the twin worlds were conjoined. Though they appeared as Six-Star Saints, when the two acted together, they could stand against a Seven-Star Saint. Unlike other Saints, they relished in battle. Nearly all the Saints near them had been fought or robbed by them. Now that these Twin-born robbers had stepped up, the crowd looked on with renewed attention. "With two Six-Star Saints taking action, this time, we should be able to turn the tide, right?" someone whispered. Meanwhile, the Divine King of Souls stared intently at Di Jun, on guard for his interference, while questioning, "I truly don''t understand. We have detailed records on all three thousand Saints of the Pan Gu World at our fingertips. Now, those who are dead are dead, those who fled have fled, and those reborn are reborn; there''s not a single one unaccounted for. Where did such a high-level Saint come from? There couldn''t be any extra Saints. The Pan Gu World can only bear three thousand Saints; it''s not possible to hide more. New talents? Impossible. When we entered the Pan Gu World, we specifically conducted a major cleansing of all major forces, such as the Heavenly Court, the Underworld, Mount Meru, and so on. All Semi-Saints and Primeval masters who could potentially become Saints were executed. We even shattered the world, leaving no resources for any breakthroughs. ``` "Who the hell is that guy?" Di Jun smiled, "Who told you that only Saints can kill Saints?" The Soul Divine King was stunned, "Not a Saint?" Then the Soul Divine King laughed heartily, "Di Jun, do you think what you''re saying is interesting? Everyone below Saints is mere ants; that''s an unchanging law. Saints control the Dao, and above the Dao, no one can challenge the dignity of the Saints. Forget it, no matter who the other party is. His strength can''t be too strong, otherwise, he wouldn''t be so unknown." Di Jun laughed even more joyfully; of course, that guy would never be unknown, it''s just that such a big troublemaker has been banished long ago, in this timeline, not many local people know about him, let alone these newcomers? Meanwhile, the Twin-born Saint had already stepped through the gateway, and in unison, they bellowed out loud, "Twin-born World, the Twin-born Saint is here!" No sooner had they entered the Seven Stars World than they saw a few people in front of them looking at them with gleaming eyes, the look in their eyes was like a dry drunkard seeing two undressed young ladies, wolfish and hungry! The two immediately felt like lambs amongst a pack of wolves. The Yang Saint roared, "You damned bastards, what''s with those looks?" Tang Sanzang cocked his head, with a face begging for a beating, and said to them, "The look of watching idiots." Yin God roared in fury, "Big brother, let''s just do it, annihilate them!" The two bellowed out loud, their bodies surging with Protective Saint Force, yin and yang forces of Dao Principles exploding forth, evolving endless Divine Skills, and as countless laws manifested, their bodies also began to fuse, their strength soaring from a six-star Saint all the way to the level of seven-star Saints! That terrible pressure directly forced Zhu Ganglie, Chess Saint, Qing Shan, Qin Se, and others to prostrate on the ground, unable to stand up, their faces filled with terror! The Yin Saint roared, "Big brother, let''s kill that baldy first... Eh? Where''s the baldy?" Only then did the Yin Saint realize, the baldy with the strikingly shiny head and the face begging for a beating had disappeared! The Yang Saint said, "There''s no fluctuation of Saint Force in his body, he seems to be a mortal, probably shattered by our presence... " Yin Saint replied, "What a pity, I wanted to twist off that bald head and take it back as a lantern." As soon as these words came out, the Yin Saint found that the few Saints lying on the ground had a look in their eyes that said ''you''re dead'' towards them, which annoyed him greatly! Before the Yin Saint could react, he felt a coldness on the back of his spine, and his body chilled, goosebumps all over. The Yang Saint felt it too; the two heads sharing one body simultaneously turned to look behind them, only to see a bald head staring at them fiercely, "Want to use my head as a lantern, huh? You think you''re so great with two heads? Hand them over!" All of a sudden, Tang Sanzang made his move, his hands easily breaking through the twin''s Protective Saint Force, grabbing hold of their heads! The two were outright panicked; the combined Saint Force of the two of them should have kept any six-star Saint at bay, not allowing them to get close, and a seven-star Saint would also struggle to do so. And yet this baldy had broken through so effortlessly. The two suddenly realized something was terribly wrong, and as alarm bells rang in their hearts, they burst forth with all their Saint Force, and the fearsome Divine Skill they had been brewing smashed directly towards the baldy! "Yin Yang Confluence, Myriad Laws Birth and Annihilation, Yin Yang Extinction!" Chapter 432 - 87: The Dishonest Rabbit As the two roared simultaneously, a black and white sphere above their heads burst forth with dazzling colored radiance, unleashing flames, gusts, thunderbolts, and ice... various energies spilled out in a barrage of wild bombardment towards that bald man! At the same time, numerous chains of principle flew out, wrapping around the bald man''s body! The Great Dao of Yin and Yang was activated, in that instant the power of Yin erupted, and the power of Yang weakened! When Yin and Yang merge, all things flourish, but these methods which reduce the pure Yang and augment the power of Yin directly cause an imbalance of Yin and Yang in a person, ultimately leading to the overgrowth of Yin and the demise of Yang, culminating in complete annihilation. After being entangled, the bald man''s eyes went blank as he stiffened on the spot, motionless. "Did it work?" the Twin-born Saints exclaimed joyously... But in the next moment, the bald man lowered his head, looked at his crotch, and then he became furious, "Damn it, hit but do not hit the face, cut but do not cut the dick. Though my dick is not small, not a single bit of it is superfluous, you attack me yet, you even dare to mess with my dick?" "What? He didn''t die?" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire "Just the dick got a bit smaller? What kind of monster is this?" The Twin-born Saints were about to go mad, their Divine Skill was supposed to kill a person from the very foundation of their principles, yet this bald man''s dick just got a bit smaller! The Twin-born Saints simultaneously spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood, desperate, "Yin Yang Strangle!" In an instant, the chains of Yin and Yang began pulling to both sides. This kind of pulling forcefully separates the Yin and Yang forces within the target''s body. Where Yin and Yang meet, all things flourish; where Yin and Yang separate, all things perish! This was their desperate ultimate move, one that could even cause a Seven-Star Saint to suffer grave injuries and be on the brink of death! However, to their despair, as the two Great Dao chains were about to snap, the bald man was still staring with wide eyes, blinking before suddenly looking down and incessantly checking inside his trousers. Tang Sanzang exclaimed in surprise, "Eh? Not right, it got bigger! Damn it, it got smaller, then larger... Damn it, are you two jerking me off? Flirting with me? Die!" Tang Sanzang completely lost his temper! If it were a beautiful female Saint teasing him like this, he would have enjoyed it. But being treated like this by two big men made him very unhappy and annoyed! Tang Sanzang forcefully grabbed both their heads and yanked them apart, "Split up!" Puff! The two felt an indescribably immense force attacking them, and no matter how hard they tried to merge, they were ultimately ripped into two! Not giving them a chance to regenerate from severed parts, Tang Sanzang directly grabbed their heads and smashed them together! Bang! The two heads, like two watermelons, let out piercing screams before bursting into a spray of blood and gore! Two Holy Souls attempted to flee, but Tang Sanzang slapped them to the ground, just about to crush them with a stomp... Chess Saint shouted, "Master, stop, that''s also very useful! Precious! Saints, from head to toe, do not waste any part, please don''t destroy it." Ultimately, Tang Sanzang did not bring his foot down. Instead of stomping, he kicked, sending the two Holy Souls flying towards the Chess Saint. The Chess Saint quickly took out a container to capture the two Holy Souls, cradling it in his arms like a precious treasure, smiling like a fool. But the Chess Saint also knew that he couldn''t handle this treasure alone, so he quickly explained to Qing Shan, Zhu Ganglie, and others, "This is a Holy Soul, to put it bluntly, it''s the essence left after a Chaos creature discards its useless shell! It contains all the memories and imprints of a Chaos creature''s life. With these things, it''s like a super library for innate Saints. By integrating a part of it into one''s own soul, one can directly gain the knowledge the other party has on certain aspects, including the understanding of the Dao!" With mutual verification, the speed of comprehending the great Dao is terrifyingly fast. For non-innate beings, after becoming a Saint and absorbing the Chaos imprints of a Chaos creature, one can step directly into innateness. This is much more direct and reliable than drawing Origin Power from the world.... However, Holy Souls are too rare, and even if a Saint is about to die, they would destroy their Holy Soul. These two grandsons died too suddenly, they didn''t have the time to destroy it before the master seized them. So, this is a great opportunity! The six-level Saint, skilled in collection, a Saint who comprehends the way of Yin and Yang!" The Chess Saint danced with excitement. Zhu Ganglie didn''t quite understand, but he got one thing, this stuff is good, really good, and he must have a share! So, a few folks started discussing how to divide the spoils, but the condition was, to first absorb the five-level Saint''s body while it''s still fresh. Thus, the Formation continued operating, and the four plus the ever-quiet Qin E began absorbing the body of the five-level Saint, which to the shock of the Chess Saint, Qing Shan, Qin Se, and Zhu Ganglie, the four-level Saints proved very difficult to absorb, yet the rewards were substantial. But as for the five-level Saint, they had barely done anything when it was all absorbed... Their strength only improved a little. Others might not know what the issue was, but Zhu Ganglie was all too aware, glaring hard at Qin E, "You''ve gone too far!" Qin E blinked her innocent big eyes, indicating it wasn''t her. Zhu Ganglie wasn''t buying it, glaring fiercely at Qin E, ready to expose her if she caused any more trouble. Only then did Qin E back down and come clean. The others also knew the problem must be with Zhu Ganglie or that little princess, but no one dared say it, they could only endure. The body of the six-level Saint was thrown into the Formation, and the Formation blazed up with fierce flames, fiercely burning the six-level Saint''s Sacred Body, but alas, this Sacred Body was too powerful and the Formation ran so fast it nearly couldn''t process it. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie secretly kicked Qin E, signaling, "Give us a hand." Qin E then gave him a roll of her eyes, "I''m just an ordinary little girl, I don''t understand these things." Zhu Ganglie was so angry, his eyes nearly rolled back, clearly, that five-level Saint was accelerated in refinement and absorption, otherwise the Formation couldn''t have refined a five-level Saint so quickly! And there was obviously only this crafty one here capable of that! Yet this sly rabbit actually denied it. Zhu Ganglie, furious, looked up to shout, when the rabbit quickly said, "I''ll try..." The next moment, the flames in the Formation burst up high, and the body of the six-level Saint instantly cracked open, and its rolling Origin Power spread out and was absorbed by the Formation and then funneled into the five individuals. As the majestic Holy Power entered their bodies, the Chess Saint, Qing Shan, Qin Se, and Zhu Ganglie quickly focused and earnestly absorbed the power, their strength rapidly soared like a rocket. Only that bald monk was calmly dozing off, taking advantage of the inattention on himself, he stretched out a little hand, which stretched indefinitely, yanked over the body of the Yang Saint, opened his mouth wide, and directly swallowed it! "Burp..." Qin E belched contentedly, smacking her lips, "Eating like this is really satisfying..." Chapter 433 - 88 Strike First to Gain the Upper Hand Then he didn''t forget to turn back and shout at the bald man who was squatting at the entrance of the portal, staring inside, hoping for a few more to come through, "Dad, get a few more!" Tang Sanzang waved his hand without turning his head back and said, "Got it, but no one else is coming in, and I don''t even know if we can get out of here from this place." After saying this, Tang Sanzang stuck his head in, and then... Meanwhile, outside, a group of Saints was eagerly waiting for the outcome. "There''s movement, there''s movement!" Someone shouted, and everyone stared at the inside of the portal. "Did the Twin-born Saint defeat the enemy this quickly? That''s too fast, isn''t it?" someone said with amazement. "What do you know? The combined attack of the Twin-born Saint is comparable to a Seven-star Saint. With such power, it''s absolutely crushing... crushing... did those two Saints smash their heads bald?" Before the other person could finish bragging, a bald head peeked out from the portal. It was indeed a bald head, shiny and without a single hair! Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Looking at the face, the facial features were good, but for some reason, that guy''s way of looking at people was slanted, almost as if his face was full of, "You''re an idiot," and no matter how you looked at it, it was irritating and made you want to punch him. "It''s not the Twin-born Saint!" someone shouted. "Who are you?" someone demanded. The bald man did not respond but just stared at them with shining eyes, counting one by one, "One, two, three... fifteen, sixteen, twenty!" Then he excitedly turned back and shouted, "Girl, there are twenty more here, just wait!" After speaking, he stepped out, faced twenty Saints, and shouted loudly, "Stand still, you''re surrounded. Surrender for a quick end!" The Saints'' faces instantly darkened... "Is this baldie speaking human?" "He''s alone, and he says he''s surrounded us twenty people. Is there something wrong with his brain?" "Don''t underestimate him, the Twin-born Saint hasn''t made any noise since he went in, but this guy came out. Maybe, the Twin-born Saint is already dead, and his strength is at least at the Seven-star Saint''s level!" "Let''s take action together!" "Yes, take action together!" "Divine King of Souls, give the order!" The crowd cried out in unison. The Divine King of Souls was also staring intently at the bald man in front of him, wondering how this bald man showed no signs of power fluctuations and looked more like an ordinary person. But the question was, could an ordinary person survive in Chaos? Could he traverse a portal that only Four-star Saints could traverse? Obviously not! "Can''t see through him..." As the Divine King of Souls muttered to himself, he squinted and waved his hand, "All together now!" A brawny man close to Tang Sanzang heard this and realized that Tang Sanzang had his back to him. He felt it was a good opportunity, grabbed a Wolf Fang Club without a word, and swung it at the bald head! Clang! The brawny man felt as if he had hit a stone, extremely hard, and the rebounding force directly caused his wrists to explode! The other Saints, seeing the brawny man take the lead, made their moves one after another, each wielding various forces like earth, fire, water, wind, poison, and speed, simultaneously descending on Tang Sanzang in a furious barrage! They started, and Tang Sanzang also got angry, but he didn''t strike back immediately. Instead, he turned back and shouted through the portal, "Girl, don''t be afraid, I''ll be back soon. These bastards not only refuse to surrender, but they also dared to fight back. Watch me beat them up!" While he was speaking, Tang Sanzang suddenly turned around and threw a punch with his raised hand! Boom! The myriad spells, Divine Skills, and laws seemed to freeze in place! That punch from Tang Sanzang twisted the Chaos, like a vortex sucking in all Divine Skills and laws before pulverizing them into dust with a single punch! "Pfft, pfft, pfft..." The laws of the nineteen attacking Saints were directly shattered by this punch, and under the traction of energy, they all spewed blood at the same time. The Saints were utterly shocked, "Impossible, impossible!" "We have two eight-star Saints and three seven-star Saints here, along with more than a dozen other Saints. Despite our combined attack, he broke it with a single punch? He''s no ordinary man; he''s a nine-star Saint, or even stronger!" "Divine King of Souls, please make your move quickly!" The Saints were genuinely terrified and hurriedly called out for help. The Divine King of Souls was also startled, but he quickly composed himself and stepped forward to make a move. However, Di Jun stopped him, "Friend of the Soul, where are you going? It''s just kids fighting; why the interference? Tang Sanzang here is just an ordinary man without Divine Skills or saintly power. You surely wouldn''t lower yourself to fight an ordinary man, would you? Would you still have any pride left?" After hearing this, the Divine King of Souls was nearly exploding with rage, pointing at the monk and saying, "He repelled nineteen Saints with a single punch, and you tell me he''s an ordinary man?" Di Jun confidently retorted, "If he''s not an ordinary man, then what is he?" The Divine King of Souls was left speechless by the question. Yes, if he''s not an ordinary man, then what exactly is this monk? He has no saintly power, no mark of Chaos, and used no Divine Skills; on all accounts, he seems to be just an ordinary man... or perhaps a mortal. Di Jun laughed, then turned back to ask Tang Sanzang, "Tang Sanzang, he''s curious whether you''re a Saint. Are you a Saint?" Tang Sanzang recognized Di Jun and exclaimed, "Damn, it''s you!" Di Jun chuckled, "Yes, it''s me. Let''s answer the question first." Tang Sanzang said, "I''m just a plain monk who''s practiced some martial arts for a few years and has a bit of strength, merely a mortal, what''s up?" "Pah!" Almost in unison, the nineteen Saints spat out and roared inwardly, "You call that a bit of strength? Your strength is freakishly overwhelming! If an ordinary man is like you, what are we even doing here?" The face of the Divine King of Souls turned pitch black. He did not believe Tang Sanzang and Di Jun, taking it as those two ganging up to taunt him, so he coldly said, "Regardless of whether he''s a mortal or not, today, both of you will die!" Di Jun laughed heartily, clearly amused, "You think, with these fish and shrimp you''ve brought, you can manage that?" The Divine King of Souls defiantly lifted his head, "I want to try..." Thump! A dull thump sounded. The Divine King of Souls turned towards the noise and saw that the robust man who was the first to attack Tang Sanzang had his head blown up by the monk, who was now looking innocently and guiltily at the crowd, "Err... I was just testing his strength, who knew he''d be so weak... sorry, I''ll be gentler next time." The faces of the Saints turned pitch black. A four-star Saint, just dead like that! "You!" a dark-faced Saint wanted to scream something... Boom! An uppercut, the chest of the Black Lotus Saint was penetrated by Fist Power, black lightning twisted inside his chest, and the violent force spread throughout his body. The sounds of breaking bones and exploding cells were relentless. The person who was standing there just a moment ago was now a pool of mush on the ground, dead! Chapter 434 - 89: None Missing And the instigator was staring blankly, innocently watching everyone, bashfully saying, "Uh... he screamed so loudly, it made my hand tremble..." Everyone''s face turned pitch black as they now clearly saw that the fool they thought was an idiot was actually making fools of them! Rage! Fury! "Kill!" the crowd roared. In their collective anger, they all rushed forward! They were very clear that in Chaos, the only laws that could be used were those within their own bodies. Facing a strong opponent, if the laws released couldn''t kill with one strike, they must gather their power at one point; close combat was the key. Thus, these people directly converged their flashy powers, concentrating various laws into their fists and weapons, and greeted that bald head with a barrage! Just as the Divine King of Spirits was about to join in, Di Jun stopped him. The Divine King of Spirits said, "If I don''t go over, you can''t get through either. Do you think that bald guy alone can handle so many of us experts?" Di Jun smiled, "So many? Sorry, it seems not many are left." The Divine King of Spirits was stunned and turned his head to look. He saw the bald man facing the crowd''s encirclement, not only not cowering but instead going berserk! The rabbit smashed a Saint''s weapon with one punch, blasted another Saint''s head with another punch, turned around to twist off someone''s head with a hug, kicked another Sacred Body to pieces, and turned back to bite a Saint''s weapon in half... In summary, that bald man was extremely ferocious, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. No matter the rank of the Saint, the rank of the Chaos Spiritual Treasure, he was directly slapping them to death, bombing them to death, stomping them into mush! Among them was that Eight-Star Saint. Enraged, he thrust with his spear, but as the bald man turned around and opened his mouth wide, he directly crushed that Eight-Star Chaos Spiritual Treasure to dust, then punched the opponent''s head to pieces... In the blink of an eye, over twenty people had died, more than half. The few remaining were so scared they wet their pants and turned to run! "You''ve come all this way, and now you want to leave?!" Tang Sanzang roared, chasing after them and grabbing a head in each hand, smashing them together! Bang! Double kill! He turned and chased another, kicking his opponent''s buttocks, piercing through the body, triple kill! He threw a punch from a distance, his terrifying Fist Power sweeping across ten thousand miles! Those people were directly blasted into pieces! With that, over twenty Saints were completely wiped out! And the whole process took just a few seconds. Having dealt with these, Tang Sanzang slowly turned back to look at the Divine King of Spirits standing there alone, grinning and saying, "So you are their leader? Congratulations, you''re surrounded!" The Divine King of Spirits was completely dumbfounded. The Saints who had come with him weren''t Nine-Star, but they were not weak either. Yet in the blink of an eye, they were all beaten to death, this shocking scene making his heart race... One Di Jun was already hard enough to deal with, let alone such a ferocious bald man... The Divine King of Spirits almost didn''t think before turning to run! "Run? Where will you run!" Tang Sanzang bellowed, chasing after him. Di Jun also stepped ahead, blocking the Divine King of Spirit''s path: "You''ve chased me for so long, it''s time we settled our scores! Now that those trash carrying treasures that restrain me are gone, let me show you what is meant by the blazing sun high in the sky!" Meanwhile, Di Jun said to Tang Sanzang, "Brother Tang, leave this one to me. You go enjoy the show for now." Tang Sanzang asked, "Are you sure? Can you handle it?" Di Jun chuckled, "Don''t underestimate me..." Tang Sanzang nodded, then turned his attention to the scattered corpses around. He scampered over, muttering, "Can''t waste these, each of them still has some strength, it''d be a pity not to feed them to the pigs. Di Jun, if you kill that big one, remember not to smash it to dust, leave a whole corpse, I''ll take it back to feed the pigs!" Pfft! The Divine King heard the former remarks and thought this baldy, although fierce, still had some sense of justice, but upon hearing the latter part, he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood, infuriated. A grand Nine-Star God-King, and this baldy intended to feed him to pigs? That was too insulting! If it wasn''t for Di Jun holding him back, the Divine King would have gone over to kill that baldy first! "Old Ling, don''t you run, here I come!" Di Jun roared as he charged forward, and the Divine King shouted back, "Bring it on, I''m not scared of you!" The two instantly clashed in the Chaos, the Chaos surged, and the ground shattered, erupting into an unprecedented great battle... Under that terrifying shockwave, within tens of thousands of miles, any Saint below five stars was directly shaken to death, and nobody under eight stars could approach to watch the battle. Yet, in such a terrifying environment, a bald man was picking up corpses, butting the air as he collected the bodies. He stripped the bodies'' clothes, tore them into strips, tied them into ropes, then strung all the corpses together, dragging a pile of bodies while calling out to feed the pigs! Then he stepped into a portal... This scene, witnessed by some neutral Saints, made them exclaim that it was bizarre! In their eyes, this baldy was even more terrifying than those two fearsome beings locked in battle... Soon, word spread through the Chaos about a bald Demon King hunting Saints, collecting corpses, and dragging them back to feed the pigs. Many were discussing the mad acts of this baldy when... Some Saints also cried out, "Where is that baldy? What kind of pigs does he like, I can transform into one for him to raise! Those were all seven-star, eight-star Saints'' bodies, give me a few, and I could soar to great heights too!" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Alas, the whereabouts of that baldy remained unknown, and the matter subsided. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, at the heart of public discourse, was at that moment, throwing a pile of corpses into the great formation set by the Chess Saint. As the corpses piled up, a majestic power of Sacred Force began flowing towards the people. Everyone''s power began advancing leaps and bounds... But no one noticed, a rabbit pretending to be calm and collected was sitting there, occasionally sneaking glances at Tang Sanzang. Whenever he noticed Tang Sanzang wasn''t paying attention here, he would cause the formation to explode briefly, and his hand, quick as lightning, would snatch a corpse and throw it in his mouth... After absorbing the bodies of more than twenty five-star Saints, the group''s strength uniformly reached the level of a six-star Saint! While Zhu Ganglie was thoroughly enjoying himself, the Chess Saint looked at the amount of bone dust in the formation and muttered, "Something''s not right... not right... Master said to throw in more than twenty Sacred Bodies, how come there are only ten here?" Upon hearing this, Qin E shivered and quickly said, "Maybe they were burned to ashes, the wind was pretty strong just now." The Chess Saint furrowed his brow, about to deny this possibility, when Qin E whispered, "Or do you think my father is lying?" How could the Chess Saint dare to say that about Tang Sanzang? He quickly shook his head, "No, no, no..." "So, do you think the number of Sacred Bodies is correct?" Qin E asked. The Chess Saint nodded honestly, "Yes, correct, not a single one is missing!" Chapter 435 - 90: Confession Room Qin E then smirked triumphantly and laughed. Suddenly, a large hand came over, hoisted her up, and brought her face to face with a bald man, "Girl, they are all six-star Saints now. What''s your strength level?" Qin E quickly replied, "I... five stars!" "Five stars? That was quick?" Tang Sanzang was surprised. In his eyes, Tang Caiyi was truly an ordinary kid, and just in a short while, she had reached five stars? The Chess Saint stepped forward and said, "Master, there''s something everyone has misunderstood. Actually, in the eyes of the beings from Chaos, the leap from a normal person to a one-star Saint is the real jump in level. As it is said, ''Once understanding the Dao, one can ascend by daylight,'' which means if a normal person could understand the Dao in one go, they could immediately become immortal or divine. Similarly, why do some directly become Saints when their merits are sufficient? Actually, becoming a Saint isn''t that hard; as long as there''s a position and the Heavenly Dao approves, one can become a Saint, regardless of their strength, and even so-called merits are just an optional condition set by the Heavenly Dao. So, becoming a Saint isn''t hard. What''s hard is the path after becoming a Saint... If not for you providing us with so many Sacred Bodies, we would not know how long it would take to achieve what we have now." Tang Sanzang nodded in understanding, "I see, so basically, the more corpses of Saints you have, the stronger you all become, right?" The Chess Saint nodded, "Exactly, Master. Also, those Saints who died, their worlds are still vacant out there. If there are survivors, we should capture them and find out where their strongholds are." Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "Makes sense, I''ll go see how those two are doing. That big guy is at least a nine-star, he must know a lot!" No sooner had he spoken than with a bang, the portal connecting to the Seven Stars World exploded. At the same time, a voice came through from the other side, "Shameless!" "Without that monk, you think you can beat me? Dream on!" the voice of the Soul Divine King came through. Tang Sanzang, staring at the vanishing portal, regretfully said, "Had I known... I should have killed him before coming back. What a huge loss, a significant one!" "Dad, the man is alive, the world is not. If we can''t find that guy, we can go find his world. As they say, the monk can run, but the temple cannot hide. Let''s raid his home, I doubt he won''t come back. By then, catching them all in one go will be the end of it," Qin E tugged at Tang Sanzang''s trouser leg, suggesting. Tang Sanzang''s eyes shone, "Right, makes sense! Chess Saint, let''s roll!" The Chess Saint replied bitterly, "Master, all Saints you sent back are dead, we don''t even know their names or where to find their worlds. Moreover, Saints usually hide their worlds well, only really good friends know their whereabouts. Chaos is boundlessly vast, searching bit by bit would take forever!" Tang Sanzang was also stuck, yes, how could they find it? Seeing everyone exchanging glances, Qin E couldn''t help but speak up again, "Dad, it''s not that hard to find him, just ask around! Didn''t you capture nine thousand Hun Yuan? Ask them, it doesn''t matter if they don''t know, at least they represent nine thousand worlds. Go through them one by one, catch their Saints and interrogate them, you''ll find out eventually. Besides, over twenty Saints between four and eight stars died suddenly, it''s definitely a big deal. These Saints will surely talk about it. Moreover, some Saints will definitely try to take over those worlds, so the news can''t be hidden. All we need to do is ask more, and we will certainly find out." The Chess Saint objected, "That''s true, but that will also take too much time. By the time we find it, it might already have been taken by someone else." Qin E looked at him as if he were an idiot, "If we know who took it, do we still need to worry about getting it back?" The Chess Saint was stunned; it seemed the young miss was planning a robbery! True to her father''s daughter, her mind was as sharp as his! Tang Sanzang also liked the sound of that, "Makes sense, let''s do it!" The Chess Saint immediately released the nine thousand Hun Yuan. As soon they were out, it instantly turned chaotic. One by one, having witnessed the terror of the bald man, they collectively screamed, "Saint, I know where our Saint''s stronghold is!" "The Twin-born Saint who just died, I''ve seen it, I roughly know the direction, we could find it!" "The world of that Sword Saint is right next to ours, I can lead the way, and maybe take ours too!" "Master, I admire you immensely, fervently loyal, just give me a chance!" "Master, if you wish, I can bear you monkeys." "Me too!" "I''ve got big buttocks, can bear boy kids!" ... Watching the chaotic scene, Tang Sanzang was dumbfounded. He had thought this was just a question-and-answer session, but it turned into a meeting for declaring loyalty. "Ahem... that... Wufan, Qing Shan, Qin Se, Old Seven, you go and ask, my head aches. Tell them to quiet down, or I''ll kill them all if they disturb me any further!" Although Tang Sanzang liked flattery, he couldn''t handle it from nine thousand people. Once Tang Sanzang spoke, everyone immediately fell silent, as quiet as mice. Tang Sanzang went aside to lie down and wait for news... The Chess Saint was also having trouble, he had the general idea, but individually querying and recording information was challenging. Just then, Qing Shan stepped forward, waved her hand, and a table appeared in front of her, covered with paper. She picked up a brush and began to write several large characters in the sky: "Confession Booth, Line Up!" The next moment, everyone obediently lined up in a long queue... It seemed that was the end of it. But then Qing Shan waved her hand, instantly creating nine thousand clones, setting up nine thousand confession booths! One-on-one recording! The Chess Saint opened his mouth in amazement, "My god, you can do this too! Why didn''t I think of that, I can record too!" In the midst of speaking, the Chess Saint also set up a table beside himself, but one sideways glance at Qing Shan''s beautifully written characters compared to his own brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, he directly overturned the table and went off to squat to one side. Then he noticed Zhu Ganglie, Qin E, and Qin Se were also squatting there. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire "You guys?" the Chess Saint asked. The three replied in unison, "In front of Qing Shan''s lettering, we feel like we''re just crap." The Chess Saint agreed deeply... Before long, Qing Shan came to Tang Sanzang with documentation for nine thousand people: "Master, I''ve recorded all nine thousand confessions. Though it''s just nine thousand people, with their mutual accusations, many other worlds have been exposed. I''ve done the calculation, altogether there are ten thousand and three hundred worlds. Among these, eight worlds whose masters you blasted to death have had their locations exposed. Chapter 436 - 91 Zhu Jiuyin All these worlds participated in the attack on the Pan Gu World. "I have made a map with the locations of all the worlds, marking the distances and directions. Please master, make a decision," he said. Tang Sanzang looked at the beautiful script on the rice paper, and the detailed content, and then at the map. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "What beautiful handwriting! From now on, Qing Shan, you will be in charge of all the written content for our family." After speaking, Tang Sanzang rubbed his eyes and called out to the Chess Saint, "Old Seven, come over here and look at this map to see which route is the smoothest! We don''t ask for much, just the shortest distance. Let''s tackle them one by one!" The Chess Saint came over, glanced at the map, and smiled, "That''s easy, we go this way... Master, you need to listen." "I don''t understand, you lead the way! I''m just responsible for blasting them to smithereens, nothing else!" Tang Sanzang declared, adopting a hands-off approach. Qin Se said, "Master, there are many worlds here with less than six stars. You don''t need to lift a finger for those worlds, we can handle them. It''s a good opportunity for us to hone our battle skills." Upon hearing he could be lazy, Tang Sanzang immediately waved his hand in approval, "Done! Let''s do that! Now, who''s going to carry me? I suddenly feel so tired, I don''t want to move." Zhu Ganglie scampered over eagerly, "Master, I can do it!" "You? Hmm, okay!" The next moment, a pitch-black wild boar was pulling a carriage, galloping through the Chaos. On the carriage, a bald man sat inside while a woman played the zither opposite him, and another scholarly looking woman knelt behind him, massaging his shoulders. An old man was driving, with a rambunctious kid sitting on top of the carriage, holding onto something, periodically calling down, "Dad, can I come down now?" "Stay up there, it''s not suitable for children to sit down here." Ever since this bald man learned that his daughter had become a five-star Saint, he obviously began to let her fend for herself... As for this, Qin E felt an indescribable frustration, cursing himself, "What happened to pretending to be weak? Why couldn''t I hold back? It''s just a few lousy corpses, what''s there to covet? Now look what''s happened, I can''t even claim to be powerless... Happy now? Feeling the breeze? MMP! Damn baldy!" ... Meanwhile, in a tremendously vast palace within the Chaos, a figure descended from the sky. Thump! The figure spat out a mouthful of blood¡ªit was the Divine King of Souls. With a reverse strike, the Divine King of Souls hit a large bell in the middle of the hall. The bell tones were melodious, spreading in all directions. Before long, figures descended from the heavens and landed within the palace, while those who had not come in person appeared as projections in their respective seats. There were a total of twenty-two seats, and twenty-two individuals now occupied them. "Spiritual comrade, you are actually injured? Didn''t you say your path restrained Di Jun''s divine path? You took so many people with you, yet you still got injured?" a woman asked in surprise. The Divine King of Souls said, "Don''t mention it, the formation my people composed was originally sufficient to restrain Di Jun. Unfortunately, a baldie suddenly appeared mid-way, and that baldie was rather odd. He had no trace of Saint''s force, not even a ripple of mana, and looked just like an ordinary person. But that baldie''s single punches wiped out everyone I took with me in the blink of an eye. Had his mind been slightly better, I might have ended up in an even worse state. As for Di Jun, that guy... There''s too much to say." "Is it that you feel he has strength but doesn''t use it?" Suddenly, the black-robed man who had only sent a phantom to the seat of the Ten Emperors asked. The Soul Divine King was startled, "Dark comrade, how do you know?" The Dark Emperor bitterly smiled and said, "I was hunting down Feng Bo, and that old fellow was so miserable being chased by me that he had no place in heaven or earth to hide. I don''t know why, but just when I was about to injure him and capture him, if I summoned more manpower to join the battle, his strength would increase just enough to break out of the encirclement and escape in a sorry state. I''ve been feeling like he''s been playing me!" "I''ve had the same feeling. The guy I''ve been chasing, called Di Jiang, manages to spit out blood and speed up just when I''m about to catch him, so I can never touch him. Yet, every time he breaks through his previous limit and seems on the verge of death, but he always manages to keep running, full of life, leading us on," said the Fire Emperor. The Thunder Emperor said, "Now that you mention it, I''ve started to feel it too. That woman named Hou Tu, every time I''m just a bit away from breaking her earth barrier, but as soon as I increase my power, the strength of her barrier also increases just a bit... Looking back now, she might also be playing me." "Playing us? What for? If they truly have the ability, why don''t they turn the tables and strike back? Why lose their own world and run around in disarray?" the Dark Emperor asked. The Divine King of Souls said, "I don''t know, maybe they really are at the end of their strength. Otherwise, it''s simply inexplicable how their power seems to be bottomless." Just then, a white-haired elder from the triad of Three Emperors spoke up, "I noticed something was off a while ago, but I just can''t tell what exactly is wrong. Why would they give up the Pan Gu world and lead us on a chase outside? Our people have already entered the Pan Gu world and are gradually comprehending the Dao, slowly taking control of the Pan Gu world." "If you can''t figure it out, then stop thinking about it. Who will come and give me a hand?" The purple-haired young man amidst the Three Emperors said slowly, speaking with great difficulty as if severely restrained; even maintaining his projection was a huge struggle. "Demon Emperor, even you can''t suppress that guy?" asked the white-haired elder. The Demon Emperor said, "White Hair... don''t talk nonsense. I''m battling Zhu Jiuyin, that old dragon is too terrifying. He has destroyed most of the 3,600 formations we set up. Even with the power of the formation, I''m almost out of breath from being pressured by him. The main thing is, this guy is really verbose; his mouth is like a broken car, rambling non-stop while fighting, so annoying!" As he said this, the Demon Emperor felt the urge to go crazy. The White Emperor was at a loss for words, seriously wondering whether it was because they couldn''t defeat Zhu Jiuyin, or if they had simply become frustrated by Zhu Jiuyin''s incessant talking. The White Emperor said, "Kong, will you go?" The Empty Emperor slowly opened his eyes and said, "Ah well, I''ll go and have a look, meet this Encyclopedia Britannica of the primeval world!" At the mention of this nickname, everyone couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Zhu Jiuyin, of course they knew him, a being said to be the most terrifying in the primeval times, with every inhalation and exhalation bringing life and death to the world, and the opening and closing of his eyes governing the light and darkness. He was a figure known to have lived the longest among the Chaos spirits, seemingly knowing all the secrets between heaven and earth. The reason was that he had outlived almost all other beings from his era, left with a belly full of stories and no one of his peers to chat with. In addition, he resided at the Heavenly Extremity Bell Mountain, a place rarely visited by others. Chapter 437 - 92 Assimilation of the Saint ``` To attract people to his side, he announced that anyone who could reach him would receive help in fulfilling one wish. At first, people went, but then no one did. It wasn''t that Zhu Jiuyin broke his word and didn''t help them fulfill their wishes. It''s just that the mountain was difficult to ascend; out of a hundred thousand people, maybe only one or two could make it up there, and that wasn''t the end of it. If you wanted your wish fulfilled, you had to listen to his story first. In the end, without exception, those who made it up there had their wishes granted, but also went mad... Such an oddity this was, that when the draw was made, the Demon Emperor, in a stroke of misfortune, chose it and that was a commitment of thousands of years. That he hadn''t gone mad after thousands of years was already no small feat. But everyone was also shocked at the terror of Zhu Jiuyin; they had time and again underestimated his power. Before the Demon Emperor left, he''d constructed three thousand six hundred grand formations to trap Zhu Jiuyin atop Zhong Mountain. Yet, after so many years had passed, Zhu Jiuyin hadn''t died. Instead, it was the Demon Emperor who was nearly mad! But now that the Sky Emperor was about to act, everyone felt relieved. After all, the Sky Emperor wielded the terrifying power of spatial manipulation, an existence capable of creating a world with a single thought... "Everyone, have you even been listening to what I''m saying? Even if Di Jun and the others are playing us, I can accept that. At least, they haven''t destroyed our world or killed our people. But that bald monk is a different story, he is truly murderous! In the blink of an eye, more than twenty Saints below the rank of eight-star perished! Not to mention, on his way here, he didn''t just kill numerous Saints, but also plundered their worlds and corpses, using them for his disciples'' cultivation. He has treated us as if we were Miraculous Medicines or natural treasures ripe for the taking. If we don''t deal with him now, it won''t be as simple as one or two people going mad; many, many will die! He''s still cultivating his own forces, and once they are fully realized, by then... ...the threat he poses may well be greater than that of the Pan Gu World." The Soul God King shouted, hoping everyone would take this matter seriously. Upon hearing this, the others finally realized the gravity of the situation. "How dare that baldy commit such a taboo, killing Saints and seizing worlds? Advancing his cultivation by refining Saints? Is he not afraid of incurring the wrath of all?" The Greenwood God King said. The Soul God King sneered, "If he were afraid, he wouldn''t be doing it. Everyone, it''s time to enforce the laws of Chaos. This man must die!" "Then let''s kill him. Soul friend, what support do you need?" the White Emperor asked. The others nodded in agreement. The Soul God King said, "I need one... hmm, two... forget it, those of you who are free and have nothing better to do, come with me! Who knows if that baldy isn''t keeping secrets like Di Jun and the others. To deal with such a person who powers up by hunting others, we must act with thunderous might and take him down instantly, to prevent any future trouble." "There are seven or eight idle ones, all going? Isn''t that giving him too much face? Moreover, if everyone goes, who will guard this temple? Who will watch over the four corners of the Pan Gu World?" the Explosive Sound God King retorted. The Soul God King asked, "How long would a quick victory take?" The White Emperor said, "We have never seen that baldy, only the Soul friend has. If he thinks the opponent is worth all of us going, then for caution''s sake, let''s all go." However, it seemed no one was willing... Just then, someone came flying in and reported, "Not good, Lords, there''s a big problem!" "What''s with all the panic? Speak up if there''s something!" the White Emperor rebuked. ``` The Saint hastily gathered his thoughts and calmed down, "Lords, out of nowhere appears this bald man, leading a group of Saints, the weakest of whom are also five-star, who brazenly violate the laws of Chaos, wantonly slaughtering Saints from all paths. Everywhere he passes, Saints are annihilated, worlds are plundered clean, not even a feather left behind! You really crush them to dust, squeezing out every bit of their marrow." Yet that bald man is extremely powerful, and the Saints who''ve attempted to intercept him several times were all cleanly counter-slaughtered by him. Unable to withstand it any longer, I''ve come specially to request the help of the Divine Kings, Great Emperors, and True Emperors!" Everyone was astonished; they had just been discussing this bald man, and unexpectedly, he had caused such a major disruption. "How many Saints has he killed now? Where is he?" Emperor Bai asked. The Saint answered, "He has killed almost three hundred, if not over two hundred, and he is now at the Assimilating Saints'' place." Spiritual God King said, "The Assimilating Saint is half a step into the nine-star Saints level, he should be able to hold on for a while. Let''s set off immediately, we should be able to catch up!" "Let''s go, it''s about time that bald man learned who is king in this Chaos!" Emperor Bai actually stood up! Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Emperor Bai, you''re going too? What about managing Laozi?" people exclaimed. Although nominally the three Emperors, ten Emperors, and nine God Kings are almost equal in status, everyone understands that the three Emperors are stronger than the others, but no one knows by how much. Emperor Bai''s strength among the three Emperors is the most mysterious, as the Demon Emperor and Emperor Kong both show great wariness towards him. This is an exceedingly fearsome being, even arguably the most powerful existence in the entire bone structure! Other than participating in that great battle to attack Pan Gu''s world, Emperor Bai had always sat in confrontation with the strongest of the Three Purities, Laozi, in Chaos. This standoff lasted for countless eons, without ever leaving. And now, he suddenly says he wants to leave, could it be? Everyone looked at Emperor Bai with excitement. Emperor Bai shook his head, "I am equal in power to that Laozi, unable to do anything to him. Since I can''t do anything, there''s no point wasting time with him. Let''s first deal with these troublemakers, and later we can all deal with Laozi together." The crowd appeared somewhat disappointed... Spiritual God King laughed, "With Emperor Bai joining the fight, this battle is certain to be a victory!" Ultimately, a strongest bald man killing team was formed, headed by Spiritual God King, Martial God King, Greenwood God King, Explosive Sound God King, Saber Emperor, Sword Emperor, Walking Emperor, and Bright Great Emperor, plus Emperor Bai. Then, nine divine lights soared into the sky, heading straight for the Assimilating Saint''s realm! At this moment, outside the Assimilating world, the Assimilating Saint transformed into a giant thousands of feet tall, his colossal body becoming infinitely ethereal. Wherever his reach extended, even Chaos itself would be assimilated by his knowledge into his power, controlled and commanded by him. The Assimilating field spread out, covering a million miles! A million miles away, a pig cart stopped there. On the cart, a bald man looked on dumbfounded at everything... The driver turned around and said, "Master, this is the Assimilating Saint, at the pinnacle of eight stars, about to step into the nine-star rank. As for that domain, that''s the Assimilating field, anything and anyone who falls into it will be assimilated by him." Having said that, the Chess Saint casually grabbed a captive from his sleeve who had been secretly cursing Tang Sanzang and the others, and then threw him into the Assimilating field. In the next moment, the man screamed in agony, his body twisted and changed, and he eventually turned into another Assimilating Saint! Standing in the Assimilating field, he gave a sinister smile towards Tang Sanzang and the others. Chapter 438 - 93: All the Disciples Have Arrived The Chess Saint said, "This is the Assimilating Saint, all energy and matter will be assimilated into his power; creatures with decent strength will be assimilated into a part of him. Master, this one''s tough to deal with!" The Assimilating Saint spoke up as well, "Tang Sanzang, I''ve had my eye on you for a while. Let me show you something nice!" As he spoke, the Assimilating Saint spread his massive hands out, and he was indeed holding several people in his grip! Upon a closer look, Tang Sanzang was completely stunned! Zhu Ganglie exclaimed in shock, "Big brother, Wujing, Little Six, Xiao Bai?!" Indeed, the ones captured were a few of Tang Sanzang''s other disciples. Sun Wukong and the others had their powers suppressed, trapped in the Saint''s hands and unable to move. Upon seeing Zhu Ganglie and Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong and the Six-Eared Macaque cried out, "Master! Don''t worry about us, beat him up!" White Dragon Horse wept, "Master, I don''t want to die!" Sha Wujing then shouted loudly, "Master, I''ve missed you so much!" The Chess Saint said, "Master, he''s forcing your hand to avoid hurting the mouse. What do we do?" Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "Go in, beat him up!" Tang Sanzang immediately jumped off the carriage and strode towards the assimilation domain. The Assimilating Saint furrowed his brows, "Tang Sanzang, don''t you understand the situation yet? You better just obediently stand inside the domain and don''t move, or else I''ll kill them!" "Oh... do as you please." Tang Sanzang didn''t hesitate at all, walking straight into the assimilation domain and even hopping around twice, meaning ''I am moving, and I will!'' Instead of getting angry, the Assimilating Saint''s eyes flashed with a smug look, as if watching a fool, "You really dare to enter my assimilation domain! Just relax and become a part of me, all of you will be mine¡ªAssimilate!" The power of the assimilation domain unleashed fully, endlessly bombarding Tang Sanzang with assimilation laws in an attempt to assimilate him into a part of the Assimilating Saint. However, the assimilation power couldn''t even break Tang Sanzang''s skin; the bald man just stood there dumbfounded, mirroring the Assimilating Saint''s look, as if watching a fool! Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire Their eyes met, and the Assimilating Saint got furious, "It seems I need to kill one to show you I''m not joking, right? Tang Sanzang, give up your resistance and let me assimilate you, otherwise, I''ll start with these two monkeys!" With an unconcerned expression, Tang Sanzang said, "As you please, two monkeys, just catch a couple more later, there''s no high demand for monkey tricks anyway." Looking at Tang Sanzang''s foolish yet sincere face, the Assimilating Saint almost believed him, "Then I''ll kill your horse!" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes and pointing at Zhu Ganglie far away, said, "Have you ever seen a Six-Star Saint Pig used as a mount? I''ve switched my ride already, do you think I still care about that one horse?" The Assimilating Saint was speechless... Finally, the Assimilating Saint turned to the disliked big-bearded one, "Then I''ll kill him first!" Bang! A figure suddenly appeared in front of the Assimilating God, swinging a fist right at his head! Boom! A loud sound! The colossal 100,000-foot-tall Saint of Assimilation had its head obliterated in an instant... Fist Power pierced through the Chaos, traveling far and out of sight! One moment, the ferocious Assimilation Saint was alive, the next moment¡ªdead! Tang Sanzang landed, standing on the enormous hand of the Assimilation Saint''s corpse that towered between heaven and earth, and said with dissatisfaction, "You can''t kill this one; he''s my chef!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong and the others weren''t disappointed at all. This was just like their troublesome master¡ªwherever in the world, eating was the most important! At the same time, they knew Tang Sanzang too well. This guy was all bark and no bite; they didn''t care what he said, they just looked at the results. But you still need to complain a bit... "Master, why did you only come now?" Xiao Liuzi said tearfully, "We missed you to death!" Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes and muttered, "Sucking up only now, what were you doing earlier..." The White Dragon Horse, hugging Tang Sanzang''s thigh, said, "Master... I think I''m not bad as a steed... Second Senior Brother is plump and has become a Saint, his taste must be exceptional!" Zhu Ganglie glared with wide, furious eyes and cursed, "Damn, Little White, are those even human words? Master, you can''t listen to him! Sha Laosi, what are you doing? Don''t touch my butt!" While touching him, Sha Wujing said, "Master, after many years, Second Senior Brother''s meat is truly the finest I''ve ever seen. Look at these thick layers, so round and full; and look at this marbling, absolutely three layers with a perfect balance of fat and lean!" Zhu Ganglie, seeing the bald man''s eyes start to shine, shouted nervously, "Sha Laosi, be human, will you!" Sun Wukong asked, "Master, how did that dope become a Saint? A six-star Saint Pig, what? Do Saints also have ranks?" Sun Wukong and the others had just been captured; they still didn''t quite understand all this stuff about Chaos and Saints. Distracted by these interruptions, Tang Sanzang stopped looking at Zhu Ganglie, and explained, "This... Old Seven, explain!" Then the Saint of Chess began to enlighten everyone. Fortunately, as a Saint, he could directly transmit ideas into everyone''s minds, which allowed them to instantly understand everything, saving time. Sun Wukong immediately learned about Tang Sanzang''s recent ordeals, as well as Zhu Ganglie''s good fortune. Then one by one, they stared at Tang Sanzang with big watery eyes and said, "Master, we missed you to death in all these years not finding you." "Master, don''t listen to their nonsense. I secretly peeked at their memories just now; Big Brother has been looking for you all along. That White Horse even got himself three wives and four concubines in the sea, just married two seahorses!" Zhu Ganglie finally seized the opportunity to retaliate and quickly spilled the beans. The White Dragon Horse''s face turned red, but still, he thick-skinnedly exclaimed, "What do you know? I''m the master''s steed. I sought out seahorses merely to breed the next generation of superior steeds, so that Master will have more and better options to choose from in the future. Otherwise, why would a True Dragon like me date a seahorse if not? Do you think I''m the kind of horse that chases after beauty?" Everyone nodded and replied, "You are!" "Master! I''m wronged!" The White Dragon Horse continued crying, holding onto Tang Sanzang''s thigh... Zhu Ganglie continued, "Xiao Liuzi hasn''t been looking for you either; instead, he set up his own sect in the city, leading a gang of monkeys to take over a planet and having the time of his life there." The Six-Eared Macaque explained, "Master, I was all alone and powerless, I was simply trying to gather more hands to help me find you. Plus, now that you are back, having more subordinates to do chores for you is even better, right? Most importantly, I built the best brothel for you on that planet. That building was 200 stories high, each floor 1,500 square meters, accommodating three girls! Lolis, older sisters, uniform lovers, they have it all, guaranteed to please you. The key point is, I named that skyscraper the Sanzang Palace!" Chapter 439 - 94: Let Bald Third Punch Zhu Ganglie was dumbfounded for a moment, although he knew that this damned monkey had always courted girls under someone else''s banner, and this time was no exception. Moreover, this sly monkey had already thought about what to say when he got caught. This grandson was definitely well-prepared! However, Zhu Ganglie was quite aware that if he couldn''t properly deflect this dirty water, he''d be the one who ended up unlucky. So Zhu Ganglie hurriedly shifted the blame onto Sha Wujing. Before he could even speak, Sha Wujing raised his hand and said, "Master, I''m sorry. As you know, I''m the weakest, I can''t do much. Wanting to find you, crossing the void is risky, so I opened another restaurant on that land, selling the meat of the demons you had slain to make some money. I planned to use that money to offer a reward to find you..." Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes at that statement, it was outrageously exposed. Tang Sanzang spoke up, "All my good disciples! You''ve all been considerate, Old Seven, take note of what they said, we''ll visit each of their dwellings later. If anyone lacks the things they mentioned, kill him!" Several disciples: "@#£¤..." Qing Shan and Qin Se exchanged glances, doubting once again if they had boarded a bandit ship¡ªthis master they found was a bit fatal! The Chess Saint felt secretly relieved that he hadn''t taken such a master who threatened to kill his disciples every day... Considering his current situation, the Chess Saint suddenly felt quite satisfied. The Chess Saint saw clearly that these later arrivals, the monkeys, horses, bearded fellows, and the like, always seemed on the brink of death, but he could feel the bond between them. The bald one wasn''t saying it, but the smile hanging on his lips was clearly one of happiness. Their relationship was naturally extraordinary. The Chess Saint was also very aware of his own position, and as far as status was concerned, he was definitely at the back of the line. If he wanted a firm standing in this little group, he had to flatter everyone well! Thus, the Chess Saint quickly took out a large amount of resources to help Sun Wukong and others to make their breakthroughs... With a vast amount of resources and support that didn''t cost a penny, Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, the White Dragon Horse, and Sha Wujing all quickly advanced to Semi-Saint. Just when the Chess Saint was about to arrange for them to become saints of their worlds... Boom! Brilliant pillars of light descended from the sky! They bombarded the areas around them! From within the pillars of light, majestic figures slowly emerged, their terrifying auras almost suffocating everyone present. Looking at those nine figures, the Chess Saint''s voice trembled, and he stammered, "Soul Divine King, Martial God King, Greenwood God King, Explosive Sound God King, Saber Emperor, Sword Emperor, Xing Emperor, Bright Great Emperor, oh my God, the Bai Emperor is here too! Master, run, just run!" The Chess Saint felt a chill from the soul; he had been a part of many battles, especially the pinnacle conflict in the Pangu World, where saints clashed, blowing a bottomless abyss into the primordial chaos. Although he was just a small soldier cheering from the side back then, he had witnessed that great battle and had recognized many unparalleled powerhouses! Especially the Bai Emperor, he had personally seen the Bai Emperor single-handedly break into the Pangu World, going in and out at will, with no one to stop him, because he commanded the Path of Destruction. All power disintegrated before him, forcefully shattered by his overwhelming might. At the same time, he seemed to have mastered the Path of Time, anyone who fought against him got weaker and younger, some even regressed to infancy and ultimately to nothingness, returning to Chaos. Such a Bai Emperor was absolutely terrifying. Zhu Ganglie, Qing Shan, and the others had been given comprehensive briefings by the Chess Saint about the situation in Chaos, these overwhelmingly strong figures that represented the peak power of the bone organization. The Nine God Kings, the Ten Emperors, the Three Emperors, they were of course more familiar with. And now, nine of them had arrived at once... Each one was a great pressure, and nine arriving together seemed to herald certain death or no life at all. Instantly, one by one, their faces turned ashen... Only Sun Wukong, who had just stepped into being a Semi-Saint, not only showed no fear, but also planted his staff on the ground, standing next to Tang Sanzang and said, "Master, Old Sun will fight alongside you!" Instead, a large hand pulled him back, directly pulling him behind, "Stand back and watch. Pick one you like, your master will kill him and seize his world for you." With these words, the whole place was in an uproar. Especially Soul Divine King, Bai Huang, and the others, their anger was simply uncontrollable. Who were they? The pinnacle of power in Chaos, those who had breached the Pan Gu world. And this bald guy had the audacity to say that he would strike any of them dead on the spot if he fancied their world and snatch it from them? Madness! This was sheer arrogance! Saber Emperor ragefully said, "I thought I was arrogant enough, but I didn''t expect you master and disciple to be even more so. Interesting. Let''s see how I fare against you. Show me what you''re capable of!" With a single step, Saber Emperor approached Tang Sanzang, looking down at him and scoffed, "I''ve heard you''re strong... but from what I see, you''re not that impressive. Don''t blame me for bullying you, I''ll let you throw three punches first... Hit me, let''s see..." Boom! Spurt! Before Saber Emperor could finish, a fist blasted through his chest, piercing his body! A mouthful of blood spurted out; he looked at Tang Sanzang in astonishment, then down at his own chest, disbelief across his face. He wasn''t just a Nine-Star Saint, after all, he was a Twelve-Star Saint! That''s why he was so cocky and calm when facing an opponent who could kill an Eight-Star Saint with a single punch. But he never dreamt that this previously unheard of, silly-looking bald guy would be so fierce! "I hadn''t finished speaking and you attacked..." Saber Emperor wanted to say something. Boom! Spurt! Another punch from the bald man blasted through Saber Emperor''s left chest. With an innocently puzzled expression, the bald man tilted his head and asked, "Are you done talking?" Struggling with the two gaping holes in his chest, Saber Emperor managed to say, "Don''t you at least say hello before attacking?" Boom! Thud! Another punch, and Saber Emperor''s head was smashed to pieces! Just like that, a Twelve-Star Saint had been killed. Everyone''s jaws dropped to the floor, their eyes bulging with disbelief, the silence was deafening, you could hear a pin drop! A Twelve-Star Saint, the Saber Emperor who had once battled in the Pan Gu world and fought against the decided strong ones of the Pan Gu world, was dead just like that... His death was nonchalant, sudden, and hard for everyone to accept. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire At that moment, everyone heard Tang Sanzang muttering, "Couldn''t even take one punch, yet expecting me to give three, where does such courage come from?" Then Tang Sanzang turned to Sun Wukong, "Disciple, come, pick carefully. These should be the bigger figures in Chaos. If they''re not to your liking, it can''t be helped, there aren''t better options for now." At those words, everyone was so furious that they glared at the monkey as if to say, "You wouldn''t dare choose, would you?" If it were anyone else, they would''ve cowered by now. Chapter 440 - 95: Soul Divine King But what they didn''t know was that in front of them, this monkey, aside from his fear of the bald one, was also not one to shy away from trouble. This guy boldly asked the Chess Saint, "Of those nine... um, eight, who''s the strongest?" Zhu Ganglie immediately said, "That one, the one with white hair!" The White Emperor frowned and gave a cold look, his eyes seeming to say, You wouldn''t really choose me, would you? Then they saw the monkey pointing at him, "Master, him!" The White Emperor thought the other had pointed incorrectly and shifted his position, but the finger followed him, and immediately he became angry, "What an arrogant master and disciple, you really think that killing a Saber Emperor qualifies you to face me? You know not what death is!" The Divine King of Souls also stepped forward, "Although you two are strong, to challenge the White Emperor? You should first get past me!" However, the bald one waved his hand dismissively, "Move aside, I''m not interested in you." As one of the most powerful in Chaos, when had the Divine King of Souls ever suffered such an insult? His face turned livid with rage as he gritted his teeth, "You are taking this too far!" The Divine King of Souls appeared instantly before Tang Sanzang and punched him in the face... However, Tang Sanzang didn''t move an inch, "Is that it?" The Saints didn''t seem surprised but instead, a scheming smile flickered across their eyes. The Divine King of Souls also smiled, "Of course not, remember, the one who kills you today is the Divine King of Souls!" As he spoke, purple light burst forth from the Divine King of Souls'' eyes, his whole body awash with purple radiance. The chains of Soul Power''s order flew out like ethereal serpents, winding their way through his fist and burrowing into Tang Sanzang''s head, rushing into Tang Sanzang''s sea of consciousness! The Martial God King laughed upon seeing this, "The most powerful aspect of the Divine King of Souls is, of course, the Great Path of the Soul. No matter how strong that bald one is, as long as he is inferior to the Divine King of Souls in terms of Soul Power, he''s still going to die!" Having said that, the Martial God King looked toward Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others. Qing Shan suddenly spoke up, "Distinguished Saints, dare you make a bet?" The Martial God King was taken aback, "You''ve got some nerve, little girl, speaking up before us. Tell me, what is it that you want?" Qing Shan said, "I bet that my master will not only survive but the Divine King of Souls will suffer a great loss." The Martial God King laughed out loud, "Impossible! Everyone excels in different domains. The Divine King of Souls has studied the Great Path of the Soul to an extent that cannot be matched in number and depth by anyone else. Even the ruler of the Pan Gu World with his own Great Path of the Soul, compared to the Divine King of Souls, is but on par. This bald one, his mind clearly isn''t that sharp, obviously because his soul hasn''t kept up with the growth of his physical strength. He''s a goner." Qing Shan smiled and said, "Since the Martial God King is so confident, then do you dare to match the bet? Although we have nothing to match a God King''s bet, I just want to ask one thing, do you dare to bet?" The Martial God King coldly looked at Qing Shan, "You think to provoke me with reverse psychology to save your own life, little girl." Sun Wukong stepped forward, "So what if it is? I''m just asking whether you dare or not! Or do you lack confidence in your so-called Divine King of Souls?" The Martial God King shook his head, "Although I really want to kill you all, if I don''t bet, I might be criticized by others. Fine, I''ll take the bet! If your master dies later, I will crush you all." Upon hearing these words, Qing Shan and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief; they truly feared that these people wouldn''t wait for Tang Sanzang to conclude his fight with the Divine King of Souls and would simply attack. Then they would have truly been doomed. Now, all they could do was to pin their hopes on Tang Sanzang returning victorious... At this very moment, as the Divine King of Souls entered Tang Sanzang''s sea of consciousness, he himself was stunned. He had entered the consciousness sea of countless people, but this was the first time he encountered such darkness¡ªa consciousness sea with absolutely nothing! Logically speaking, this kind of situation would only exist in newly born children with weak souls, where the consciousness sea would remain in a clear and empty state. This clarity would gradually disappear after the child took their first breath of air, as their thoughts and consciousness were influenced by the outside world, slowly losing the state of emptiness. That was also why people spoke of the innate state, and why children were able to see unclean things. But for an adult, even if one cultivated to become a Saint, his consciousness sea would not return to that empty state. Yet, in front of him was a bald guy, whose consciousness sea was just an empty space, with absolutely nothing, vacuously empty! Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire He couldn''t even find a trace of a soul. "Impossible, how could a person not have a soul?" The Divine King of Souls refused to believe it and spread his Soul Power, like an endless ocean, searching for Tang Sanzang''s soul. Soon, the Divine King of Souls discovered that the bald guy''s consciousness sea was not completely clear and boundless; instead, it was like a bottomless abyss. Just then, he spotted a small white dot in the distance. As he drew closer, he finally made out that the white dot wasn''t a dot at all, but a shiny bald head! "I''ve finally found you!" The Divine King of Souls shouted with elation and charged straight toward him. Tang Sanzang looked up at the Divine King of Souls rushing towards him and scratched his bald head. In the next moment, the Divine King of Souls arrived; he didn''t waste any words and directly gathered all his Soul Power, the Great Path of the Soul manifesting and concentrating on his fist, and struck Tang Sanzang in the face with the same punch he used outside, crying out, "Die, baldy!" With that punch, the Divine King of Souls was absolutely confident that he could erase the bald guy! However... Bang! Tang Sanzang''s soul was like a rock; the Divine King''s full-strength punch not only didn''t shatter it, but his fist dissipated like flowing water, splashing apart with a splash! Even more terrifyingly, the bald guy inhaled forcefully, and as the shattered soul was sucked into his mouth, his eyes gleamed, "Not a bad taste, chicken flavor!" The Divine King of Souls suddenly had a bad premonition, "What... what are you going to do?" Tang Sanzang pounced directly, grabbed the Divine King of Souls, and took a large bite! Crack! The Divine King of Souls had a piece of his soul bitten off and was screaming miserably while frantically attacking Tang Sanzang; however, the strength of the bald guy''s soul was too formidable, and he could not be shaken. In this life-or-death moment, the Divine King of Souls clenched his teeth, sacrificed part of his soul to escape Tang Sanzang''s embrace, and then turned tail and ran. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang said, "You''ve already come this far, and now you want to leave?" Tang Sanzang stamped his foot, and the entire consciousness sea lit up with golden lights, sealing all the exits like a prison. The Divine King of Souls tried to break through but couldn''t get out at all. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, like eating sugar beans, walked over, clipping the soul pieces the Divine King of Souls had discarded into small chunks and popped them into his mouth, crunching away loudly as if they were indeed quite crisp. Chapter 441 - 96 The Memory of the Bald Man The Divine King of Souls was so frightened that his spirit almost left his body, but just then, he noticed that only the top and sides of Tang Sanzang''s sea of consciousness were sealed by golden light, with no barrier below¡ªit was the only exit! With this thought, the Divine King of Souls turned around and plunged headfirst downward. Tang Sanzang followed unhurriedly behind him. The Divine King of Souls ran wildly, descending, and through a haze, it seemed like he passed through a thin membrane, and then he was astonished to discover that when Tang Sanzang reached that same membrane, he could not follow suit. It was as if something was blocking his way. Seeing this, the Divine King of Souls was overjoyed! Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire But another problem arose¡ªalthough Tang Sanzang wasn''t coming down, he also couldn''t get out. Looking up at Tang Sanzang, who was eyeing him predatorily and crouching above, and then at the golden light all around, the Divine King of Souls decided to continue exploring deeper, searching for a way to leave. He searched downward, not knowing how long he had been flying, when suddenly, the Divine King of Souls saw two figures! His heart trembled¡ªhow could there be two other people here?! Upon closer examination, the two figures looked exactly like Tang Sanzang, only somewhat ethereal and not very clear, one was bald and the other had long hair. At the same time, each soul was affixed with a talisman that flickered with golden light, firmly suppressing the souls on the spot, rendering them motionless. The Divine King of Souls curiously approached, examining the talismans on the figures, mystified¡ªhis cultivation level was such that he couldn''t understand them! "It seems to be talismans for suppressing souls..." murmured the Divine King of Souls. The Divine King of Souls looked up at the hovering bald figure above and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Baldy, you must have had a purpose for sealing a part of yourself here. If I''m not mistaken, you are multi-souled, aren''t you? To enjoy the body alone, you suppressed the other two souls. Hmph... What you despise, I desire! I really want to see the sight of three of you fighting inside the body. By that time, I''ll be the one who benefits, haha... At the very least, I will find a chance to escape." The Divine King of Souls set out to do what he had thought, addressing the bald phantom, "Since you''re all bald, I''ll release you first¡ªlet''s have a bald battle!" Having said that, the Divine King of Souls peeled off the talisman from the bald phantom''s head... The next moment, a series of brilliant golden lights exploded from the bald phantom, and the violent force of the soul shook the Divine King of Souls to the core, almost causing him to burst! "My heavens, what on earth is this? How can a mere strand of a soul be this strong?" The Divine King of Souls was astounded. Only then did he realize how laughable his status was in front of the bald man. The point was, he was already a Twelve-Star Saint¡ªso how many stars would that bald man be? Or rather, equivalent to the spiritual strength of how many stars'' worth of Saints? He wasn''t given much time to think, for after the bald phantom awoke, it gave him a glance and then shot upward, passing through the membrane... Seeing this, the Divine King of Souls laughed heartily, "As expected, his target is that bald man! If so, let''s make a big move!" With that, the Divine King of Souls peeled off the talisman from the long-haired phantom... All the while, he kept his eyes on the bald phantom. He saw that after the phantom rushed out and locked eyes with Tang Sanzang, then... And then the two guys actually fused! Tang Sanzang sat cross-legged on the ground, his entire sea of consciousness began to shake. Centered on Tang Sanzang, a myriad of thoughts flew out and exploded out of thin air, like the dawn of the universe. With each explosion, a patch of darkness was lit up, and within the light, memories appeared one after another. The first memory was of a bald man descending from the sky and landing in a village... The second memory showed the bald man looking at a monkey pinned under a mountain... The third set... The fourth set... Memories exploded one after another in the sea of consciousness-universe. The Divine King''s face suddenly turned pale, realizing that the suppressed phantom was not any second or third soul, but the bald man''s past memories! And him... The Divine King frantically attempted to press the talisman down further, only to discover that the long-haired Tang Sanzang had already opened his eyes, "You want to suppress me?" The gaze of the long-haired Tang Sanzang was not dull or foolish, but wild and crazed! "I..." The Divine King had a feeling that this long-haired Tang Sanzang seemed even more terrifying than the other two above, and by a large margin! In his heart, he howled: "What on earth is this existence? It''s too terrifying! If a single thread of a soul is this powerful, what about when fully restored?" The Divine King wanted to say something more, but the long-haired Tang Sanzang spoke again, "No need for explanations, you must be intending to harm me, so, die!" "No, listen to my explanation..." The Divine King wanted to say more, only to see the pupils of the long-haired Tang Sanzang narrowing. He didn''t even get a chance to scream before his soul collapsed and was sucked into the eyes of the long-haired Tang Sanzang... In that moment, his only thought was, "What kind of monster is this?!" After absorbing the Divine King''s soul, the long-haired Tang Sanzang clearly also absorbed his memories, then frowned and cursed, "Dammit Di Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, you guys teamed up to screw me over, didn''t you?" Finished speaking, the long-haired Tang Sanzang burst into the sky and threw a punch, shattering the thin membrane that divided his sea of consciousness with a single blow! The long-haired Tang Sanzang approached the bald Tang Sanzang, examining his own bald appearance, and finally stroked his chin, muttering, "Not bad..." Then the long-haired Tang Sanzang entered into the body of the bald Tang Sanzang. The next moment, Tang Sanzang''s body exploded with a bang, and countless thoughts flew toward every part of the sea of consciousness, exploding one after another, unfolding numerous memories¡ªthose were Tang Sanzang''s memories from the primordial world! Even memories from before the times of Chaos... He remembered, at this moment, Tang Sanzang recalled all the memories he yearned for! In these memories, Tang Sanzang saw a divine gate. One of his thoughts walked out of the divine gate, entered Chaos, and then met a few guys who walked arm in arm, dragging their families with them. However, those guys couldn''t see him... So, he followed them. He discovered that these guys were discussing a world, a world known as Pan Gu. "Di Jun, are you sure you want to bet everything?" a young man asked. Di Jun nodded, "Pan Gu wagered his entire fortune, and I want to take a gamble as well. He is willing to contribute his whole being to create a world; I will merge my Tao, my world, into it to fill the gaps of Pan Gu''s world. What''s wrong with that? Brother, let''s do this together. I have high hopes for this world; if we can fill all its gaps and make up for the deficiencies in Tao, that world will surely become the best, the strongest world!" Taiyi shook his head, "But, that world was created by a newly awakened Chaos deity who hadn''t comprehended any Tao and simply used everything he had to open up the world. The framework is indeed exceedingly strong, far surpassing any other world. But the same is true¡ªbecause of his lack of insight into the Tao, that world is riddled with gaps. It doesn''t even have basic world rules. If we really want to manage it, just relying on our Tao won''t be enough. You and I can only support one or two major worlds, but we can''t fill all of them." Chapter 442 - 97: Stop pretending! Di Jun said, "That''s why we need to find more people. Don''t worry, Feng Bo, He Bo, Hou Tu, and Queen Mother of the West are all contacted, and they too are willing to take a gamble." Tai Yi frowned and said, "Tell me honestly, is the Pangu world really just a world that simple?" Di Jun shook his head and replied, "Of course not... There are countless beings born out of Chaos, but have you seen any Chaos beings that have only awakened recently?" Tai Yi shook his head, "Those that should have awakened have done so already. Those who are late, I''ve only heard of this one." Di Jun nodded and said, "Yes, just this one. Do you know why Pan Gu was willing to make the ultimate sacrifice for the sake of everyone?" Tai Yi shook his head again. Di Jun said, "Back then, I gazed at the divine gate from deep within the Chaos. I saw an embryo fly out from the gate and land in this Chaos." "Pan Gu?!" Tai Yi exclaimed in shock. Di Jun nodded and said, "Exactly. While Pan Gu was gestating, I sat by his side and communicated with him. He said he came from the other side of the divine gate and wanted to go home... but he could no longer return. His body was damaged, the energy within the Chaos was mixed and impure, unable to support his recovery to a fully empowered state. Moreover, once hatched, he would have a lifespan of no more than three years... three years is not enough to do anything. Therefore, he decided to sacrifice himself and forge the most powerful warship in this world. As long as we help him fix the ship''s flaws, he could take us through the divine gate, to the far shore of Chaos." "The far shore of Chaos, does Chaos really have a shore?" Tai Yi murmured. He and Di Jun were different; they were not among those who had simmered in Chaos for the longest time but were instead among the earliest to awaken within Chaos. When they were born, they were not particularly powerful, but over the years, both men, with their extraordinary talents and wisdom, had reached the end of the road for the strong in Chaos. They were well aware that if they could not leave Chaos, everything would come to a standstill. Ultimately, Tai Yi decided to follow Di Jun, and the brothers joined hands to enter the Pangu world, fixing that rickety cosmic ship within Chaos. Later on, Di Jun, Tai Yi, and a large group of old friends, totaling three thousand, entered the Pangu world. Each took on a role, each controlled one pathway, and the Three Thousand Great Dao were actually three thousand flaws. The day that the Three Thousand Great Dao were established, the whole world was reborn amidst resounding humming sounds, within the resonance of the Dao, and burst forth with endless divine radiance. On that day, the collision of the Three Thousand Great Dao sparked the evolution of countless Dao in the cosmos, and many small worlds were born from these collisions... Di Jun and the others formally became part of this world, the Three Thousand Saints! And Tang Sanzang was one of those who entered the Pangu world at that time. Back then, he was clueless and followed them in. After hearing Di Jun and others call themselves Primordial Chaos Demon Gods, he too started calling himself a Primordial Chaos Demon God... Later on, Tang Sanzang''s unique abilities erupted, and he harnessed various unforeseen powers that overwhelmed the Three Thousand Demon Gods, thankfully he was only slightly mischievous and a bit selfish, and did not commit great evils. Importantly, everyone discovered that Tang Sanzang''s thought processes were different from the people of this world. Things that others believed should not be done, he did with ease, and what everyone thought was permissible, he often found too excessive. Because of this, many conflicts arose. At the same time, some bad characters began to take advantage of this situation and started duping Tang Sanzang into doing things he thought were acceptable, but the locals deemed impermissible. Consequently, there were incidents like him entering to take the inner garments of Queen Mother of the West while she was bathing... Who took advantage of Hou Tu''s absence to run off with her palace... Who replaced the walking stick of the Eastern Prince with a little twig... Who plucked out the River God''s beard... And so on, a series of pranks kept happening, leaving everyone so frustrated they were practically grabbing sticks to hit some bald guys every single day. What was even more depressing was that they couldn''t even beat the bald guys. Even when the bald guys realized they were in the wrong and didn''t fight back, they still couldn''t catch up! Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire This made the Three Thousand Demon Gods both love and hate him... It wasn''t until the arrival of All Saints that the Pan Gu World faced a major crisis, and then people took turns persuading Tang Sanzang, tricking him into the River of Time as the so-called savior, a backup plan. Thus, Tang Sanzang embarked on his journey to the West... And then he arrived at today. All his memories burst forth in his mind like a tide and then roared back, merging into Tang Sanzang''s soul... At that moment, Tang Sanzang remembered everything. ... Meanwhile, outside. Hum! The fleeing River God suddenly stopped, turned his head sharply toward Tang Sanzang''s direction, and frowned, "Damn it, who unsealed him!" Qiang Liang, who was playing hide-and-seek, also looked in Tang Sanzang''s direction with a gloomy face and said, "Crap, all that busywork for nothing, here we go again!" On the Blue Star, a little girl looked up at the stars and sighed, "I told you, instead of sending him away, I should have just beaten him to death!" After speaking, the little girl''s face turned crimson... In Chaos, with a serene pace, Laozi rode his green ox, followers yelling and chasing behind him but never catching up. Laozi suddenly looked back toward Tang Sanzang''s whereabouts and sighed, "Ah... I had just relaxed for a few years... And now this!" Somewhere in Chaos, the Leader of Tongtian glanced in the direction of Tang Sanzang, then drew his sword: "The game is over!" The next moment, Sword Qi swept across a million miles, a scroll unfolded in Chaos, screams were heard non-stop, and Holy Blood dyed Chaos red. The Great River God King wailed in despair, "You are not Twelve-Star Saints, you deceived us, you tricksters!" The Leader of Tongtian, sitting on the Kui ox, said indifferently, "I am Pan Gu, the splendor of the Pan Gu World is beyond what you rabble can comprehend? The gap between us, you''ve never understood it." Some asteroid in the Pan Gu World trembled, blood gushing out, Nether River Ancestor walked out, "I feel it, the Saints are back... Damn it, what about the great calamity? Not one died, is it that hard to become a Saint?" Then he charged into a nearby Star Domain. The people roaming the Chaos world looking for Sage''s Dao Fruits suddenly filled with wailing... In the depths of the starry space of the Pan Gu World, atop a floating mountain range resembling a gigantic earthworm stood a huge worm with a wide mouth chattering, "Whoa, look who''s joined us. Good of you to come. I''m telling you guys, we really don''t have any grudges. You see, from the birth of Chaos, I''ve watched you all hatch. Back then, you were just a tiny chick with eyebrows. Don''t glare at me, I''m telling the truth... Whoops, you''re angry now. Hey little demon, don''t laugh. Where were we? Oh right, thirty trillion years ago... I was saying, what are you doing? Why are you getting mad? Why are your eyes turning red? Chapter 443 - 98: Tang Sanzang After Recovery Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire "By the way, I know of a remedy specifically for pink eye, do you want to hear about it? Why are you still fighting so hard?" "Demon Emperor, you''ve lost it!" roared Zhu Jiuyin insanely, "Enough, Zhu Jiuyin! Can you ever shut your damned mouth?" Zhu Jiuyin answered without hesitation, "No!" "Then go die!" came the furious roar. Zhu Jiuyin said dismissively, "You''ve been saying that for many years, so many times. Let''s think, when was the first time, oh oh, why are you getting angry again?" The Demon Emperor wailed and charged in desperately. Kong Emperor also used his spatial fracturing skills, trying to tear Zhu Jiuyin apart, but then he tragically discovered that where Zhu Jiuyin was, was like a whole world, where his spatial skills couldn''t penetrate, let alone control the space! Kong Emperor finally realized the terror of Zhu Jiuyin and understood the agony of the Demon Emperor. The opponent was tough-skinned and fleshed, unaffected by his own path, extremely long-lived, a big-mouth, and even had a bit of senility, speaking nonsense! With sympathy, Kong Emperor glanced at the Demon Emperor, then pulled out his Chaos Spiritual Treasure and charged forth. Since his path was useless now, he had no choice but to engage in close combat. But just then, Zhu Jiuyin suddenly paused, his sole eye suddenly widened and with a scream, he exclaimed, "Holy crap, that bastard is back!" Stirred by excitement, Zhu Jiuyin''s power erupted suddenly, and with a blast, the Demon Emperor and Kong Emperor were struck as if hit by a train, their bodies burst and they flew out three hundred thousand miles... When they revived again, they both saw the shock and fear in each other''s eyes, their gaze towards Zhu Jiuyin was as if they were looking at a monster. Kong Emperor said, "Demon Emperor, what kind of monster is this guy actually? He''s way too strong! He''s definitely not a Twelve-Star Saint!" The Demon Emperor said in astonishment, "We''ve fought for many years, and I never saw him strike so fiercely. What exactly happened? Who is he referring to with ''grandson''?" At that moment, Zhu Jiuyin turned towards them and said, "Ah, little demon, little Kong, let me share some news with you. There''s a guy who has revived and is currently confronting the White Emperor in Chaos. That guy is our trump card, a massive killer, our last resort. Whether we can turn the tables or not depends on him. If I were you, I''d go settle him first... Oh dear, my mouth is loose; how did I let that slip?" The Demon Emperor and Kong Emperor weren''t fools; they well knew that if Zhu Jiuyin really went all out, the chances of winning the big battle in the Pan Gu world were questionable! What other trump card could be more terrifying than this grandson? The big killer he mentioned was probably a trap, or perhaps, he was trying to use them to trap the other side. Being used as pawns by the other side? The two were unwilling. Just then, Zhu Jiuyin said, "How about we chat a bit more? I have a space; I can pull us into it... hmm, how about I set up a small meeting for ten thousand years?" Whoosh whoosh! The Kong Emperor and Demon Emperor, somewhat reluctant a moment ago, vanished into thin air, running off at an impressive speed. Zhu Jiuyin with a disappointed face said, "Is chatting with me that bad? They''d rather go to their deaths..." ... Nevertheless, as changes occurred with Tang Sanzang, Chaos and the Pan Gu world were also in flux. But the greatest change was still on Tang Sanzang''s side. Beams of light descended from the sky! The Nine God Kings and other surviving members among the Ten Emperors and Three Emperors suddenly appeared! White Emperor said in astonishment, "Why have you all come?" The Demon Emperor just gave a wry smile, without saying anything. Kong Huang said, "Zhu Jiuyin claims that this fellow is very dangerous and represents their hope for a turnaround." He didn''t say that he didn''t believe Zhu Jiuyin''s words at all and was purely frightened into fleeing. The others also spoke up, saying they had received similar messages, and when making their calculations, the biggest variable was right here, so they hurried over. Bai Huang frowned and said, "The Divine King of Souls has already made his move, and that bald guy seems to be suppressed. How can such a person still be a variable?" Everyone fell silent... Kong Huang said, "Anyway, since we are here, let''s kill this bald guy first!" Having said that, Kong Huang made his move straight away. Sun Wukong quickly shouted, "Stop!" Kong Huang gave him a cold look, "Noisy!" Kong Huang didn''t give Sun Wukong a chance to continue speaking. Full of pent-up anger with nowhere to vent, he directed it all at Sun Wukong, swinging his hand and sending a spatial slash directly at Sun Wukong! That was the power of space compressed to its limit, sharp like a blade, unbeatable, able to cut through anything! Sun Wukong was just a Semi-Saint, how could he withstand such a terrifying attack? Zhu Ganglie, Qing Shan, Qin Se, and Chess Saint didn''t think twice before they stood up, throwing out all kinds of spiritual treasures and Divine Skills! Unfortunately, Kong Huang was a Thirteen-Star Saint! In front of Kong Huang, Zhu Ganglie, Qing Shan, and the others, including Sun Wukong, were no different than ants, all extinguishable with one move! As expected, all of their Divine Skills and spiritual treasures turned to dust under this one slash, and just when they seemed bound to perish, a hand appeared out of nowhere and blocked in front of them, flicking a finger! Bang! The spatial slash shattered! "Hmm? Who?" Kong Huang roared. The bald guy slowly spoke, "These are my disciples¡ªwho dares to touch them?!" As he spoke, the bald guy slowly opened his eyes, and the golden light emitted by the Divine King of Souls in his pupils turned to nothingness! Tang Sanzang radiated brilliant golden light all over his body, taking a step forward, a lotus bloomed in the Chaos, and with another step, a high mountain appeared... With every step, a flower, a mountain, a world! Everyone saw the earth spread out from beneath Tang Sanzang''s feet, instantly elevating everyone to stand on solid ground. "Heaven, sun, and the moon!" Tang Sanzang muttered, as the sky appeared above, a great sun spanning the horizon, and a bright moon peeked out from the edge of the sky. In the sunset, Tang Sanzang stood atop the mountain looking down at everyone, this should have been a scene of an emperor''s return, serious and solemn... but seeing that bald guy''s annoying face, everyone instantly felt it was out of sync. The guy stood on the mountaintop looking down at them, his gaze almost seemed to be boasting, his face only lacking the words: "See how awesome I am?" "Creating objects out of thin air in Chaos? Not creating worlds, but directly creating objects? This ability..." Although Bai Huang could barely stand the foolish gaze and feared he wouldn''t restrain himself from beating him, he understood this ability was indeed awesome! Tang Sanzang stood on the mountaintop: "Let me tell you something, I never cultivated since I was young..." Bai Huang and the others were stunned. Such powerful strength, not cultivated? Who would believe that! Tang Sanzang continued, "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s the truth. I was born this powerful, and oddly enough, my strength doesn''t decrease when I''m lazy but grows day by day, whether I am eating, sleeping, or even farting and taking a nap, my strength just keeps rising. I''m also troubled by this..." Chapter 444 - 99: The Divine Gate His face showed no signs of distress, all it displayed was pure enjoyment. As everyone recalled their own lives, even the mighty White Emperor had faced challenges at every turn, proceeding with utmost caution and repeatedly strategizing, sacrificing countless youthful dreams through day and night of hard cultivation... only to arrive at today. Then, looking at this fellow before them, who did nothing but eat, sleep, and doze off, yet his strength was even greater than theirs! This feeling... The more White Emperor thought about it, the angrier he got... Tang Sanzang said, "I know you''re angry, but there''s nothing I can do, I don''t want to be this strong either... my strength won''t allow it! Ah... you don''t know, this feeling of being lonely at the top is also quite painful, it hurts..." The eyes of White Emperor and the others rolled back in anger, not to mention Sun Wukong, who was gritting his teeth... "This is infuriating! Others struggle their whole lives, he does nothing and achieves it all," Zhu Ganglie muttered. "I don''t believe you''re that invincible! Let''s all attack together, we can surely kill him!" Sword Emperor stepped forward and roared. The others had long been displeased with this bald man, strong as his methods were, but they were also the favored children of Chaos, rulers within their realm; they weren''t easily fooled. In their anger, they all took action; in an instant, countless chains of Daoist order flew out from their bodies, forcibly blasting into the world created by Tang Sanzang, and to their surprise, they found that they could actually manipulate the power of that world! In a flash, space was torn apart; that was Sky Emperor making his move. A figure was traversing through time and space; that was Row Emperor running; Demon Emperor made his move, his power of strength was wildly boundless, with one punch, heavens shattered and earth split! White Emperor also made his move, his power of destruction turned everything to dust wherever it went! Greenwood God King released a Divine Tree, which, like a spear, stabbed toward Tang Sanzang... Countless Divine Skills bombarded Tang Sanzang simultaneously. But Tang Sanzang just smiled lightly, and then... Boom! A massive energy explosion sent terrifying shockwaves in all directions, the whole world collapsed, disintegrated, and reverted to Chaos. The saints saw clearly that the invincible bald man, despite fighting back with all his might under their joint attack, ultimately couldn''t withstand the strike and exploded, his body and Dao both perished! And all the disciples of the bald man also turned into nothingness within the shockwave... "Indeed, he was just blustering," Sword Emperor said disdainfully. Just then, they saw the exploding shockwave surprisingly begin to recede, then gather, and then transformed back into various Divine Skills in front of them... The collapsed world reemerged, that bald man standing on the mountain reappeared, those who should have been dead like Zhu Ganglie and others also reappeared... "Time reversal?" the crowd was not surprised, reaching their level of power, reversing time was not difficult. But it depends on whose time was being reversed. Ordinary people kill, they easily reverse time... If a saint kills, it costs them some effort... If a saint of comparable strength kills, reversing time would be very challenging, even impossible... If a saint stronger than them kills, time will be irreversible. Thus, reversing time is something all saints can do, but not everyone can use it. This is different from directly entering the river of time... But the collective Divine Skills they released being reversed in time, what does that imply? "This guy..." White Emperor looked disbelievingly at the lively bald man. Tang Sanzang yawned, "I''ve forgotten these Divine Skills for too long, almost didn''t know how to use them anymore." After speaking, Tang Sanzang looked towards the White Emperor, "Your path appears to be the Path of Destruction, but it''s actually the Way of Destruction, isn''t it? However, your path is too weak." "Weak?" the White Emperor retorted, unconvinced. The white Path of Destruction emerged from his body like a giant white snake with a diameter of a hundred meters! The giant snake thrashed, its exterior shattered, revealing the destructive knowledge inside, and the essence of destruction spread out, pressing the other Saints to retreat. Nobody expected that the power the White Emperor had been using this whole time wasn''t all he had! The White Emperor asked, "And now?" Tang Sanzang shook his head and snapped his fingers... Boom! Behind Tang Sanzang, a black path with a diameter of ten thousand miles soared into the sky, looking down from above at the small mudfish below. Then, its body shivered, and a fine chain stretched out and snared the White Emperor''s path. Tang Sanzang grinned, "White Emperor, look, my path is out walking the dog." The White Emperor''s face darkened instantly; those words, though not greatly hurtful, were extremely insulting! But seeing the terrifying black Way of Destruction, he dared not utter a sound. Tang Sanzang turned to the first one who had been discontent, the Sword Emperor, "You cultivate the Sword Dao, right?" The Sword Emperor replied, "The Dao is boundless, a single path enough to be cultivated for endless eons. I don''t believe that with your cultivation of the Way of Destruction to such a degree, you have any energy left to cultivate other paths. My Sword Dao, is this!" A gigantic sword made of countless Dao chains rose from behind him, stretching ten thousand miles long! The Dao dominated the sky, the oppressive feeling extremely strong. But the next moment, following a boom behind Tang Sanzang, a Sword Dao great sword shot into the sky, directly blasting open Chaos, soaring into the heavens, its end nowhere in sight... Then, that great sword also shot out a curtain which snared the Sword Emperor''s Sword Dao. Tang Sanzang cheekily asked, "Hey, what a coincidence, my Sword Dao is also out walking the dog." The Sword Emperor''s face turned utterly dark... Tang Sanzang then looked towards the others. The others quickly exclaimed, "Don''t look at me, I haven''t cultivated anything!" By now, everyone realized that this baldy was an absolute freak. Anyone showcasing their path in front of him was merely providing an opportunity for him to insult them. They weren''t fools... Tang Sanzang laughed and then stomped his foot, bellowed, "Each one of you was so cocky before, what''s got you scared now? Bring out the attitude you had when you were attacking the world of Pan Gu! Don''t be cowards!" As he spoke, countless chains of Dao order soared into the sky behind Tang Sanzang¡ª the Way of the Soul, Way of the Gale Wind, knowledge of speed, knowledge of strength, Way of Flames, Way of Creation, Way of Yin, Way of Yang, Way of Wood... Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Countless paths nearly filled Chaos, leaving everyone dumbfounded. Any single one of these paths was enough to sweep away everyone present! If one were to rate them by stars, they''d be of a hundred-star or thousand-star level! And here they were, barely a dozen stars, taking pride in their invasions, suddenly feeling their faces burn with shame... At the same time, everyone was struck hard, having thought they were somebody in Chaos, but now realizing they were nothing! Yet the White Emperor, still unwilling to accept defeat, spoke, "We sought to seize the world of Pan Gu only to enter the Divine Gate, to escape the sea of suffering, didn''t we?" Tang Sanzang laughed, "Escape the Divine Gate? Are you sure that once you enter the Divine Gate, you will have escaped the sea of suffering?" The crowd subconsciously nodded. Tang Sanzang laughed, "Then go ahead." Chapter 445 - 100 The Grand Finale Everyone was stunned. They were going? How were they supposed to go? With a wave of his hand, Tang Sanzang opened the Chaos, and a portal connected directly to the divine door. This was also the first time everyone had seen the divine door so clearly, floating unstably in the Chaos, its interior radiating dazzling divine light. Tang Sanzang said, "I''ve opened the path to the other shore for you. Whoever wants to go, go ahead." The crowd looked at each other, but ultimately, no one made a move. Finally, Sword Emperor gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go! I''ve had enough of struggling in the Chaos, and I want to see what''s really behind that divine door." Having said that, Sword Emperor stepped onto the path of the Chaos and walked up to the divine door. He glanced back at everyone. They were all craning their necks in anticipation, watching him like he was a lab rat. But Sword Emperor was truly determined to leave, so he stepped through. Before long, Sword Emperor''s voice came through, "This place... this really is the other shore. Come quick! Hahaha, it''s so great here, it''s wonderful!" The crowd looked at one another, still motionless. They couldn''t shake the feeling that Sword Emperor''s voice was unusually excited, and it seemed reluctantly so. At that moment, Sword Emperor stuck his head out from the divine door and bellowed, "Why aren''t you coming? Hurry up! It''s really good..." Greenwood God King said, "Sword Emperor, if you''re being threatened, just blink your eyes..." As Sword Emperor spoke, tears began to flow. Suddenly, a large hand reached out, grabbed his hair, and yanked him back in. The next moment was filled with agonizing screams and an old man''s voice saying, "This kid''s acting is terrible; they saw through it right away." "Don''t be rough, just fool them a little more..." "Right, right, right..." Although those outside did not know what Sword Emperor was experiencing inside, Bai Huang and others understood it was correct not to enter! "Tang Sanzang, what''s really behind that divine door?" the crowd asked. Arms crossed, Tang Sanzang said, "Just a small village... In that village, after Pan Gu left, I was the weakest. So when he ran away, I decided to catch him and bring him back..." Upon hearing this, everyone broke out in cold sweat on their foreheads! Damn, such a fierce baldie, yet he''s the weakest? What kind of terrifying place was it, then? Zhu Ganglie curiously asked, "Master, your village? Is there only a village behind the divine door?" Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "To be precise, there''s a world. The people of that world are those who in this world had the strength to venture into the deepest Chaos and, withstanding the pressure of Chaos, step through the divine door. They gave up their own paths in that world, and built a truly vast, firm, and immortal world." "The rules of that world are stronger. If a thirteen-star Saint went there, they would basically be like an infant, unable to even crawl." "However, in order to avoid messy affairs in the world, the rules of that world do not allow the creation of living beings. To add new people, they have to wait for the weaklings in the Chaos here to grow and enter..." "So, if you go, they''d probably be very happy." "After all, it''s been a long time since they''ve seen new faces." "Those old fellas would surely ''love'' you fiercely." As Tang Sanzang said this, the corner of his mouth curled up into a strange smile, making everyone''s soul tremble. "Alright! I''ve said all I had to say. If you have no questions, go ahead," Tang Sanzang urged. Bai Huang and the others quickly shook their heads, "No, we''re not going... no more..." As if it were a joke. The baldie seemed unreliable just by looking at him, and considering his nature, the people in that village were either crazy or up to no good. Who would go there looking for discomfort! Suddenly, Greenwood God King asked another question, "I have another question. It is said that when Pan Gu emerged, he was seriously injured, to the extent that the world he created was incomplete and needed others to make it whole again, so that he could return to the divine door. His greatest wish is for everyone to ride his broken body back to the divine door, to be buried in his homeland. Is that true?" Tang Sanzang laughed, "You believed that too? If Pan Gu really died, then what was Hong Jun? If you know that Hong Jun is the transformation of Pan Gu, and that the Three Pure Ones are the embodiments of Pan Gu''s essence, spirit, and vitality, do you still think Pan Gu is dead? He''s not dead at all; that''s Hong Jun the old Taoist! All that rubbish about needing someone to fill in the world... "He sneaked back here because he knew he''d be caught and taken back eventually. "As the weakest in the village, he was often seized by a group of old fellas and bullied, tormented. "To avoid the bullying, of course, he had to trick some who were weaker, fresher, more interesting people back. "The first to be fooled were Di Jun and his gang..." "Then Di Jun''s lot learned the truth and wanted to escape the world of Pan Gu. So they put on a grand show of resistance, giving us a little opportunity to let us turn the tables. Then they trapped us and escaped, right?!" Greenwood God King asked with a sobbing voice. Spreading his hands, Tang Sanzang replied, "Pretty much, that''s the idea." Greenwood God King and others had tears streaming down, cursing in their hearts, "Damn it, Pan Gu was the first trap, his followers the second! No, this baldie is also a trap! The Pan Gu world is too dangerous; Chaos is much more innocent..." Then Tang Sanzang turned to the void, "Right, Brother Pan Gu?" The void quivered, and an older man emerged. He glared at Tang Sanzang and said, "I didn''t expect you to recover your memory so quickly." With a smile, Tang Sanzang said, "Thanks to that so-called Soul God King. His strength may be weak, but it was enough to awaken my memory. Speaking of which, isn''t it about time you went back home? The village chief sent me to find you, and it''s been quite a search. Shouldn''t we conclude this affair?" Chapter 446 - 100 Grand Finale_2 Hong Jun let out a wry smile, "Can''t just not go back?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "Of course not! The main reason is my aunts are missing a fourth for mahjong. They don''t like the way I play, and you''re good, so hurry back." Upon hearing this, Hong Jun immediately grew anxious, "You TM either cheat by palming cards or hide them, and when caught, you''re as shameless as a pig not afraid of scalding water, pissing over everyone''s table from the rafters. Who''d play with you?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "So, you see, you''ve got good character, hurry back. Don''t worry, I''ve got your world covered," Tang Sanzang said. Hong Jun was stunned, "What? What do you mean?" Tang Sanzang grinned, "I''ve discovered that it''s more fun outside the village, so I''ve decided to skip town too! First, I''ll splash out a few tens of thousands and see!" Hong Jun couldn''t help but roar, "You TM brought me back just to skip town yourself? Are you even human?" Tang Sanzang cocked his head, looking at him with a smile that seemed to say, I''ve never been human! Hong Jun: "..." "Do I really have to go back? Can''t I just skip town with you? I know my way around out here, whatever world you want, I''ll set it up. How about a world full of beauties?" Hong Jun asked. Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes, "Are you trying to bribe this Pursuing Officer? I am utterly upright, resolute in righteousness, and strictly adhere to the village rules!" Hong Jun swept out his hand, "Cut the crap, if you were sticking to the rules, would you even think about skipping town? Name your price." Tang Sanzang said, "About my disciples..." Hong Jun said, "Done deal, they''ll all enter my Pan Gu world upon returning, starting as thirteen-star Saints, guaranteed not to be bullied, okay?" Upon hearing this, Bai Huang and the others felt like banging their heads against the wall. They had toiled for so many years, yet here someone negotiated their status in just a few words... They really felt like dying. Besides, with this bald guy backing them, who TM would dare to bully his disciples? Those who clearly weren''t good birds, to begin with. It''d be a lucky day if they didn''t cause trouble! Just then, Greenwood God King suddenly rushed over, clinging to Tang Sanzang''s thigh, "Elder, wherever you live, you''ll need a gardener, right? What do you think of me? I may not have many skills, but I can control plants, or at the very least, I can trim your trees and bushes." Before Tang Sanzang could come back to his senses... The Great Emperor ran over too, "Elder, wherever you are, you''ll need someone to run errands, right? I''m not good at much, but I''m fast on my feet." Bright Great Emperor shouted, "Elder, your home needs to be lit up, right? I think I''m up for that job." Bai Huang also joined in, "I''m good with garbage disposal, I assure you I''ll keep things clean and tidy." ... Watching these guys who were ready to go all out against him just a moment ago, now collectively switching sides, Tang Sanzang didn''t feel any revulsion. After all, everyone''s just trying to survive, right? But! Tang Sanzang said, "Previously, you all destroyed the Pan Gu world, and its beings are nearly extinct..." Bai Huang immediately shouted, "Not extinct, I''ve been collecting the True Spirits. Just waiting to take over Pan Gu world, reverse time, and bring them all back to life... We don''t want to live in chaos either, we also crave the good life." Hong Jun said, "I''ll just trace back time when I return, everything can be restored to its original state. Baldy... Tang Sanzang, Brother Tang, can you help a brother out and not send me back?" Tang Sanzang crossed his arms, "I might not send you back, but the village chief has to agree." Right at that moment, the divine gate opened, and a bold and hearty voice came through, "I agree, the both of you stay out there! This new guy is fun to play with; you can squeeze him into different shapes. Let''s play with him for now... Besides, Sanzang, if you''re not busy, just stay out there and have fun. If it gets dull, go cozy up with Pan Gu. After so many years of our training, he''s tough-skinned and can handle a lot. We old bones are worn out and can''t take it anymore." Then the divine gate closed. In that moment, Tang Sanzang''s face was a picture of bewilderment. After a long while, he looked at Hong Jun, "I... I have a feeling I''ve been swindled." Hong Jun said, "Be confident, it''s not just a feeling, it''s a fact! Now I know why I could come out from the divine gate under Liu Shu''s watch. They used my capture as a pretext to lure you out!" Curious, Sun Wukong asked, "Master, what outrageous thing did you do in the village to make them resort to such measures to get you out?" Tang Sanzang glared at him, "What are you talking about? How could someone as harmless as your master do anything bad?" Hong Jun laughed, "Yeah, what bad things could he do? Your master at most has hung girls'' underwear on the main street... Pissed in the booze of drunkards; Chopped down Old Tree Monster''s beloved gada tree; Cheated at cards and engraved others'' embarrassing stories on the village entrance''s big stele... " Tang Sanzang hastily exclaimed, "Stop, wasn''t I young and ignorant then?" Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, it''s a miracle you weren''t beaten to death." Hong Jun said, "He couldn''t die, the village chief is his grandfather." Zhu Ganglie, Sun Wukong, Bai Huang, and the others looked at Tang Sanzang with even more admiration. The one who could be village chief in such a fearsome place must be the most terrifying! No wonder this guy claimed he was born strong. It turned out to be true. However, they say affection skips a generation, yet his grandfather didn''t seem too fond of him either. This guy''s life was indeed quite pitiful. But considering his devious nature, it seemed he got what he deserved. Tang Sanzang waved his hand, "Alright, enough jabbering about useless things. Let''s go home!" With that, Tang Sanzang waved his hand and transported everyone into the Pan Gu world. Having regained his Divine Skills memories, Tang Sanzang could completely disregard the rules of Pan Gu world, forcibly entering and exiting at will. Chapter 447 - 100 Grand Finale_3 Hong Jun waved a big hand, and Sun Wukong, the Six-Eared Macaque, Sha Wujing, the White Dragon Horse, and others were collectively upgraded to Thirteen-Star Saints. Bai Huang and others also formally became citizens of the Pan Gu world... Since Hong Jun was not returning, they didn''t have to worry about being tossed back into the village and tortured, and they settled down peacefully. As for Di Jun, Donghuang Taiyi, Xi Wangmu, and others, they were also captured and brought back to rebuild their own world order. Similarly, without the crisis, these folks also settled down... But what really put them at ease was that Tang Sanzang, that baldy, didn''t stay in the ancient times but chose to live in a small world. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire On a farm in the northwest of China, Earth, a chubby guy named Zhu Ganglie sat at the main gate as a security guard; In the kitchen, a man with a full beard was swinging a large knife, cooking... In the paddock, a white horse leisurely grazed with a group of mares. An old man with a white beard dealt with the garbage... A tall, thin man rushed in with today''s takeout, "Master, what you ordered, fresh stinky tofu, just out of the cauldron from Changsha!" An old man mowing the lawn stepped back a few steps and said, "Keep away from me, I can''t stand that smell." A middle-aged man holding a discarded lightbulb came out and remarked, "This smell... actually, it''s pretty good." The door opened, and an elderly man frowned and said, "Why are you just coming back now? The master went out to earn money and will be back later. But the mistress is here, she''s already reached the level of a Golden Immortal, and now she''s pretty smug. Be careful..." "Alright!" The lanky man replied and went inside. In the living room, a woman in a yellow robe was meditating, but she opened her eyes at the smell of stinky tofu, "Oh lao hang, you''re too slow. I''ve been meditating the whole heavenly cycle. You really need to cultivate properly, not like the butler or the gardener, who after so many years of cultivation still do the chores by themselves." After speaking, with a wave of her hand, the stinky tofu flew towards her. Lao Hang quickly clapped and exclaimed, "Wow, mistress, can you move objects through space with that trick? Amazing! If I could do it, I wouldn''t need a helicopter; I''d just grab the stinky tofu through thin air." The woman laughed proudly, "Of course, keep pushing yourself, you can do it too. I''ll show you my cultivation tips later." "Thanks, mistress!" Lao Hang thanked her and backed out, then took one step and was already deep in the starry sky, delivering messages. The woman was none other than the Queen of the Women''s Kingdom. Since Tang Sanzang''s departure, she had been shutting herself in to rigorously cultivate, but seriously, she wasn''t cut out for cultivation, her progress slow as a snail. After Tang Sanzang returned, he found her and the two officially became a couple. With Tang Sanzang secretly drugging her to help, she managed to climb to the level of a Golden Immortal within three years... Hong Jun couldn''t stand watching anymore, initially wanting to help, but he was rejected by Tang Sanzang. He felt that his wife''s cultivation was quite joyful, so he let her continue at her own slow pace, their days were long, and the house didn''t lack such a power anyway... As the Queen ate the stinky tofu, she asked, "Lao Qi, where''s Baldy?" Butler Lao Qi bitterly smiled, as within the entire realm, the mistress was the only one who dared to call Tang Sanzang "Baldy." He responded, "He''s out making money." The Queen sighed, "Poor him. I need to diligently practice Turning Stone into Gold so he won''t have to work so hard." Near the farm, in a small city''s square... Ding Ding Ding! "Don''t miss out, have you seen a monkey show? You might have seen one before, but surely not monkeys that can perform the Golden Spear Throat Lock! And there are two of them!" A bald man was hitting a gong and shouting loudly. Two monkeys sat there with faces full of despair. Initially, monkey shows were quite a scene, but as they happened daily, the locals have had their fill. This remote area, with few outsiders, naturally drew fewer spectators... Yet, the square was packed with old men and even many young people who had rushed back from other areas, all holding their phones up, relentlessly snapping photos. It was because there were also two women sitting there on the square; one in a simple green robe, elegant with an intellectual beauty, she would write a calligraphy for the top patron of the day. Meanwhile, an exceptionally beautiful woman in a yellow robe sat by a guqin, where the top patron could also pick a song to listen to. But what everyone really wanted to see was... "Boss, is the bunny performing today?" someone shouted. The bald boss replied, "Absolutely, today the bunny is going to perform chest-crushing the boulder!" Qin E looked on with a face of despair at Tang Sanzang and the bearded old scoundrel Hong Jun, who was collecting money with a broken bowl. After Tang Sanzang regained his strength, Qi?n E?''s transformation techniques could no longer deceive him. After he discovered he''d been duped, Tang Sanzang didn''t stew him on the spot, which was already pretty loyal. So he became the star of the daily monkey show! After all, well-trained monkeys were plenty, but a well-trained bunny was extremely rare. Of course, the beauties were the most important. Little did these spectators know that this seemingly ordinary street performance group consisted of the weakest being Thirteen-Star Saints... Meanwhile, deep in the Chaos, inside the gates of a heavenly village... "Help!" A man dashed through the rural paths in a wretched state. "Don''t run! Is it just because I broke all the bones in your body? Don''t worry, I''ll put them back together. It''s just research¡ªit won''t kill you! So stingy... I''m starting to miss that boy, Pan Gu. He''s been resilient since he was young, and after my training, he could withstand much more," the village''s only Pharmacist complained. "Ah-choo!" Inside the Zi?xia?o Palace, Hong Jun sneezed, shivering all over. ¡ªThe End!